classes ::: root,
children :::
branches ::: self-sufficiency, suf, Suffer, Sufi, Sufism

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:suf
word class:root

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
Al-Ghazali_on_the_Ninety-nine_Beautiful_Names_of_God
Beaten_Down__Silently_Suffering_Trauma
Big_Mind,_Big_Heart
City_of_God
Dark_Night_of_the_Soul
Enchiridion_text
Epigrams_from_Savitri
Evolution_II
Falling_Into_Grace__Insights_on_the_End_of_Suffering
Faust
Full_Circle
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
Heart_of_Matter
Hundred_Thousand_Songs_of_Milarepa
Hymn_of_the_Universe
Infinite_Library
Journey_to_the_Lord_of_Power_-_A_Sufi_Manual_on_Retreat
Know_Yourself
Let_Me_Explain
Letters_On_Yoga
Letters_On_Yoga_I
Letters_On_Yoga_IV
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Life_without_Death
Mansur_al-Hallaj_-_Poems
Mantras_Of_The_Mother
Meditation__The_First_and_Last_Freedom
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
On_Thoughts_And_Aphorisms
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
Process_and_Reality
Questions_And_Answers_1950-1951
Questions_And_Answers_1953
Questions_And_Answers_1954
Questions_And_Answers_1957-1958
Savitri
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(toc)
The_Alchemy_of_Happiness
The_Bible
The_Book_of_Secrets__Keys_to_Love_and_Meditation
The_Categories
The_Diamond_Sutra
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Essential_Songs_of_Milarepa
The_Golden_Bough
The_Heart_of_the_Buddha's_Teaching__Transforming_Suffering_into_Peace
The_Heros_Journey
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Odyssey
The_Perennial_Philosophy
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Study_and_Practice_of_Yoga
The_Tarot_of_Paul_Christian
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Wit_and_Wisdom_of_Alfred_North_Whitehead
The_World_as_Will_and_Idea
The_Yoga_Sutras
Three_Books_on_Occult_Philosophy
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra
Toward_the_Future
Words_Of_Long_Ago
Words_Of_The_Mother_III

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
03.15_-_Origin_and_Nature_of_Suffering
07.14_-_The_Divine_Suffering
1.056_-_Lack_of_Knowledge_is_the_Cause_of_Suffering
1.05_-_ON_ENJOYING_AND_SUFFERING_THE_PASSIONS
1.05_-_To_Know_How_To_Suffer
1.17_-_SUFFERING
1951-01-20_-_Developing_the_mind._Misfortunes,_suffering;_developed_reason._Knowledge_and_pure_ideas.
1951-04-23_-_The_goal_and_the_way_-_Learning_how_to_sleep_-_relaxation_-_Adverse_forces-_test_of_sincerity_-_Attitude_to_suffering_and_death
1954-08-18_-_Mahalakshmi_-_Maheshwari_-_Mahasaraswati_-_Determinism_and_freedom_-_Suffering_and_knowledge_-_Aspects_of_the_Mother
1956-07-04_-_Aspiration_when_one_sees_a_shooting_star_-_Preparing_the_bodyn_making_it_understand_-_Getting_rid_of_pain_and_suffering_-_Psychic_light
1957-02-13_-_Suffering,_pain_and_pleasure_-_Illness_and_its_cure
1958-10-29_-_Mental_self-sufficiency_-_Grace
1.bsf_-_I_thought_I_was_alone_who_suffered
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Sufficient_Unto_The_Day
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_XXII_-_I_Shall_Gladly_Suffer
1.yt_-_This_self-sufficient_black_lady_has_shaken_things_up
2.2.2_-_Sorrow_and_Suffering
3.1.01_-_The_Problem_of_Suffering_and_Evil
4.1.4_-_Resistances,_Sufferings_and_Falls
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME
1.00_-_Introduction_to_Alchemy_of_Happiness
1.01_-_On_knowledge_of_the_soul,_and_how_knowledge_of_the_soul_is_the_key_to_the_knowledge_of_God.
1.02_-_On_the_Knowledge_of_God.
1.03_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_World.
1.04_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_Future_World.
1.05_-_On_the_Love_of_God.
1.ia_-_A_Garden_Among_The_Flames
1.ia_-_Allah
1.ia_-_An_Ocean_Without_Shore
1.ia_-_Approach_The_Dwellings_Of_The_Dear_Ones
1.ia_-_At_Night_Lets_Its_Curtains_Down_In_Folds
1.ia_-_Fire
1.ia_-_He_Saw_The_Lightning_In_The_East
1.ia_-_If_What_She_Says_Is_True
1.ia_-_I_Laid_My_Little_Daughter_To_Rest
1.ia_-_In_Memory_Of_Those
1.ia_-_In_The_Mirror_Of_A_Man
1.ia_-_Listen,_O_Dearly_Beloved
1.ia_-_Modification_Of_The_R_Poem
1.ia_-_My_Heart_Has_Become_Able
1.ia_-_My_Journey
1.ia_-_Oh-_Her_Beauty-_The_Tender_Maid!
1.ia_-_Reality
1.ia_-_Silence
1.ia_-_The_Hand_Of_Trial
1.ia_-_The_Invitation
1.ia_-_True_Knowledge
1.ia_-_Turmoil_In_Your_Hearts
1.ia_-_When_My_Beloved_Appears
1.ia_-_When_The_Suns_Eye_Rules_My_Sight
1.ia_-_When_We_Came_Together
1.ia_-_Wild_Is_She,_None_Can_Make_Her_His_Friend
1.ia_-_With_My_Very_Own_Hands
1.ia_-_Wonder
1.kbr_-_Abode_Of_The_Beloved
1.kbr_-_Are_you_looking_for_me?
1.kbr_-_Between_the_Poles_of_the_Conscious
1.kbr_-_Brother,_I've_Seen_Some
1.kbr_-_Chewing_Slowly
1.kbr_-_Dohas_(Couplets)_I_(with_translation)
1.kbr_-_Dohas_II_(with_translation)
1.kbr_-_Do_Not_Go_To_The_Garden_Of_Flowers
1.kbr_-_Friend,_Wake_Up!_Why_Do_You_Go_On_Sleeping?
1.kbr_-_Hang_Up_The_Swing_Of_Love_Today!
1.kbr_-_Having_Crossed_The_River
1.kbr_-_He's_That_Rascally_Kind_Of_Yogi
1.kbr_-_Hey_Brother,_Why_Do_You_Want_Me_To_Talk?
1.kbr_-_Hiding_In_This_Cage
1.kbr_-_His_Death_In_Benares
1.kbr_-_Hope_For_Him
1.kbr_-_How_Do_You
1.kbr_-_How_Humble_Is_God
1.kbr_-_I_Burst_Into_Laughter
1.kbr_-_I_Have_Attained_The_Eternal_Bliss
1.kbr_-_I_have_been_thinking
1.kbr_-_I_Laugh_When_I_Hear_That_The_Fish_In_The_Water_Is_Thirsty
1.kbr_-_Illusion_and_Reality
1.kbr_-_I_Said_To_The_Wanting-Creature_Inside_Me
1.kbr_-_I_Talk_To_My_Inner_Lover,_And_I_Say,_Why_Such_Rush?
1.kbr_-_It_Is_Needless_To_Ask_Of_A_Saint
1.kbr_-_Ive_Burned_My_Own_House_Down
1.kbr_-_I_Wont_Come
1.kbr_-_Knowing_Nothing_Shuts_The_Iron_Gates
1.kbr_-_Lift_The_Veil
1.kbr_-_Looking_At_The_Grinding_Stones_-_Dohas_(Couplets)_I
1.kbr_-_maddh_akas_ap_jahan_baithe
1.kbr_-_Many_Hoped
1.kbr_-_My_Body_And_My_Mind
1.kbr_-_My_Body_Is_Flooded
1.kbr_-_My_Swan,_Let_Us_Fly
1.kbr_-_O_Friend
1.kbr_-_Oh_Friend,_I_Love_You,_Think_This_Over
1.kbr_-_O_Servant_Where_Dost_Thou_Seek_Me
1.kbr_-_Plucking_Your_Eyebrows
1.kbr_-_Poem_13
1.kbr_-_Poem_14
1.kbr_-_Poem_15
1.kbr_-_Poem_2
1.kbr_-_Poem_3
1.kbr_-_Poem_4
1.kbr_-_Poem_5
1.kbr_-_Poem_6
1.kbr_-_Poem_7
1.kbr_-_Poem_8
1.kbr_-_Poem_9
1.kbr_-_Tell_me_Brother
1.kbr_-_Tentacles_of_Time
1.kbr_-_The_bhakti_path...
1.kbr_-_The_Bride-Soul
1.kbr_-_The_Dropp_And_The_Sea
1.kbr_-_The_Guest_Is_Inside_You,_And_Also_Inside_Me
1.kbr_-_The_Impossible_Pass
1.kbr_-_The_Light_of_the_Sun
1.kbr_-_The_Lord_Is_In_Me
1.kbr_-_Theres_A_Moon_Inside_My_Body
1.kbr_-_The_Self_Forgets_Itself
1.kbr_-_The_Spiritual_Athlete_Often_Changes_The_Color_Of_His_Clothes
1.kbr_-_The_Swan_flies_away
1.kbr_-_To_Thee_Thou_Hast_Drawn_My_Love
1.kbr_-_What_Kind_Of_God?
1.kbr_-_When_I_Found_The_Boundless_Knowledge
1.kbr_-_When_The_Day_Came
1.kbr_-_When_You_Were_Born_In_This_World_-_Dohas_Ii
1.kbr_-_Where_do_you_search_me
1.mah_-_I_am_the_One_Whom_I_Love
1.mah_-_To_Reach_God

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0_0.01_-_Introduction
00.01_-_The_Approach_to_Mysticism
00.01_-_The_Mother_on_Savitri
00.03_-_Upanishadic_Symbolism
00.04_-_The_Beautiful_in_the_Upanishads
0.00a_-_Introduction
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.00_-_THE_GOSPEL_PREFACE
0.01f_-_FOREWARD
0.01_-_I_-_Sri_Aurobindos_personality,_his_outer_retirement_-_outside_contacts_after_1910_-_spiritual_personalities-_Vibhutis_and_Avatars_-__transformtion_of_human_personality
0.01_-_Letters_from_the_Mother_to_Her_Son
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.02_-_The_Three_Steps_of_Nature
0.03_-_III_-_The_Evening_Sittings
0.03_-_Letters_to_My_little_smile
0.03_-_The_Threefold_Life
0.04_-_The_Systems_of_Yoga
0.05_-_Letters_to_a_Child
0.05_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Systems
0.06_-_INTRODUCTION
0.06_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Sadhak
0.07_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.08_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.01_-_A_Yoga_of_the_Art_of_Life
01.01_-_Sri_Aurobindo_-_The_Age_of_Sri_Aurobindo
01.01_-_The_New_Humanity
01.01_-_The_Symbol_Dawn
01.02_-_Natures_Own_Yoga
01.02_-_Sri_Aurobindo_-_Ahana_and_Other_Poems
01.02_-_The_Issue
01.03_-_Mystic_Poetry
01.03_-_Rationalism
01.03_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Souls_Release
01.04_-_Motives_for_Seeking_the_Divine
01.04_-_The_Intuition_of_the_Age
01.04_-_The_Poetry_in_the_Making
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.05_-_Rabindranath_Tagore:_A_Great_Poet,_a_Great_Man
01.05_-_The_Nietzschean_Antichrist
01.06_-_On_Communism
01.06_-_Vivekananda
01.07_-_The_Bases_of_Social_Reconstruction
01.08_-_A_Theory_of_Yoga
01.08_-_Walter_Hilton:_The_Scale_of_Perfection
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.10_-_Nicholas_Berdyaev:_God_Made_Human
01.10_-_Principle_and_Personality
01.11_-_Aldous_Huxley:_The_Perennial_Philosophy
01.11_-_The_Basis_of_Unity
01.13_-_T._S._Eliot:_Four_Quartets
0.11_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.12_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0.13_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0.14_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0_1955-03-26
0_1955-06-09
0_1955-09-03
0_1955-09-15
0_1956-05-02
0_1957-04-09
0_1958-02-03b_-_The_Supramental_Ship
0_1958-02-15
0_1958-02-25
0_1958-05-10
0_1958-08-29
0_1958-10-04
0_1958-11-04_-_Myths_are_True_and_Gods_exist_-_mental_formation_and_occult_faculties_-_exteriorization_-_work_in_dreams
0_1958-11-08
0_1958-11-22
0_1958-11-26
0_1958-11-27_-_Intermediaries_and_Immediacy
0_1958-12-15_-_tantric_mantra_-_125,000
0_1958-12-24
0_1958-12-28
0_1959-01-06
0_1959-01-27
0_1959-03-10_-_vital_dagger,_vital_mass
0_1959-04-07
0_1959-05-25
0_1959-05-28
0_1959-06-07
0_1959-06-09
0_1959-06-17
0_1959-07-10
0_1959-10-06_-_Sri_Aurobindos_abode
0_1960-05-24_-_supramental_flood
0_1960-06-07
0_1960-11-12
0_1961-01-10
0_1961-01-12
0_1961-01-27
0_1961-01-29
0_1961-01-31
0_1961-02-11
0_1961-02-18
0_1961-02-25
0_1961-03-14
0_1961-03-27
0_1961-04-18
0_1961-05-19
0_1961-06-02
0_1961-06-24
0_1961-07-15
0_1961-07-18
0_1961-07-28
0_1961-08-05
0_1961-08-08
0_1961-09-28
0_1961-09-30
0_1961-10-02
0_1961-10-30
0_1961-11-05
0_1961-12-20
0_1962-01-09
0_1962-01-12_-_supramental_ship
0_1962-01-15
0_1962-01-21
0_1962-01-27
0_1962-03-06
0_1962-05-13
0_1962-05-15
0_1962-05-18
0_1962-05-27
0_1962-05-29
0_1962-06-27
0_1962-06-30
0_1962-07-04
0_1962-07-21
0_1962-07-25
0_1962-08-08
0_1962-08-11
0_1962-09-26
0_1962-10-12
0_1962-11-14
0_1962-11-17
0_1962-11-20
0_1963-01-14
0_1963-02-19
0_1963-02-23
0_1963-03-06
0_1963-03-13
0_1963-05-15
0_1963-05-18
0_1963-05-22
0_1963-06-15
0_1963-07-03
0_1963-07-06
0_1963-07-24
0_1963-08-07
0_1963-08-10
0_1963-08-28
0_1963-09-07
0_1963-09-18
0_1963-09-28
0_1963-10-19
0_1963-12-14
0_1963-12-21
0_1964-01-04
0_1964-01-18
0_1964-01-22
0_1964-01-25
0_1964-03-14
0_1964-03-25
0_1964-04-08
0_1964-04-23
0_1964-04-25
0_1964-07-18
0_1964-07-31
0_1964-08-08
0_1964-08-14
0_1964-09-16
0_1964-09-23
0_1964-09-26
0_1964-10-07
0_1964-10-10
0_1964-10-14
0_1964-10-24a
0_1964-10-30
0_1964-12-02
0_1965-03-20
0_1965-04-17
0_1965-04-21
0_1965-05-08
0_1965-05-29
0_1965-06-14
0_1965-06-18_-_supramental_ship
0_1965-06-23
0_1965-07-07
0_1965-07-17
0_1965-08-31
0_1965-09-25
0_1965-09-29
0_1965-10-16
0_1965-11-06
0_1965-11-13
0_1965-11-27
0_1965-12-04
0_1965-12-10
0_1965-12-18
0_1965-12-31
0_1966-01-22
0_1966-02-26
0_1966-03-02
0_1966-03-04
0_1966-03-26
0_1966-04-16
0_1966-05-28
0_1966-06-02
0_1966-07-27
0_1966-08-03
0_1966-08-10
0_1966-08-17
0_1966-08-24
0_1966-08-31
0_1966-09-28
0_1966-10-08
0_1966-11-09
0_1966-12-07
0_1966-12-17
0_1967-01-18
0_1967-02-08
0_1967-02-18
0_1967-03-02
0_1967-03-25
0_1967-04-05
0_1967-04-15
0_1967-04-22
0_1967-05-03
0_1967-05-06
0_1967-05-17
0_1967-05-24
0_1967-06-03
0_1967-06-07
0_1967-06-14
0_1967-06-21
0_1967-06-24
0_1967-07-12
0_1967-07-19
0_1967-07-29
0_1967-08-12
0_1967-08-19
0_1967-08-26
0_1967-08-30
0_1967-09-20
0_1967-11-08
0_1967-12-13
0_1967-12-30
0_1968-01-12
0_1968-02-03
0_1968-03-13
0_1968-03-16
0_1968-03-23
0_1968-04-03
0_1968-04-10
0_1968-05-18
0_1968-07-06
0_1968-07-17
0_1968-07-20
0_1968-08-28
0_1968-09-11
0_1968-09-21
0_1968-09-25
0_1968-09-28
0_1968-10-26
0_1968-11-06
0_1968-11-09
0_1968-11-23
0_1968-11-27
0_1968-12-04
0_1968-12-21
0_1969-02-08
0_1969-02-19
0_1969-03-12
0_1969-03-19
0_1969-04-02
0_1969-04-09
0_1969-04-19
0_1969-04-23
0_1969-04-30
0_1969-05-10
0_1969-05-17
0_1969-05-24
0_1969-05-28
0_1969-05-31
0_1969-06-04
0_1969-08-02
0_1969-09-24
0_1969-09-27
0_1969-10-08
0_1969-10-11
0_1969-10-18
0_1969-11-12
0_1969-11-15
0_1969-11-19
0_1969-11-29
0_1969-12-10
0_1969-12-17
0_1970-01-17
0_1970-01-28
0_1970-01-31
0_1970-02-07
0_1970-03-18
0_1970-03-25
0_1970-04-04
0_1970-04-11
0_1970-04-18
0_1970-04-22
0_1970-04-29
0_1970-05-09
0_1970-06-17
0_1970-06-27
0_1970-07-11
0_1970-07-18
0_1970-08-01
0_1970-08-05
0_1970-09-09
0_1970-09-12
0_1970-10-03
0_1970-10-07
0_1970-10-21
0_1971-01-16
0_1971-01-17
0_1971-03-17
0_1971-05-01
0_1971-05-08
0_1971-05-15
0_1971-06-02
0_1971-06-12
0_1971-07-10
0_1971-10-13
0_1971-10-16
0_1971-10-20
0_1971-10-27
0_1971-11-13
0_1971-11-17
0_1971-11-20
0_1971-12-04
0_1971-12-11
0_1971-12-18
0_1972-02-02
0_1972-02-05
0_1972-02-07
0_1972-03-11
0_1972-04-05
0_1972-04-08
0_1972-05-17
0_1972-08-30
0_1972-09-06
0_1972-11-25
0_1973-01-10
0_1973-03-17
0_1973-04-25
02.01_-_A_Vedic_Story
02.01_-_Metaphysical_Thought_and_the_Supreme_Truth
02.01_-_Our_Ideal
02.01_-_The_World_War
02.02_-_Lines_of_the_Descent_of_Consciousness
02.02_-_Rishi_Dirghatama
02.02_-_The_Message_of_the_Atomic_Bomb
02.03_-_An_Aspect_of_Emergent_Evolution
02.03_-_The_Glory_and_the_Fall_of_Life
02.03_-_The_Shakespearean_Word
02.04_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Little_Life
02.04_-_Two_Sonnets_of_Shakespeare
02.05_-_Federated_Humanity
02.05_-_The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life
02.06_-_Boris_Pasternak
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.06_-_Vansittartism
02.07_-_George_Seftris
02.07_-_The_Descent_into_Night
02.08_-_Jules_Supervielle
02.08_-_The_World_of_Falsehood,_the_Mother_of_Evil_and_the_Sons_of_Darkness
02.09_-_The_Way_to_Unity
02.10_-_Independence_and_its_Sanction
02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
02.12_-_The_Heavens_of_the_Ideal
02.13_-_On_Social_Reconstruction
02.14_-_Panacea_of_Isms
02.14_-_The_World-Soul
03.01_-_Humanism_and_Humanism
03.01_-_The_Malady_of_the_Century
03.01_-_The_New_Year_Initiation
03.01_-_The_Pursuit_of_the_Unknowable
03.02_-_The_Adoration_of_the_Divine_Mother
03.02_-_The_Philosopher_as_an_Artist_and_Philosophy_as_an_Art
03.02_-_Yogic_Initiation_and_Aptitude
03.03_-_Arjuna_or_the_Ideal_Disciple
03.03_-_A_Stainless_Steel_Frame
03.03_-_The_House_of_the_Spirit_and_the_New_Creation
03.04_-_The_Other_Aspect_of_European_Culture
03.04_-_The_Vision_and_the_Boon
03.04_-_Towardsa_New_Ideology
03.06_-_Divine_Humanism
03.06_-_Here_or_Otherwhere
03.06_-_The_Pact_and_its_Sanction
03.07_-_Brahmacharya
03.07_-_Some_Thoughts_on_the_Unthinkable
03.09_-_Buddhism_and_Hinduism
03.09_-_Sectarianism_or_Loyalty
03.10_-_Hamlet:_A_Crisis_of_the_Evolving_Soul
03.12_-_TagorePoet_and_Seer
03.12_-_The_Spirit_of_Tapasya
03.14_-_Mater_Dolorosa
03.15_-_Origin_and_Nature_of_Suffering
03.16_-_The_Tragic_Spirit_in_Nature
04.01_-_The_Birth_and_Childhood_of_the_Flame
04.01_-_The_Divine_Man
04.01_-_The_March_of_Civilisation
04.02_-_A_Chapter_of_Human_Evolution
04.02_-_Human_Progress
04.03_-_Consciousness_as_Energy
04.03_-_The_Call_to_the_Quest
04.04_-_A_Global_Humanity
04.05_-_The_Freedom_and_the_Force_of_the_Spirit
04.05_-_The_Immortal_Nation
04.06_-_To_Be_or_Not_to_Be
04.07_-_Readings_in_Savitri
04.18_-_To_the_Heights-XVIII
04.20_-_To_the_Heights-XX
04.22_-_To_the_Heights-XXII
05.01_-_At_the_Origin_of_Ignorance
05.01_-_Man_and_the_Gods
05.01_-_Of_Love_and_Aspiration
05.02_-_Gods_Labour
05.02_-_Of_the_Divine_and_its_Help
05.02_-_Physician,_Heal_Thyself
05.02_-_Satyavan
05.03_-_The_Body_Natural
05.05_-_In_Quest_of_Reality
05.05_-_Of_Some_Supreme_Mysteries
05.06_-_Physics_or_philosophy
05.06_-_The_Birth_of_Maya
05.06_-_The_Role_of_Evil
05.07_-_Man_and_Superman
05.07_-_The_Observer_and_the_Observed
05.09_-_Varieties_of_Religious_Experience
05.12_-_The_Soul_and_its_Journey
05.13_-_Darshana_and_Philosophy
05.15_-_Sartrian_Freedom
05.18_-_Man_to_be_Surpassed
05.24_-_Process_of_Purification
05.26_-_The_Soul_in_Anguish
05.33_-_Caesar_versus_the_Divine
05.34_-_Light,_more_Light
06.01_-_The_End_of_a_Civilisation
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain
06.03_-_Types_of_Meditation
06.06_-_Earth_a_Symbol
06.07_-_Total_Transformation_Demands_Total_Rejection
06.10_-_Fatigue_and_Work
06.14_-_The_Integral_Realisation
06.15_-_Ever_Green
06.16_-_A_Page_of_Occult_History
06.23_-_Here_or_Elsewhere
06.29_-_Towards_Redemption
06.30_-_Sweet_Holy_Tears
06.32_-_The_Central_Consciousness
07.01_-_The_Joy_of_Union;_the_Ordeal_of_the_Foreknowledge
07.02_-_The_Spiral_Universe
07.03_-_The_Entry_into_the_Inner_Countries
07.04_-_The_Triple_Soul-Forces
07.04_-_The_World_Serpent
07.05_-_The_Finding_of_the_Soul
07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute
07.10_-_Diseases_and_Accidents
07.11_-_The_Problem_of_Evil
07.12_-_This_Ugliness_in_the_World
07.13_-_Divine_Justice
07.14_-_The_Divine_Suffering
07.15_-_Divine_Disgust
07.19_-_Bad_Thought-Formation
07.20_-_Why_are_Dreams_Forgotten?
07.21_-_On_Occultism
07.22_-_Mysticism_and_Occultism
07.29_-_How_to_Feel_that_we_Belong_to_the_Divine
07.37_-_The_Psychic_Being,_Some_Mysteries
07.38_-_Past_Lives_and_the_Psychic_Being
07.44_-_Music_Indian_and_European
07.45_-_Specialisation
08.01_-_Choosing_To_Do_Yoga
08.02_-_Order_and_Discipline
08.03_-_Death_in_the_Forest
08.05_-_Will_and_Desire
08.07_-_Sleep_and_Pain
08.08_-_The_Mind_s_Bazaar
08.09_-_Spirits_in_Trees
08.10_-_Are_Not_Dogs_More_Faithful_Than_Men?
08.12_-_Thought_the_Creator
08.13_-_Thought_and_Imagination
08.16_-_Perfection_and_Progress
08.17_-_Psychological_Perfection
08.19_-_Asceticism
08.20_-_Are_Not_The_Ascetic_Means_Helpful_At_Times?
08.21_-_Human_Birth
08.22_-_Regarding_the_Body
08.26_-_Faith_and_Progress
08.28_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
08.32_-_The_Surrender_of_an_Inner_Warrior
08.35_-_Love_Divine
08.37_-_The_Significance_of_Dates
08.38_-_The_Value_of_Money
09.01_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
09.01_-_Towards_the_Black_Void
09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness
09.04_-_The_Divine_Grace
09.05_-_The_Story_of_Love
09.06_-_How_Can_Time_Be_a_Friend?
09.09_-_The_Origin
09.11_-_The_Supramental_Manifestation_and_World_Change
09.15_-_How_to_Listen
100.00_-_Synergy
10.01_-_A_Dream
1.001_-_The_Aim_of_Yoga
10.01_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Ideal
10.02_-_The_Gospel_of_Death_and_Vanity_of_the_Ideal
10.03_-_The_Debate_of_Love_and_Death
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
1.007_-_Initial_Steps_in_Yoga_Practice
10.07_-_The_Demon
10.07_-_The_World_is_One
1.008_-_The_Principle_of_Self-Affirmation
1.009_-_Perception_and_Reality
1.00a_-_DIVISION_A_-_THE_INTERNAL_FIRES_OF_THE_SHEATHS.
1.00a_-_Introduction
1.00b_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00c_-_DIVISION_C_-_THE_ETHERIC_BODY_AND_PRANA
1.00d_-_DIVISION_D_-_KUNDALINI_AND_THE_SPINE
1.00d_-_Introduction
1.00e_-_DIVISION_E_-_MOTION_ON_THE_PHYSICAL_AND_ASTRAL_PLANES
1.00h_-_Foreword
1.00_-_Introduction_to_Alchemy_of_Happiness
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_PREFACE
1.00_-_PREFACE_-_DESCENSUS_AD_INFERNOS
1.00_-_Preliminary_Remarks
1.00_-_PRELUDE_AT_THE_THEATRE
1.00_-_PROLOGUE_IN_HEAVEN
1.00_-_The_way_of_what_is_to_come
1.010_-_Self-Control_-_The_Alpha_and_Omega_of_Yoga
1.013_-_Defence_Mechanisms_of_the_Mind
1.01_-_About_the_Elements
1.01_-_Adam_Kadmon_and_the_Evolution
1.01_-_A_NOTE_ON_PROGRESS
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_Asana
1.01_-_BOOK_THE_FIRST
1.01_-_Description_of_the_Castle
1.01_-_Economy
1.01f_-_Introduction
1.01_-_Foreward
1.01_-_Fundamental_Considerations
1.01_-_Historical_Survey
1.01_-_How_is_Knowledge_Of_The_Higher_Worlds_Attained?
1.01_-_Introduction
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_MASTER_AND_DISCIPLE
1.01_-_Necessity_for_knowledge_of_the_whole_human_being_for_a_genuine_education.
1.01_-_Newtonian_and_Bergsonian_Time
1.01_-_NIGHT
1.01_-_On_knowledge_of_the_soul,_and_how_knowledge_of_the_soul_is_the_key_to_the_knowledge_of_God.
1.01_-_On_Love
1.01_-_On_renunciation_of_the_world
1.01_-_ON_THE_THREE_METAMORPHOSES
1.01_-_Our_Demand_and_Need_from_the_Gita
1.01_-_Principles_of_Practical_Psycho_therapy
1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA
1.01_-_Soul_and_God
1.01_-_Tara_the_Divine
1.01_-_THAT_ARE_THOU
1.01_-_the_Call_to_Adventure
1.01_-_The_Castle
1.01_-_The_Corporeal_Being_of_Man
1.01_-_The_Cycle_of_Society
1.01_-_The_Dark_Forest._The_Hill_of_Difficulty._The_Panther,_the_Lion,_and_the_Wolf._Virgil.
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_The_Highest_Meaning_of_the_Holy_Truths
1.01_-_The_Human_Aspiration
1.01_-_The_Ideal_of_the_Karmayogin
1.01_-_The_King_of_the_Wood
1.01_-_The_Offering
1.01_-_The_Science_of_Living
1.01_-_THE_STUFF_OF_THE_UNIVERSE
1.01_-_The_Three_Metamorphoses
1.01_-_The_Unexpected
1.01_-_To_Watanabe_Sukefusa
1.01_-_Two_Powers_Alone
1.01_-_What_is_Magick?
1.01_-_Who_is_Tara
1.02.1_-_The_Inhabiting_Godhead_-_Life_and_Action
1.02.2.2_-_Self-Realisation
1.02.3.1_-_The_Lord
1.02.3.2_-_Knowledge_and_Ignorance
10.23_-_Prayers_and_Meditations_of_the_Mother
1.02.4.2_-_Action_and_the_Divine_Will
10.24_-_Savitri
10.25_-_How_to_Read_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Mother
1.02_-_Groups_and_Statistical_Mechanics
1.02_-_In_the_Beginning
1.02_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES
1.02_-_Karma_Yoga
1.02_-_Karmayoga
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Meditating_on_Tara
1.02_-_On_detachment
1.02_-_On_the_Knowledge_of_God.
1.02_-_Outline_of_Practice
1.02_-_Prana
1.02_-_Pranayama,_Mantrayoga
1.02_-_Self-Consecration
1.02_-_Skillful_Means
1.02_-_SOCIAL_HEREDITY_AND_PROGRESS
1.02_-_Substance_Is_Eternal
1.02_-_Taras_Tantra
1.02_-_The_Age_of_Individualism_and_Reason
1.02_-_The_Child_as_growing_being_and_the_childs_experience_of_encountering_the_teacher.
1.02_-_The_Concept_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.02_-_The_Descent._Dante's_Protest_and_Virgil's_Appeal._The_Intercession_of_the_Three_Ladies_Benedight.
1.02_-_The_Divine_Teacher
1.02_-_The_Doctrine_of_the_Mystics
1.02_-_The_Eternal_Law
1.02_-_The_Great_Process
1.02_-_The_Human_Soul
1.02_-_The_Magic_Circle
1.02_-_THE_NATURE_OF_THE_GROUND
1.02_-_The_Pit
1.02_-_THE_PROBLEM_OF_SOCRATES
1.02_-_The_Recovery
1.02_-_The_Shadow
1.02_-_The_Stages_of_Initiation
1.02_-_The_Three_European_Worlds
1.02_-_The_Two_Negations_1_-_The_Materialist_Denial
1.02_-_The_Vision_of_the_Past
1.02_-_THE_WITHIN_OF_THINGS
1.02_-_What_is_Psycho_therapy?
1.02_-_Where_I_Lived,_and_What_I_Lived_For
10.30_-_India,_the_World_and_the_Ashram
1.035_-_The_Recitation_of_Mantra
1.036_-_The_Rise_of_Obstacles_in_Yoga_Practice
1.037_-_Preventing_the_Fall_in_Yoga
1.03_-_A_Parable
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_A_Sapphire_Tale
1.03_-_Bloodstream_Sermon
1.03_-_BOOK_THE_THIRD
1.03_-_Concerning_the_Archetypes,_with_Special_Reference_to_the_Anima_Concept
1.03_-_Fire_in_the_Earth
1.03_-_Hieroglypics__Life_and_Language_Necessarily_Symbolic
1.03_-_Hymns_of_Gritsamada
1.03_-_Invocation_of_Tara
1.03_-_Master_Ma_is_Unwell
1.03_-_Measure_of_time,_Moments_of_Kashthas,_etc.
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_Of_some_imperfections_which_some_of_these_souls_are_apt_to_have,_with_respect_to_the_second_capital_sin,_which_is_avarice,_in_the_spiritual_sense
1.03_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_World.
1.03_-_ON_THE_AFTERWORLDLY
1.03_-_PERSONALITY,_SANCTITY,_DIVINE_INCARNATION
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Questions_and_Answers
1.03_-_Reading
1.03_-_Self-Surrender_in_Works_-_The_Way_of_The_Gita
1.03_-_Some_Aspects_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.03_-_Some_Practical_Aspects
1.03_-_Supernatural_Aid
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_Tara,_Liberator_from_the_Eight_Dangers
1.03_-_The_Coming_of_the_Subjective_Age
1.03_-_The_Desert
1.03_-_The_Divine_and_Man
1.03_-_The_Gods,_Superior_Beings_and_Adverse_Forces
1.03_-_THE_GRAND_OPTION
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.03_-_The_Human_Disciple
1.03_-_The_Manner_of_Imitation.
1.03_-_THE_ORPHAN,_THE_WIDOW,_AND_THE_MOON
1.03_-_The_Sephiros
1.03_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Exorcism)
1.03_-_The_Sunlit_Path
1.03_-_The_Two_Negations_2_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Ascetic
1.03_-_The_Uncreated
1.03_-_Time_Series,_Information,_and_Communication
1.03_-_To_Layman_Ishii
1.03_-_VISIT_TO_VIDYASAGAR
1.03_-_YIBHOOTI_PADA
1.040_-_Re-Educating_the_Mind
1.045_-_Piercing_the_Structure_of_the_Object
1.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
1.04_-_ALCHEMY_AND_MANICHAEISM
1.04_-_A_Leader
1.04_-_BOOK_THE_FOURTH
1.04_-_Communion
1.04_-_Descent_into_Future_Hell
1.04_-_Feedback_and_Oscillation
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_KAI_VALYA_PADA
1.04_-_Magic_and_Religion
1.04_-_Narayana_appearance,_in_the_beginning_of_the_Kalpa,_as_the_Varaha_(boar)
1.04_-_Nothing_Exists_Per_Se_Except_Atoms_And_The_Void
1.04_-_Of_other_imperfections_which_these_beginners_are_apt_to_have_with_respect_to_the_third_sin,_which_is_luxury.
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_Future_World.
1.04_-_ON_THE_DESPISERS_OF_THE_BODY
1.04_-_Reality_Omnipresent
1.04_-_Religion_and_Occultism
1.04_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_PROGRESS
1.04_-_Sounds
1.04_-_Te_Shan_Carrying_His_Bundle
1.04_-_The_Aims_of_Psycho_therapy
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Conditions_of_Esoteric_Training
1.04_-_The_Control_of_Psychic_Prana
1.04_-_The_Core_of_the_Teaching
1.04_-_The_Crossing_of_the_First_Threshold
1.04_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Nation-Soul
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Future_of_Man
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Paths
1.04_-_The_Praise
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.04_-_The_Self
1.04_-_The_Silent_Mind
1.04_-_Wake-Up_Sermon
1.04_-_What_Arjuna_Saw_-_the_Dark_Side_of_the_Force
1.04_-_Wherefore_of_World?
1.052_-_Yoga_Practice_-_A_Series_of_Positive_Steps
1.056_-_Lack_of_Knowledge_is_the_Cause_of_Suffering
1.057_-_The_Four_Manifestations_of_Ignorance
1.05_-_BOOK_THE_FIFTH
1.05_-_Buddhism_and_Women
1.05_-_CHARITY
1.05_-_Christ,_A_Symbol_of_the_Self
1.05_-_Computing_Machines_and_the_Nervous_System
1.05_-_Consciousness
1.05_-_Dharana
1.05_-_Hymns_of_Bharadwaja
1.05_-_Mental_Education
1.05_-_Of_the_imperfections_into_which_beginners_fall_with_respect_to_the_sin_of_wrath
1.05_-_ON_ENJOYING_AND_SUFFERING_THE_PASSIONS
1.05_-_On_painstaking_and_true_repentance_which_constitute_the_life_of_the_holy_convicts;_and_about_the_prison.
1.05_-_On_the_Love_of_God.
1.05_-_Pratyahara_and_Dharana
1.05_-_Problems_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.05_-_Ritam
1.05_-_Solitude
1.05_-_Some_Results_of_Initiation
1.05_-_Splitting_of_the_Spirit
1.05_-_The_Activation_of_Human_Energy
1.05_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_-_The_Psychic_Being
1.05_-_The_Creative_Principle
1.05_-_The_Destiny_of_the_Individual
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.05_-_THE_MASTER_AND_KESHAB
1.05_-_The_New_Consciousness
1.05_-_THE_NEW_SPIRIT
1.05_-_The_True_Doer_of_Works
1.05_-_The_Universe__The_0_=_2_Equation
1.05_-_To_Know_How_To_Suffer
1.05_-_True_and_False_Subjectivism
1.05_-_Vishnu_as_Brahma_creates_the_world
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.06_-_Agni_and_the_Truth
1.06_-_Being_Human_and_the_Copernican_Principle
1.06_-_BOOK_THE_SIXTH
1.06_-_Confutation_Of_Other_Philosophers
1.06_-_Dhyana
1.06_-_Hymns_of_Parashara
1.06_-_Iconography
1.06_-_LIFE_AND_THE_PLANETS
1.06_-_Magicians_as_Kings
1.06_-_Man_in_the_Universe
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_On_Induction
1.06_-_On_remembrance_of_death.
1.06_-_ON_THE_PALE_CRIMINAL
1.06_-_On_Thought
1.06_-_Psychic_Education
1.06_-_Psycho_therapy_and_a_Philosophy_of_Life
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Breaking_of_the_Limits
1.06_-_The_Desire_to_be
1.06_-_THE_FOUR_GREAT_ERRORS
1.06_-_The_Four_Powers_of_the_Mother
1.06_-_The_Greatness_of_the_Individual
1.06_-_The_Literal_Qabalah
1.06_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES
1.06_-_The_Sign_of_the_Fishes
1.06_-_The_Third_Circle__The_Gluttonous._Cerberus._The_Eternal_Rain._Ciacco._Florence.
1.06_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_1
1.06_-_The_Transformation_of_Dream_Life
1.06_-_Wealth_and_Government
1.070_-_The_Seven_Stages_of_Perfection
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_BOOK_THE_SEVENTH
1.07_-_Bridge_across_the_Afterlife
1.07_-_Cybernetics_and_Psychopathology
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_Medicine_and_Psycho_therapy
1.07_-_Note_on_the_word_Go
1.07_-_Of_imperfections_with_respect_to_spiritual_envy_and_sloth.
1.07_-_On_mourning_which_causes_joy.
1.07_-_On_Our_Knowledge_of_General_Principles
1.07_-_Production_of_the_mind-born_sons_of_Brahma
1.07_-_Raja-Yoga_in_Brief
1.07_-_Samadhi
1.07_-_Savitri
1.07_-_Standards_of_Conduct_and_Spiritual_Freedom
1.07_-_The_Ego_and_the_Dualities
1.07_-_The_Farther_Reaches_of_Human_Nature
1.07_-_The_Fourth_Circle__The_Avaricious_and_the_Prodigal._Plutus._Fortune_and_her_Wheel._The_Fifth_Circle__The_Irascible_and_the_Sullen._Styx.
1.07_-_THE_GREAT_EVENT_FORESHADOWED_-_THE_PLANETIZATION_OF_MANKIND
1.07_-_The_Literal_Qabalah_(continued)
1.07_-_The_Magic_Wand
1.07_-_THE_MASTER_AND_VIJAY_GOSWAMI
1.07_-_The_Process_of_Evolution
1.07_-_The_Prophecies_of_Nostradamus
1.07_-_The_Psychic_Center
1.07_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_2
1.07_-_TRUTH
1.080_-_Pratyahara_-_The_Return_of_Energy
1.081_-_The_Application_of_Pratyahara
1.083_-_Choosing_an_Object_for_Concentration
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_Attendants
1.08_-_BOOK_THE_EIGHTH
1.08_-_Independence_from_the_Physical
1.08_-_Information,_Language,_and_Society
1.08_-_On_freedom_from_anger_and_on_meekness.
1.08_-_Origin_of_Rudra:_his_becoming_eight_Rudras
1.08_-_Psycho_therapy_Today
1.08_-_RELIGION_AND_TEMPERAMENT
1.08_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_THE_SPIRITUAL_REPERCUSSIONS_OF_THE_ATOM_BOMB
1.08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_Descent_into_Death
1.08_-_The_Change_of_Vision
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_The_Historical_Significance_of_the_Fish
1.08_-_The_Magic_Sword,_Dagger_and_Trident
1.08_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY_CELEBRATION_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.08_-_The_Methods_of_Vedantic_Knowledge
1.08_-_The_Splitting_of_the_Human_Personality_during_Spiritual_Training
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Discovery
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Will
1.08_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_3
1.08_-_THINGS_THE_GERMANS_LACK
1.08_-_Wherein_is_expounded_the_first_line_of_the_first_stanza,_and_a_beginning_is_made_of_the_explanation_of_this_dark_night
1.097_-_Sublimation_of_Object-Consciousness
1.098_-_The_Transformation_from_Human_to_Divine
1.09_-_ADVICE_TO_THE_BRAHMOS
1.09_-_BOOK_THE_NINTH
1.09_-_Civilisation_and_Culture
1.09_-_Concentration_-_Its_Spiritual_Uses
1.09_-_Equality_and_the_Annihilation_of_Ego
1.09_-_FAITH_IN_PEACE
1.09_-_Fundamental_Questions_of_Psycho_therapy
1.09_-_Legend_of_Lakshmi
1.09_-_On_remembrance_of_wrongs.
1.09_-_ON_THE_PREACHERS_OF_DEATH
1.09_-_(Plot_continued.)_Dramatic_Unity.
1.09_-_Saraswati_and_Her_Consorts
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.09_-_Sleep_and_Death
1.09_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Big_Bang
1.09_-_Stead_and_Maskelyne
1.09_-_Taras_Ultimate_Nature
1.09_-_The_Crown,_Cap,_Magus-Band
1.09_-_The_Greater_Self
1.09_-_The_Guardian_of_the_Threshold
1.09_-_The_Pure_Existent
1.09_-_The_Secret_Chiefs
1.09_-_The_Worship_of_Trees
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
1.1.01_-_The_Divine_and_Its_Aspects
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
11.01_-_The_Opening_Scene_of_Savitri
1.1.02_-_Sachchidananda
1.1.02_-_The_Aim_of_the_Integral_Yoga
11.02_-_The_Golden_Life-line
1.1.04_-_Philosophy
11.06_-_The_Mounting_Fire
11.09_-_Towards_the_Immortal_Body
1.10_-_Aesthetic_and_Ethical_Culture
1.10_-_BOOK_THE_TENTH
1.10_-_Conscious_Force
1.10_-_Fate_and_Free-Will
1.10_-_GRACE_AND_FREE_WILL
1.10_-_Harmony
1.10_-_Laughter_Of_The_Gods
1.10_-_Mantra_Yoga
1.10_-_Relics_of_Tree_Worship_in_Modern_Europe
1.10_-_The_Absolute_of_the_Being
1.10_-_THE_FORMATION_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
1.10_-_The_Image_of_the_Oceans_and_the_Rivers
1.10_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES_(II)
1.10_-_Theodicy_-_Nature_Makes_No_Mistakes
1.10_-_The_Revolutionary_Yogi
1.10_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.10_-_The_Three_Modes_of_Nature
1.10_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Intelligent_Will
1.10_-_THINGS_I_OWE_TO_THE_ANCIENTS
1.1.1.08_-_Self-criticism
11.11_-_The_Ideal_Centre
11.13_-_In_these_Fateful_Days
11.14_-_Our_Finest_Hour
11.15_-_Sri_Aurobindo
1.11_-_BOOK_THE_ELEVENTH
1.11_-_Correspondence_and_Interviews
1.11_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Problem
1.11_-_FAITH_IN_MAN
1.11_-_GOOD_AND_EVIL
1.11_-_Legend_of_Dhruva,_the_son_of_Uttanapada
1.11_-_Oneness
1.11_-_ON_THE_NEW_IDOL
1.11_-_(Plot_continued.)_Reversal_of_the_Situation,_Recognition,_and_Tragic_or_disastrous_Incident_defined_and_explained.
1.11_-_Powers
1.11_-_The_Broken_Rocks._Pope_Anastasius._General_Description_of_the_Inferno_and_its_Divisions.
1.11_-_The_Change_of_Power
1.11_-_The_Influence_of_the_Sexes_on_Vegetation
1.11_-_The_Kalki_Avatar
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.1.1_-_The_Mind_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
1.11_-_The_Reason_as_Governor_of_Life
1.11_-_The_Second_Genesis
1.11_-_The_Seven_Rivers
1.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.11_-_Works_and_Sacrifice
1.12_-_BOOK_THE_TWELFTH
1.12_-_Brute_Neighbors
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Solution
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.12_-_Independence
1.1.2_-_Intellect_and_the_Intellectual
1.12_-_Love_The_Creator
1.12_-_On_lying.
1.12_-_ON_THE_FLIES_OF_THE_MARKETPLACE
1.12_-_Sleep_and_Dreams
1.12_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_THE_RIGHTS_OF_MAN
1.12_-_The_Divine_Work
1.12_-_The_Office_and_Limitations_of_the_Reason
1.12_-_The_Sacred_Marriage
1.12_-_The_Significance_of_Sacrifice
1.12_-_The_Sociology_of_Superman
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_TIME_AND_ETERNITY
1.12_-_Truth_and_Knowledge
1.13_-_A_Dream
1.13_-_BOOK_THE_THIRTEENTH
1.13_-_Conclusion_-_He_is_here
1.13_-_Dawn_and_the_Truth
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.1.3_-_Mental_Difficulties_and_the_Need_of_Quietude
1.13_-_ON_CHASTITY
1.13_-_(Plot_continued.)_What_constitutes_Tragic_Action.
1.13_-_Posterity_of_Dhruva
1.13_-_Reason_and_Religion
1.13_-_SALVATION,_DELIVERANCE,_ENLIGHTENMENT
1.13_-_The_Divine_Maya
1.13_-_THE_HUMAN_REBOUND_OF_EVOLUTION_AND_ITS_CONSEQUENCES
1.13_-_The_Kings_of_Rome_and_Alba
1.13_-_The_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
1.13_-_Under_the_Auspices_of_the_Gods
1.14_-_IMMORTALITY_AND_SURVIVAL
1.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
1.14_-_Noise
1.14_-_On_the_clamorous,_yet_wicked_master-the_stomach.
1.14_-_(Plot_continued.)_The_tragic_emotions_of_pity_and_fear_should_spring_out_of_the_Plot_itself.
1.14_-_The_Book_of_Magic_Formulae
1.14_-_The_Mental_Plane
1.1.4_-_The_Physical_Mind_and_Sadhana
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.14_-_The_Succesion_to_the_Kingdom_in_Ancient_Latium
1.14_-_The_Suprarational_Beauty
1.14_-_The_Victory_Over_Death
1.14_-_TURMOIL_OR_GENESIS?
1.15_-_Conclusion
1.15_-_Index
1.15_-_In_the_Domain_of_the_Spirit_Beings
1.15_-_LAST_VISIT_TO_KESHAB
1.15_-_On_incorruptible_purity_and_chastity_to_which_the_corruptible_attain_by_toil_and_sweat.
1.15_-_Prayers
1.15_-_Sex_Morality
1.15_-_SILENCE
1.15_-_THE_DIRECTIONS_AND_CONDITIONS_OF_THE_FUTURE
1.15_-_The_Possibility_and_Purpose_of_Avatarhood
1.15_-_The_Supramental_Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Suprarational_Good
1.15_-_The_Transformed_Being
1.15_-_The_world_overrun_with_trees;_they_are_destroyed_by_the_Pracetasas
1.15_-_Truth
1.16_-_Advantages_and_Disadvantages_of_Evocational_Magic
1.16_-_Dianus_and_Diana
1.16_-_Guidoguerra,_Aldobrandi,_and_Rusticucci._Cataract_of_the_River_of_Blood.
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_PRAYER
1.16_-_THE_ESSENCE_OF_THE_DEMOCRATIC_IDEA
1.16_-_The_Process_of_Avatarhood
1.16_-_The_Season_of_Truth
1.16_-_The_Suprarational_Ultimate_of_Life
1.16_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.17_-_Astral_Journey__Example,_How_to_do_it,_How_to_Verify_your_Experience
1.17_-_AT_THE_FOUNTAIN
1.17_-_DOES_MANKIND_MOVE_BIOLOGICALLY_UPON_ITSELF?
1.17_-_Legend_of_Prahlada
1.17_-_On_poverty_(that_hastens_heavenwards).
1.17_-_ON_THE_WAY_OF_THE_CREATOR
1.17_-_Religion_as_the_Law_of_Life
1.17_-_SUFFERING
1.17_-_The_Burden_of_Royalty
1.17_-_The_Divine_Birth_and_Divine_Works
1.17_-_The_Divine_Soul
1.17_-_The_Seven-Headed_Thought,_Swar_and_the_Dashagwas
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_Evocation
1.18_-_FAITH
1.18_-_Hiranyakasipu's_reiterated_attempts_to_destroy_his_son
1.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.18_-_Mind_and_Supermind
1.18_-_On_insensibility,_that_is,_deadening_of_the_soul_and_the_death_of_the_mind_before_the_death_of_the_body.
1.18_-_The_Divine_Worker
1.18_-_The_Eighth_Circle,_Malebolge__The_Fraudulent_and_the_Malicious._The_First_Bolgia__Seducers_and_Panders._Venedico_Caccianimico._Jason._The_Second_Bolgia__Flatterers._Allessio_Interminelli._Thais.
1.18_-_THE_HEART_OF_THE_PROBLEM
1.18_-_The_Human_Fathers
1.18_-_The_Infrarational_Age_of_the_Cycle
1.18_-_The_Perils_of_the_Soul
1.19_-_Dialogue_between_Prahlada_and_his_father
1.19_-_Equality
1.19_-_GOD_IS_NOT_MOCKED
1.19_-_Life
1.19_-_ON_THE_ADDERS_BITE
1.19_-_ON_THE_PROBABLE_EXISTENCE_AHEAD_OF_US_OF_AN_ULTRA-HUMAN
1.19_-_Tabooed_Acts
1.19_-_The_Act_of_Truth
1.19_-_The_Curve_of_the_Rational_Age
1.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_HIS_INJURED_ARM
1.19_-_The_Practice_of_Magical_Evocation
1.19_-_The_Victory_of_the_Fathers
1.201_-_Socrates
1.2.01_-_The_Call_and_the_Capacity
12.01_-_The_Return_to_Earth
12.01_-_This_Great_Earth_Our_Mother
12.02_-_The_Stress_of_the_Spirit
12.03_-_The_Sorrows_of_God
1.2.04_-_Sincerity
12.06_-_The_Hero_and_the_Nymph
1.2.07_-_Surrender
1.2.08_-_Faith
12.09_-_The_Story_of_Dr._Faustus_Retold
1.20_-_Death,_Desire_and_Incapacity
1.20_-_Equality_and_Knowledge
1.20_-_ON_CHILD_AND_MARRIAGE
1.20_-_RULES_FOR_HOUSEHOLDERS_AND_MONKS
1.20_-_Tabooed_Persons
1.20_-_TANTUM_RELIGIO_POTUIT_SUADERE_MALORUM
1.20_-_The_End_of_the_Curve_of_Reason
1.20_-_The_Hound_of_Heaven
1.20_-_Visnu_appears_to_Prahlada
1.2.1.06_-_Symbolism_and_Allegory
12.10_-_The_Sunlit_Path
1.21_-_A_DAY_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.21_-_Chih_Men's_Lotus_Flower,_Lotus_Leaves
1.21_-_IDOLATRY
1.2.1_-_Mental_Development_and_Sadhana
1.21_-_My_Theory_of_Astrology
1.21_-_Tabooed_Things
1.21_-_The_Ascent_of_Life
1.21_-_The_Spiritual_Aim_and_Life
1.21_-_WALPURGIS-NIGHT
1.22_-_ADVICE_TO_AN_ACTOR
1.22__-_Dominion_over_different_provinces_of_creation_assigned_to_different_beings
1.22_-_On_the_many_forms_of_vainglory.
1.22_-_(Poetic_Diction_continued.)_How_Poetry_combines_elevation_of_language_with_perspicuity.
1.22_-_Tabooed_Words
1.22_-_The_Necessity_of_the_Spiritual_Transformation
1.2.2_-_The_Place_of_Study_in_Sadhana
1.22_-_The_Problem_of_Life
1.23_-_Conditions_for_the_Coming_of_a_Spiritual_Age
1.23_-_DREARY_DAY
1.23_-_FESTIVAL_AT_SURENDRAS_HOUSE
1.23_-_On_mad_price,_and,_in_the_same_Step,_on_unclean_and_blasphemous_thoughts.
1.23_-_Our_Debt_to_the_Savage
1.23_-_The_Double_Soul_in_Man
1.23_-_THE_MIRACULOUS
1.2.3_-_The_Power_of_Expression_and_Yoga
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_Describes_how_vocal_prayer_may_be_practised_with_perfection_and_how_closely_allied_it_is_to_mental_prayer
1.24_-_(Epic_Poetry_continued.)_Further_points_of_agreement_with_Tragedy.
1.24_-_Matter
1.24_-_Necromancy_and_Spiritism
1.24_-_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.24_-_RITUAL,_SYMBOL,_SACRAMENT
1.2.4_-_Speech_and_Yoga
1.24_-_The_Advent_and_Progress_of_the_Spiritual_Age
1.24_-_The_Killing_of_the_Divine_King
1.24_-_The_Seventh_Bolgia_-_Thieves._Vanni_Fucci._Serpents.
1.25_-_ADVICE_TO_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_Describes_the_great_gain_which_comes_to_a_soul_when_it_practises_vocal_prayer_perfectly._Shows_how_God_may_raise_it_thence_to_things_supernatural.
1.25_-_DUNGEON
1.25_-_On_the_destroyer_of_the_passions,_most_sublime_humility,_which_is_rooted_in_spiritual_feeling.
1.25_-_SPIRITUAL_EXERCISES
1.25_-_The_Knot_of_Matter
1.26_-_Continues_the_description_of_a_method_for_recollecting_the_thoughts._Describes_means_of_doing_this._This_chapter_is_very_profitable_for_those_who_are_beginning_prayer.
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.26_-_Sacrifice_of_the_Kings_Son
1.27_-_Describes_the_great_love_shown_us_by_the_Lord_in_the_first_words_of_the_Paternoster_and_the_great_importance_of_our_making_no_account_of_good_birth_if_we_truly_desire_to_be_the_daughters_of_God.
1.27_-_On_holy_solitude_of_body_and_soul.
1.27_-_Succession_to_the_Soul
1.28_-_Describes_the_nature_of_the_Prayer_of_Recollection_and_sets_down_some_of_the_means_by_which_we_can_make_it_a_habit.
1.28_-_Supermind,_Mind_and_the_Overmind_Maya
1.28_-_The_Killing_of_the_Tree-Spirit
1.29_-_Concerning_heaven_on_earth,_or_godlike_dispassion_and_perfection,_and_the_resurrection_of_the_soul_before_the_general_resurrection.
1.29_-_Geri_del_Bello._The_Tenth_Bolgia__Alchemists._Griffolino_d'_Arezzo_and_Capocchino._The_many_people_and_the_divers_wounds
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
1.3.01_-_Peace__The_Basis_of_the_Sadhana
1.3.02_-_Equality__The_Chief_Support
13.03_-_A_Programme_for_the_Second_Century_of_the_Divine_Manifestation
13.05_-_A_Dream_Of_Surreal_Science
13.06_-_The_Passing_of_Satyavan
1.30_-_Describes_the_importance_of_understanding_what_we_ask_for_in_prayer._Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster:_Sanctificetur_nomen_tuum,_adveniat_regnum_tuum._Applies_them_to_the_Prayer_of_Quiet,_and_begins_the_explanation_of_them.
1.31_-_Continues_the_same_subject._Explains_what_is_meant_by_the_Prayer_of_Quiet._Gives_several_counsels_to_those_who_experience_it._This_chapter_is_very_noteworthy.
1.32_-_Expounds_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Fiat_voluntas_tua_sicut_in_coelo_et_in_terra._Describes_how_much_is_accomplished_by_those_who_repeat_these_words_with_full_resolution_and_how_well
1.33_-_Treats_of_our_great_need_that_the_Lord_should_give_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Panem_nostrum_quotidianum_da_nobis_hodie.
1.3.4.01_-_The_Beginning_and_the_End
1.3.4.04_-_The_Divine_Superman
1.34_-_Continues_the_same_subject._This_is_very_suitable_for_reading_after_the_reception_of_the_Most_Holy_Sacrament.
1.34_-_Fourth_Division_of_the_Ninth_Circle,_the_Judecca__Traitors_to_their_Lords_and_Benefactors._Lucifer,_Judas_Iscariot,_Brutus,_and_Cassius._The_Chasm_of_Lethe._The_Ascent.
1.34_-_The_Tao_1
1.3.5.01_-_The_Law_of_the_Way
1.3.5.02_-_Man_and_the_Supermind
1.3.5.03_-_The_Involved_and_Evolving_Godhead
1.3.5.05_-_The_Path
1.35_-_Attis_as_a_God_of_Vegetation
1.35_-_Describes_the_recollection_which_should_be_practised_after_Communion._Concludes_this_subject_with_an_exclamatory_prayer_to_the_Eternal_Father.
1.35_-_The_Tao_2
1.36_-_Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster__Dimitte_nobis_debita_nostra.
1.37_-_Describes_the_excellence_of_this_prayer_called_the_Paternoster,_and_the_many_ways_in_which_we_shall_find_consolation_in_it.
1.37_-_Oriential_Religions_in_the_West
1.38_-_The_Myth_of_Osiris
1.38_-_Treats_of_the_great_need_which_we_have_to_beseech_the_Eternal_Father_to_grant_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words:_Et_ne_nos_inducas_in_tentationem,_sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Explains_certain_temptations._This_chapter_is_noteworthy.
1.39_-_Continues_the_same_subject_and_gives_counsels_concerning_different_kinds_of_temptation._Suggests_two_remedies_by_which_we_may_be_freed_from_temptations.135
1.39_-_Prophecy
1.39_-_The_Ritual_of_Osiris
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
1.4.01_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Guidance
14.01_-_To_Read_Sri_Aurobindo
1.4.02_-_The_Divine_Force
14.03_-_Janaka_and_Yajnavalkya
1.4.03_-_The_Guru
14.06_-_Liberty,_Self-Control_and_Friendship
14.07_-_A_Review_of_Our_Ashram_Life
14.08_-_A_Parable_of_Sea-Gulls
1.40_-_Describes_how,_by_striving_always_to_walk_in_the_love_and_fear_of_God,_we_shall_travel_safely_amid_all_these_temptations.
1.40_-_The_Nature_of_Osiris
1.41_-_Speaks_of_the_fear_of_God_and_of_how_we_must_keep_ourselves_from_venial_sins.
1.42_-_This_Self_Introversion
1.42_-_Treats_of_these_last_words_of_the_Paternoster__Sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Amen._But_deliver_us_from_evil._Amen.
1.439
1.43_-_Dionysus
1.44_-_Demeter_and_Persephone
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.46_-_The_Corn-Mother_in_Many_Lands
1.47_-_Lityerses
1.49_-_Ancient_Deities_of_Vegetation_as_Animals
1.4_-_Readings_in_the_Taittiriya_Upanishad
15.03_-_A_Canadian_Question
15.05_-_Twin_Prayers
15.07_-_Souls_Freedom
15.08_-_Ashram_-_Inner_and_Outer
1.50_-_Eating_the_God
1.51_-_Homeopathic_Magic_of_a_Flesh_Diet
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.52_-_Family_-_Public_Enemy_No._1
1.52_-_Killing_the_Divine_Animal
1.53_-_The_Propitation_of_Wild_Animals_By_Hunters
1.54_-_Types_of_Animal_Sacrament
1.55_-_The_Transference_of_Evil
1.56_-_The_Public_Expulsion_of_Evils
1.57_-_Public_Scapegoats
1.58_-_Human_Scapegoats_in_Classical_Antiquity
1.59_-_Killing_the_God_in_Mexico
1.60_-_Between_Heaven_and_Earth
1.61_-_Power_and_Authority
1.62_-_The_Fire-Festivals_of_Europe
1.63_-_Fear,_a_Bad_Astral_Vision
1.64_-_The_Burning_of_Human_Beings_in_the_Fires
1.65_-_Balder_and_the_Mistletoe
1.66_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Tales
1.67_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Custom
1.68_-_The_God-Letters
1.68_-_The_Golden_Bough
17.11_-_A_Prayer
1.78_-_Sore_Spots
1.79_-_Progress
18.02_-_Ramprasad
1.83_-_Epistola_Ultima
19.01_-_The_Twins
19.05_-_The_Fool
19.10_-_Punishment
1912_11_26p
1913_06_18p
1913_07_23p
1913_11_29p
1914_01_01p
1914_01_04p
1914_01_07p
1914_01_11p
1914_01_13p
1914_02_02p
1914_02_08p
1914_02_22p
1914_03_06p
1914_03_07p
1914_03_08p
1914_03_10p
1914_03_24p
1914_04_03p
1914_05_09p
1914_05_18p
1914_05_25p
1914_06_16p
1914_06_17p
1914_06_20p
1914_06_29p
1914_07_07p
1914_07_08p
1914_08_21p
1914_08_25p
1914_09_01p
1914_09_30p
1914_10_11p
1914_10_12p
1914_10_14p
19.14_-_The_Awakened
1915_01_02p
1915_03_03p
1915_03_08p
1915_07_31p
1915_11_02p
1915_11_07p
1916_06_07p
1916_12_25p
1916_12_30p
1917_01_14p
1917_03_31p
1917_04_10p
1917_09_24p
19.17_-_On_Anger
1918_10_10p
19.18_-_On_Impurity
1919_09_03p
19.20_-_The_Path
19.21_-_Miscellany
19.24_-_The_Canto_of_Desire
19.25_-_The_Bhikkhu
19.26_-_The_Brahmin
1927_05_06p
1929-04-07_-_Yoga,_for_the_sake_of_the_Divine_-_Concentration_-_Preparations_for_Yoga,_to_be_conscious_-_Yoga_and_humanity_-_We_have_all_met_in_previous_lives
1929-04-14_-_Dangers_of_Yoga_-_Two_paths,_tapasya_and_surrender_-_Impulses,_desires_and_Yoga_-_Difficulties_-_Unification_around_the_psychic_being_-_Ambition,_undoing_of_many_Yogis_-_Powers,_misuse_and_right_use_of_-_How_to_recognise_the_Divine_Will_-_Accept_things_that_come_from_Divine_-_Vital_devotion_-_Need_of_strong_body_and_nerves_-_Inner_being,_invariable
1929-04-21_-_Visions,_seeing_and_interpretation_-_Dreams_and_dreaml_and_-_Dreamless_sleep_-_Visions_and_formulation_-_Surrender,_passive_and_of_the_will_-_Meditation_and_progress_-_Entering_the_spiritual_life,_a_plunge_into_the_Divine
1929-04-28_-_Offering,_general_and_detailed_-_Integral_Yoga_-_Remembrance_of_the_Divine_-_Reading_and_Yoga_-_Necessity,_predetermination_-_Freedom_-_Miracles_-_Aim_of_creation
1929-05-05_-_Intellect,_true_and_wrong_movement_-_Attacks_from_adverse_forces_-_Faith,_integral_and_absolute_-_Death,_not_a_necessity_-_Descent_of_Divine_Consciousness_-_Inner_progress_-_Memory_of_former_lives
1929-05-19_-_Mind_and_its_workings,_thought-forms_-_Adverse_conditions_and_Yoga_-_Mental_constructions_-_Illness_and_Yoga
1929-05-26_-_Individual,_illusion_of_separateness_-_Hostile_forces_and_the_mental_plane_-_Psychic_world,_psychic_being_-_Spiritual_and_psychic_-_Words,_understanding_speech_and_reading_-_Hostile_forces,_their_utility_-_Illusion_of_action,_true_action
1929-06-09_-_Nature_of_religion_-_Religion_and_the_spiritual_life_-_Descent_of_Divine_Truth_and_Force_-_To_be_sure_of_your_religion,_country,_family-choose_your_own_-_Religion_and_numbers
1929-06-16_-_Illness_and_Yoga_-_Subtle_body_(nervous_envelope)_-_Fear_and_illness
1929-06-23_-_Knowledge_of_the_Yogi_-_Knowledge_and_the_Supermind_-_Methods_of_changing_the_condition_of_the_body_-_Meditation,_aspiration,_sincerity
1929-07-28_-_Art_and_Yoga_-_Art_and_life_-_Music,_dance_-_World_of_Harmony
1931_11_24p
1938_08_17p
1950-12-23_-_Concentration_and_energy
1950-12-25_-_Christmas_-_festival_of_Light_-_Energy_and_mental_growth_-_Meditation_and_concentration_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams_-_Playing_a_game_well,_and_energy
1951-01-08_-_True_vision_and_understanding_of_the_world._Progress,_equilibrium._Inner_reality_-_the_psychic._Animals_and_the_psychic.
1951-01-15_-_Sincerity_-_inner_discernment_-_inner_light._Evil_and_imbalance._Consciousness_and_instruments.
1951-01-20_-_Developing_the_mind._Misfortunes,_suffering;_developed_reason._Knowledge_and_pure_ideas.
1951-01-25_-_Needs_and_desires._Collaboration_of_the_vital,_mind_an_accomplice._Progress_and_sincerity_-_recognising_faults._Organising_the_body_-_illness_-_new_harmony_-_physical_beauty.
1951-01-27_-_Sleep_-_desires_-_repression_-_the_subconscient._Dreams_-_the_super-conscient_-_solving_problems._Ladder_of_being_-_samadhi._Phases_of_sleep_-_silence,_true_rest._Vital_body_and_illness.
1951-02-03_-_What_is_Yoga?_for_what?_-_Aspiration,_seeking_the_Divine._-_Process_of_yoga,_renouncing_the_ego.
1951-02-05_-_Surrender_and_tapasya_-_Dealing_with_difficulties,_sincerity,_spiritual_discipline_-_Narrating_experiences_-_Vital_impulse_and_will_for_progress
1951-02-08_-_Unifying_the_being_-_ideas_of_good_and_bad_-_Miracles_-_determinism_-_Supreme_Will_-_Distinguishing_the_voice_of_the_Divine
1951-02-10_-_Liberty_and_license_-_surrender_makes_you_free_-_Men_in_authority_as_representatives_of_the_divine_Truth_-_Work_as_offering_-_total_surrender_needs_time_-_Effort_and_inspiration_-_will_and_patience
1951-02-12_-_Divine_force_-_Signs_indicating_readiness_-_Weakness_in_mind,_vital_-_concentration_-_Divine_perception,_human_notion_of_good,_bad_-_Conversion,_consecration_-_progress_-_Signs_of_entering_the_path_-_kinds_of_meditation_-_aspiration
1951-02-15_-_Dreams,_symbolic_-_true_repose_-_False_visions_-_Earth-memory_and_history
1951-02-17_-_False_visions_-_Offering_ones_will_-_Equilibrium_-_progress_-_maturity_-_Ardent_self-giving-_perfecting_the_instrument_-_Difficulties,_a_help_in_total_realisation_-_paradoxes_-_Sincerity_-_spontaneous_meditation
1951-02-19_-_Exteriorisation-_clairvoyance,_fainting,_etc_-_Somnambulism_-_Tartini_-_childrens_dreams_-_Nightmares_-_gurus_protection_-_Mind_and_vital_roam_during_sleep
1951-02-24_-_Psychic_being_and_entity_-_dimensions_-_in_the_atom_-_Death_-_exteriorisation_-_unconsciousness_-_Past_lives_-_progress_upon_earth_-_choice_of_birth_-_Consecration_to_divine_Work_-_psychic_memories_-_Individualisation_-_progress
1951-02-26_-_On_reading_books_-_gossip_-_Discipline_and_realisation_-_Imaginary_stories-_value_of_-_Private_lives_of_big_men_-_relaxation_-_Understanding_others_-_gnostic_consciousness
1951-03-01_-_Universe_and_the_Divine_-_Freedom_and_determinism_-_Grace_-_Time_and_Creation-_in_the_Supermind_-_Work_and_its_results_-_The_psychic_being_-_beauty_and_love_-_Flowers-_beauty_and_significance_-_Choice_of_reincarnating_psychic_being
1951-03-03_-_Hostile_forces_-_difficulties_-_Individuality_and_form_-_creation
1951-03-05_-_Disasters-_the_forces_of_Nature_-_Story_of_the_charity_Bazar_-_Liberation_and_law_-_Dealing_with_the_mind_and_vital-_methods
1951-03-08_-_Silencing_the_mind_-_changing_the_nature_-_Reincarnation-_choice_-_Psychic,_higher_beings_gods_incarnating_-_Incarnation_of_vital_beings_-_the_Lord_of_Falsehood_-_Hitler_-_Possession_and_madness
1951-03-10_-_Fairy_Tales-_serpent_guarding_treasure_-_Vital_beings-_their_incarnations_-_The_vital_being_after_death_-_Nightmares-_vital_and_mental_-_Mind_and_vital_after_death_-_The_spirit_of_the_form-_Egyptian_mummies
1951-03-12_-_Mental_forms_-_learning_difficult_subjects_-_Mental_fortress_-_thought_-_Training_the_mind_-_Helping_the_vital_being_after_death_-_ceremonies_-_Human_stupidities
1951-03-14_-_Plasticity_-_Conditions_for_knowing_the_Divine_Will_-_Illness_-_microbes_-_Fear_-_body-reflexes_-_The_best_possible_happens_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_True_knowledge_-_a_work_to_do_-_the_Ashram
1951-03-17_-_The_universe-_eternally_new,_same_-_Pralaya_Traditions_-_Light_and_thought_-_new_consciousness,_forces_-_The_expanding_universe_-_inexpressible_experiences_-_Ashram_surcharged_with_Light_-_new_force_-_vibrating_atmospheres
1951-03-19_-_Mental_worlds_and_their_beings_-_Understanding_in_silence_-_Psychic_world-_its_characteristics_-_True_experiences_and_mental_formations_-_twelve_senses
1951-03-22_-_Relativity-_time_-_Consciousness_-_psychic_Witness_-_The_twelve_senses_-_water-divining_-_Instinct_in_animals_-_story_of_Mothers_cat
1951-03-26_-_Losing_all_to_gain_all_-_psychic_being_-_Transforming_the_vital_-_physical_habits_-_the_subconscient_-_Overcoming_difficulties_-_weakness,_an_insincerity_-_to_change_the_world_-_Psychic_source,_flash_of_experience_-_preparation_for_yoga
1951-03-29_-_The_Great_Vehicle_and_The_Little_Vehicle_-_Choosing_ones_family,_country_-_The_vital_being_distorted_-_atavism_-_Sincerity_-_changing_ones_character
1951-03-31_-_Physical_ailment_and_mental_disorder_-_Curing_an_illness_spiritually_-_Receptivity_of_the_body_-_The_subtle-physical-_illness_accidents_-_Curing_sunstroke_and_other_disorders
1951-04-07_-_Origin_of_Evil_-_Misery-_its_cause
1951-04-09_-_Modern_Art_-_Trend_of_art_in_Europe_in_the_twentieth_century_-_Effect_of_the_Wars_-_descent_of_vital_worlds_-_Formation_of_character_-_If_there_is_another_war
1951-04-14_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Idea_of_sacrifice_-_Bahaism_-_martyrdom_-_Sleep-_forgetfulness,_exteriorisation,_etc_-_Dreams_and_visions-_explanations_-_Exteriorisation-_incidents_about_cats
1951-04-17_-_Unity,_diversity_-_Protective_envelope_-_desires_-_consciousness,_true_defence_-_Perfection_of_physical_-_cinema_-_Choice,_constant_and_conscious_-_law_of_ones_being_-_the_One,_the_Multiplicity_-_Civilization-_preparing_an_instrument
1951-04-19_-_Demands_and_needs_-_human_nature_-_Abolishing_the_ego_-_Food-_tamas,_consecration_-_Changing_the_nature-_the_vital_and_the_mind_-_The_yoga_of_the_body__-_cellular_consciousness
1951-04-21_-_Sri_Aurobindos_letter_on_conditions_for_doing_yoga_-_Aspiration,_tapasya,_surrender_-_The_lower_vital_-_old_habits_-_obsession_-_Sri_Aurobindo_on_choice_and_the_double_life_-_The_old_fiasco_-_inner_realisation_and_outer_change
1951-04-23_-_The_goal_and_the_way_-_Learning_how_to_sleep_-_relaxation_-_Adverse_forces-_test_of_sincerity_-_Attitude_to_suffering_and_death
1951-04-26_-_Irrevocable_transformation_-_The_divine_Shakti_-_glad_submission_-_Rejection,_integral_-_Consecration_-_total_self-forgetfulness_-_work
1951-05-03_-_Money_and_its_use_for_the_divine_work_-_problems_-_Mastery_over_desire-_individual_and_collective_change
1951-05-05_-_Needs_and_desires_-_Discernment_-_sincerity_and_true_perception_-_Mantra_and_its_effects_-_Object_in_action-_to_serve_-_relying_only_on_the_Divine
1951-05-11_-_Mahakali_and_Kali_-_Avatar_and_Vibhuti_-_Sachchidananda_behind_all_states_of_being_-_The_power_of_will_-_receiving_the_Divine_Will
1951-05-14_-_Chance_-_the_play_of_forces_-_Peace,_given_and_lost_-_Abolishing_the_ego
1953-04-08
1953-04-29
1953-05-06
1953-05-13
1953-05-20
1953-05-27
1953-06-03
1953-06-10
1953-06-17
1953-06-24
1953-07-01
1953-07-08
1953-07-15
1953-07-22
1953-07-29
1953-08-05
1953-08-19
1953-09-09
1953-09-16
1953-09-30
1953-10-07
1953-10-21
1953-10-28
1953-11-04
1953-11-18
1953-11-25
1953-12-09
1953-12-23
1953-12-30
1954-02-03_-_The_senses_and_super-sense_-_Children_can_be_moulded_-_Keeping_things_in_order_-_The_shadow
1954-02-10_-_Study_a_variety_of_subjects_-_Memory_-Memory_of_past_lives_-_Getting_rid_of_unpleasant_thoughts
1954-03-03_-_Occultism_-_A_French_scientists_experiment
1954-04-07_-_Communication_without_words_-_Uneven_progress_-_Words_and_the_Word
1954-04-14_-_Love_-_Can_a_person_love_another_truly?_-_Parental_love
1954-04-28_-_Aspiration_and_receptivity_-_Resistance_-_Purusha_and_Prakriti,_not_masculine_and_feminine
1954-05-05_-_Faith,_trust,_confidence_-_Insincerity_and_unconsciousness
1954-05-12_-_The_Purusha_-_Surrender_-_Distinguishing_between_influences_-_Perfect_sincerity
1954-05-19_-_Affection_and_love_-_Psychic_vision_Divine_-_Love_and_receptivity_-_Get_out_of_the_ego
1954-05-26_-_Symbolic_dreams_-_Psychic_sorrow_-_Dreams,_one_is_rarely_conscious
1954-06-02_-_Learning_how_to_live_-_Work,_studies_and_sadhana_-_Waste_of_the_Energy_and_Consciousness
1954-06-16_-_Influences,_Divine_and_other_-_Adverse_forces_-_The_four_great_Asuras_-_Aspiration_arranges_circumstances_-_Wanting_only_the_Divine
1954-06-23_-_Meat-eating_-_Story_of_Mothers_vegetable_garden_-_Faithfulness_-_Conscious_sleep
1954-06-30_-_Occultism_-_Religion_and_vital_beings_-_Mothers_knowledge_of_what_happens_in_the_Ashram_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Drawing_on_Mother
1954-07-07_-_The_inner_warrior_-_Grace_and_the_Falsehood_-_Opening_from_below_-_Surrender_and_inertia_-_Exclusive_receptivity_-_Grace_and_receptivity
1954-08-04_-_Servant_and_worker_-_Justification_of_weakness_-_Play_of_the_Divine_-_Why_are_you_here_in_the_Ashram?
1954-08-18_-_Mahalakshmi_-_Maheshwari_-_Mahasaraswati_-_Determinism_and_freedom_-_Suffering_and_knowledge_-_Aspects_of_the_Mother
1954-09-08_-_Hostile_forces_-_Substance_-_Concentration_-_Changing_the_centre_of_thought_-_Peace
1954-09-22_-_The_supramental_creation_-_Rajasic_eagerness_-_Silence_from_above_-_Aspiration_and_rejection_-_Effort,_individuality_and_ego_-_Aspiration_and_desire
1954-09-29_-_The_right_spirit_-_The_Divine_comes_first_-_Finding_the_Divine_-_Mistakes_-_Rejecting_impulses_-_Making_the_consciousness_vast_-_Firm_resolution
1954-10-06_-_What_happens_is_for_the_best_-_Blaming_oneself_-Experiences_-_The_vital_desire-soul_-Creating_a_spiritual_atmosphere_-Thought_and_Truth
1954-10-20_-_Stand_back_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Seeing_images_in_meditation_-_Berlioz_-Music_-_Mothers_organ_music_-_Destiny
1954-12-22_-_Possession_by_hostile_forces_-_Purity_and_morality_-_Faith_in_the_final_success_-Drawing_back_from_the_path
1954-12-29_-_Difficulties_and_the_world_-_The_experience_the_psychic_being_wants_-_After_death_-Ignorance
1955-02-16_-_Losing_something_given_by_Mother_-_Using_things_well_-_Sadhak_collecting_soap-pieces_-_What_things_are_truly_indispensable_-_Natures_harmonious_arrangement_-_Riches_a_curse,_philanthropy_-_Misuse_of_things_creates_misery
1955-03-02_-_Right_spirit,_aspiration_and_desire_-_Sleep_and_yogic_repose,_how_to_sleep_-_Remembering_dreams_-_Concentration_and_outer_activity_-_Mother_opens_the_door_inside_everyone_-_Sleep,_a_school_for_inner_knowledge_-_Source_of_energy
1955-04-27_-_Symbolic_dreams_and_visions_-_Curing_pain_by_various_methods_-_Different_states_of_consciousness_-_Seeing_oneself_dead_in_a_dream_-_Exteriorisation
1955-05-04_-_Drawing_on_the_universal_vital_forces_-_The_inner_physical_-_Receptivity_to_different_kinds_of_forces_-_Progress_and_receptivity
1955-05-18_-_The_Problem_of_Woman_-_Men_and_women_-_The_Supreme_Mother,_the_new_creation_-_Gods_and_goddesses_-_A_story_of_Creation,_earth_-_Psychic_being_only_on_earth,_beings_everywhere_-_Going_to_other_worlds_by_occult_means
1955-05-25_-_Religion_and_reason_-_true_role_and_field_-_an_obstacle_to_or_minister_of_the_Spirit_-_developing_and_meaning_-_Learning_how_to_live,_the_elite_-_Reason_controls_and_organises_life_-_Nature_is_infrarational
1955-06-01_-_The_aesthetic_conscience_-_Beauty_and_form_-_The_roots_of_our_life_-_The_sense_of_beauty_-_Educating_the_aesthetic_sense,_taste_-_Mental_constructions_based_on_a_revelation_-_Changing_the_world_and_humanity
1955-06-08_-_Working_for_the_Divine_-_ideal_attitude_-_Divine_manifesting_-_reversal_of_consciousness,_knowing_oneself_-_Integral_progress,_outer,_inner,_facing_difficulties_-_People_in_Ashram_-_doing_Yoga_-_Children_given_freedom,_choosing_yoga
1955-06-15_-_Dynamic_realisation,_transformation_-_The_negative_and_positive_side_of_experience_-_The_image_of_the_dry_coconut_fruit_-_Purusha,_Prakriti,_the_Divine_Mother_-_The_Truth-Creation_-_Pralaya_-_We_are_in_a_transitional_period
1955-06-29_-_The_true_vital_and_true_physical_-_Time_and_Space_-_The_psychics_memory_of_former_lives_-_The_psychic_organises_ones_life_-_The_psychics_knowledge_and_direction
1955-07-06_-_The_psychic_and_the_central_being_or_jivatman_-_Unity_and_multiplicity_in_the_Divine_-_Having_experiences_and_the_ego_-_Mental,_vital_and_physical_exteriorisation_-_Imagination_has_a_formative_power_-_The_function_of_the_imagination
1955-07-13_-_Cosmic_spirit_and_cosmic_consciousness_-_The_wall_of_ignorance,_unity_and_separation_-_Aspiration_to_understand,_to_know,_to_be_-_The_Divine_is_in_the_essence_of_ones_being_-_Realising_desires_through_the_imaginaton
1955-08-03_-_Nothing_is_impossible_in_principle_-_Psychic_contact_and_psychic_influence_-_Occult_powers,_adverse_influences;_magic_-_Magic,_occultism_and_Yogic_powers_-Hypnotism_and_its_effects
1955-09-21_-_Literature_and_the_taste_for_forms_-_The_characters_of_The_Great_Secret_-_How_literature_helps_us_to_progress_-_Reading_to_learn_-_The_commercial_mentality_-_How_to_choose_ones_books_-_Learning_to_enrich_ones_possibilities_...
1955-10-05_-_Science_and_Ignorance_-_Knowledge,_science_and_the_Buddha_-_Knowing_by_identification_-_Discipline_in_science_and_in_Buddhism_-_Progress_in_the_mental_field_and_beyond_it
1955-10-12_-_The_problem_of_transformation_-_Evolution,_man_and_superman_-_Awakening_need_of_a_higher_good_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_earths_history_-_Setting_foot_on_the_new_path_-_The_true_reality_of_the_universe_-_the_new_race_-_...
1955-10-26_-_The_Divine_and_the_universal_Teacher_-_The_power_of_the_Word_-_The_Creative_Word,_the_mantra_-_Sound,_music_in_other_worlds_-_The_domains_of_pure_form,_colour_and_ideas
1955-11-16_-_The_significance_of_numbers_-_Numbers,_astrology,_true_knowledge_-_Divines_Love_flowers_for_Kali_puja_-_Desire,_aspiration_and_progress_-_Determining_ones_approach_to_the_Divine_-_Liberation_is_obtained_through_austerities_-_...
1955-11-23_-_One_reality,_multiple_manifestations_-_Integral_Yoga,_approach_by_all_paths_-_The_supreme_man_and_the_divine_man_-_Miracles_and_the_logic_of_events
1955-12-07_-_Emotional_impulse_of_self-giving_-_A_young_dancer_in_France_-_The_heart_has_wings,_not_the_head_-_Only_joy_can_conquer_the_Adversary
1955-12-28_-_Aspiration_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Enthusiasm_and_gratitude_-_Aspiration_is_in_all_beings_-_Unlimited_power_of_good,_evil_has_a_limit_-_Progress_in_the_parts_of_the_being_-_Significance_of_a_dream
1956-01-04_-_Integral_idea_of_the_Divine_-_All_things_attracted_by_the_Divine_-_Bad_things_not_in_place_-_Integral_yoga_-_Moving_idea-force,_ideas_-_Consequences_of_manifestation_-_Work_of_Spirit_via_Nature_-_Change_consciousness,_change_world
1956-01-18_-_Two_sides_of_individual_work_-_Cheerfulness_-_chosen_vessel_of_the_Divine_-_Aspiration,_consciousness,_of_plants,_of_children_-_Being_chosen_by_the_Divine_-_True_hierarchy_-_Perfect_relation_with_the_Divine_-_India_free_in_1915
1956-01-25_-_The_divine_way_of_life_-_Divine,_Overmind,_Supermind_-_Material_body__for_discovery_of_the_Divine_-_Five_psychological_perfections
1956-02-08_-_Forces_of_Nature_expressing_a_higher_Will_-_Illusion_of_separate_personality_-_One_dynamic_force_which_moves_all_things_-_Linear_and_spherical_thinking_-_Common_ideal_of_life,_microscopic
1956-02-15_-_Nature_and_the_Master_of_Nature_-_Conscious_intelligence_-_Theory_of_the_Gita,_not_the_whole_truth_-_Surrender_to_the_Lord_-_Change_of_nature
1956-02-22_-_Strong_immobility_of_an_immortal_spirit_-_Equality_of_soul_-_Is_all_an_expression_of_the_divine_Will?_-_Loosening_the_knot_of_action_-_Using_experience_as_a_cloak_to_cover_excesses_-_Sincerity,_a_rare_virtue
1956-02-29_-_Sacrifice,_self-giving_-_Divine_Presence_in_the_heart_of_Matter_-_Divine_Oneness_-_Divine_Consciousness_-_All_is_One_-_Divine_in_the_inconscient_aspires_for_the_Divine
1956-03-07_-_Sacrifice,_Animals,_hostile_forces,_receive_in_proportion_to_consciousness_-_To_be_luminously_open_-_Integral_transformation_-_Pain_of_rejection,_delight_of_progress_-_Spirit_behind_intention_-_Spirit,_matter,_over-simplified
1956-03-28_-_The_starting-point_of_spiritual_experience_-_The_boundless_finite_-_The_Timeless_and_Time_-_Mental_explanation_not_enough_-_Changing_knowledge_into_experience_-_Sat-Chit-Tapas-Ananda
1956-04-18_-_Ishwara_and_Shakti,_seeing_both_aspects_-_The_Impersonal_and_the_divine_Person_-_Soul,_the_presence_of_the_divine_Person_-_Going_to_other_worlds,_exteriorisation,_dreams_-_Telling_stories_to_oneself
1956-04-25_-_God,_human_conception_and_the_true_Divine_-_Earthly_existence,_to_realise_the_Divine_-_Ananda,_divine_pleasure_-_Relations_with_the_divine_Presence_-_Asking_the_Divine_for_what_one_needs_-_Allowing_the_Divine_to_lead_one
1956-05-02_-_Threefold_union_-_Manifestation_of_the_Supramental_-_Profiting_from_the_Divine_-_Recognition_of_the_Supramental_Force_-_Ascent,_descent,_manifestation
1956-05-16_-_Needs_of_the_body,_not_true_in_themselves_-_Spiritual_and_supramental_law_-_Aestheticised_Paganism_-_Morality,_checks_true_spiritual_effort_-_Effect_of_supramental_descent_-_Half-lights_and_false_lights
1956-05-23_-_Yoga_and_religion_-_Story_of_two_clergymen_on_a_boat_-_The_Buddha_and_the_Supramental_-_Hieroglyphs_and_phonetic_alphabets_-_A_vision_of_ancient_Egypt_-_Memory_for_sounds
1956-06-06_-_Sign_or_indication_from_books_of_revelation_-_Spiritualised_mind_-_Stages_of_sadhana_-_Reversal_of_consciousness_-_Organisation_around_central_Presence_-_Boredom,_most_common_human_malady
1956-06-13_-_Effects_of_the_Supramental_action_-_Education_and_the_Supermind_-_Right_to_remain_ignorant_-_Concentration_of_mind_-_Reason,_not_supreme_capacity_-_Physical_education_and_studies_-_inner_discipline_-_True_usefulness_of_teachers
1956-06-27_-_Birth,_entry_of_soul_into_body_-_Formation_of_the_supramental_world_-_Aspiration_for_progress_-_Bad_thoughts_-_Cerebral_filter_-_Progress_and_resistance
1956-07-04_-_Aspiration_when_one_sees_a_shooting_star_-_Preparing_the_bodyn_making_it_understand_-_Getting_rid_of_pain_and_suffering_-_Psychic_light
1956-07-18_-_Unlived_dreams_-_Radha-consciousness_-_Separation_and_identification_-_Ananda_of_identity_and_Ananda_of_union_-_Sincerity,_meditation_and_prayer_-_Enemies_of_the_Divine_-_The_universe_is_progressive
1956-08-01_-_Value_of_worship_-_Spiritual_realisation_and_the_integral_yoga_-_Symbols,_translation_of_experience_into_form_-_Sincerity,_fundamental_virtue_-_Intensity_of_aspiration,_with_anguish_or_joy_-_The_divine_Grace
1956-08-15_-_Protection,_purification,_fear_-_Atmosphere_at_the_Ashram_on_Darshan_days_-_Darshan_messages_-_Significance_of_15-08_-_State_of_surrender_-_Divine_Grace_always_all-powerful_-_Assumption_of_Virgin_Mary_-_SA_message_of_1947-08-15
1956-08-29_-_To_live_spontaneously_-_Mental_formations_Absolute_sincerity_-_Balance_is_indispensable,_the_middle_path_-_When_in_difficulty,_widen_the_consciousness_-_Easiest_way_of_forgetting_oneself
1956-09-05_-_Material_life,_seeing_in_the_right_way_-_Effect_of_the_Supermind_on_the_earth_-_Emergence_of_the_Supermind_-_Falling_back_into_the_same_mistaken_ways
1956-09-12_-_Questions,_practice_and_progress
1956-09-19_-_Power,_predominant_quality_of_vital_being_-_The_Divine,_the_psychic_being,_the_Supermind_-_How_to_come_out_of_the_physical_consciousness_-_Look_life_in_the_face_-_Ordinary_love_and_Divine_love
1956-09-26_-_Soul_of_desire_-_Openness,_harmony_with_Nature_-_Communion_with_divine_Presence_-_Individuality,_difficulties,_soul_of_desire_-_personal_contact_with_the_Mother_-_Inner_receptivity_-_Bad_thoughts_before_the_Mother
1956-10-10_-_The_supramental_race__in_a_few_centuries_-_Condition_for_new_realisation_-_Everyone_must_follow_his_own_path_-_Progress,_no_two_paths_alike
1956-10-17_-_Delight,_the_highest_state_-_Delight_and_detachment_-_To_be_calm_-_Quietude,_mental_and_vital_-_Calm_and_strength_-_Experience_and_expression_of_experience
1956-10-24_-_Taking_a_new_body_-_Different_cases_of_incarnation_-_Departure_of_soul_from_body
1956-10-31_-_Manifestation_of_divine_love_-_Deformation_of_Love_by_human_consciousness_-_Experience_and_expression_of_experience
1956-12-19_-_Preconceived_mental_ideas_-_Process_of_creation_-_Destructive_power_of_bad_thoughts_-_To_be_perfectly_sincere
1957-01-09_-_God_is_essentially_Delight_-_God_and_Nature_play_at_hide-and-seek_-__Why,_and_when,_are_you_grave?
1957-01-16_-_Seeking_something_without_knowing_it_-_Why_are_we_here?
1957-01-23_-_How_should_we_understand_pure_delight?_-_The_drop_of_honey_-_Action_of_the_Divine_Will_in_the_world
1957-01-30_-_Artistry_is_just_contrast_-_How_to_perceive_the_Divine_Guidance?
1957-02-13_-_Suffering,_pain_and_pleasure_-_Illness_and_its_cure
1957-03-20_-_Never_sit_down,_true_repose
1957-03-22_-_A_story_of_initiation,_knowledge_and_practice
1957-04-24_-_Perfection,_lower_and_higher
1957-05-01_-_Sports_competitions,_their_value
1957-05-08_-_Vital_excitement,_reason,_instinct
1957-05-29_-_Progressive_transformation
1957-06-19_-_Causes_of_illness_Fear_and_illness_-_Minds_working,_faith_and_illness
1957-07-10_-_A_new_world_is_born_-_Overmind_creation_dissolved
1957-07-17_-_Power_of_conscious_will_over_matter
1957-07-31_-_Awakening_aspiration_in_the_body
1957-10-16_-_Story_of_successive_involutions
1957-11-13_-_Superiority_of_man_over_animal_-_Consciousness_precedes_form
1957-11-27_-_Sri_Aurobindos_method_in_The_Life_Divine_-_Individual_and_cosmic_evolution
1958-02-19_-_Experience_of_the_supramental_boat_-_The_Censors_-_Absurdity_of_artificial_means
1958-03-12_-_The_key_of_past_transformations
1958-03-19_-_General_tension_in_humanity_-_Peace_and_progress_-_Perversion_and_vision_of_transformation
1958-03-26_-_Mental_anxiety_and_trust_in_spiritual_power
1958-04-16_-_The_superman_-_New_realisation
1958-07-09_-_Faith_and_personal_effort
1958-07-30_-_The_planchette_-_automatic_writing_-_Proofs_and_knowledge
1958-08-06_-_Collective_prayer_-_the_ideal_collectivity
1958-08-13_-_Profit_by_staying_in_the_Ashram_-_What_Sri_Aurobindo_has_come_to_tell_us_-_Finding_the_Divine
1958-08-27_-_Meditation_and_imagination_-_From_thought_to_idea,_from_idea_to_principle
1958-10-01_-_The_ideal_of_moral_perfection
1958_10_10
1958-10-22_-_Spiritual_life_-_reversal_of_consciousness_-_Helping_others
1958-10-29_-_Mental_self-sufficiency_-_Grace
1958-11-12_-_The_aim_of_the_Supreme_-_Trust_in_the_Grace
1958-11-26_-_The_role_of_the_Spirit_-_New_birth
1960_01_20
1960_03_23
1960_04_06
1960_06_03
1960_06_16
1960_11_12?_-_49
1960_11_13?_-_50
1961_02_02
1961_07_18
1962_01_12
1962_05_24
1962_10_06
1962_10_12
1963_01_14
1963_05_15
1963_08_10
1964_03_25
1964_09_16
1965_12_26?
1967-05-24.2_-_Defining_God
1969_08_19
1969_08_28
1969_10_07
1969_10_15
1969_10_18
1969_10_29
1969_11_08?
1969_11_26
1969_12_05
1969_12_14
1969_12_22
1970_01_09
1970_01_10
1970_01_13?
1970_01_22
1970_01_28
1970_03_09
1970_03_11
1970_03_17
1970_04_08
1970_04_10
1970_04_14
1970_04_18
1970_04_23_-_495
1970_04_24_-_497
1970_04_28
1970_05_23
1970_05_24
1970_05_25
1970_06_01
1970_06_07
1.A_-_ANTHROPOLOGY,_THE_SOUL
1.ac_-_Happy_Dust
1.ac_-_The_Atheist
1.ami_-_O_Cup-bearer!_Give_me_again_that_wine_of_love_for_Thee_(from_Baal-i-Jibreel)
1.ami_-_To_the_Saqi_(from_Baal-i-Jibreel)
1.anon_-_But_little_better
1.asak_-_Love_came
1.asak_-_My_Beloved-_this_torture_and_pain
1.asak_-_On_Unitys_Way
1.bsf_-_Fathom_the_ocean
1.bsf_-_For_evil_give_good
1.bsf_-_His_grace_may_fall_upon_us_at_anytime
1.bsf_-_I_thought_I_was_alone_who_suffered
1.bsf_-_Like_a_deep_sea
1.bsf_-_Raga_Asa
1.bsf_-_Turn_cheek
1.bsf_-_You_are_my_protection_O_Lord
1.bs_-_He_Who_is_Stricken_by_Love
1.bs_-_Look_into_Yourself
1.bs_-_Love_Springs_Eternal
1.bs_-_One_Point_Contains_All
1f.lovecraft_-_Ashes
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Cool_Air
1f.lovecraft_-_Dagon
1f.lovecraft_-_Deaf,_Dumb,_and_Blind
1f.lovecraft_-_He
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_Hypnos
1f.lovecraft_-_Ibid
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Vault
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Walls_of_Eryx
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Out_of_the_Aeons
1f.lovecraft_-_Sweet_Ermengarde
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Beast_in_the_Cave
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Book
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Challenge_from_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Colour_out_of_Space
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Crawling_Chaos
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Curse_of_Yig
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Diary_of_Alonzo_Typer
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Festival
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Hoard_of_the_Wizard-Beast
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Red_Hook
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Burying-Ground
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Loved_Dead
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Lurking_Fear
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Music_of_Erich_Zann
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Other_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Quest_of_Iranon
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Rats_in_the_Walls
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shunned_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Temple
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tomb
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tree_on_the_Hill
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Unnamable
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Very_Old_Folk
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_The_White_Ship
1f.lovecraft_-_Till_A_the_Seas
1f.lovecraft_-_Two_Black_Bottles
1f.lovecraft_-_Under_the_Pyramids
1.fs_-_Cassandra
1.fs_-_Hymn_To_Joy
1.fs_-_Ode_To_Joy
1.fs_-_Ode_To_Joy_-_With_Translation
1.fs_-_Parables_And_Riddles
1.fs_-_Resignation
1.fs_-_Shakespeare's_Ghost_-_A_Parody
1.fs_-_The_Artists
1.fs_-_The_Favor_Of_The_Moment
1.fs_-_The_Ideal_And_The_Actual_Life
1.fs_-_The_Philosophical_Egotist
1.fs_-_The_Two_Paths_Of_Virtue
1.fs_-_The_Virtue_Of_Woman
1.fs_-_To_A_World-Reformer
1.fua_-_God_Speaks_to_David
1.fua_-_God_Speaks_to_Moses
1.fua_-_Invocation
1.fua_-_The_Dullard_Sage
1.fua_-_The_Hawk
1.fua_-_The_Nightingale
1.fua_-_The_Pupil_asks-_the_Master_answers
1.fua_-_The_Simurgh
1.hcyc_-_60_-_The_remarkable_power_of_emancipation_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hs_-_Beauty_Radiated_in_Eternity
1.hs_-_Bloom_Like_a_Rose
1.hs_-_If_life_remains,_I_shall_go_back_to_the_tavern
1.hs_-_Meditation
1.hs_-_Mystic_Chat
1.hs_-_Rubys_Heart
1.hs_-_The_Glow_of_Your_Presence
1.hs_-_The_Pearl_on_the_Ocean_Floor
1.hs_-_The_Rose_Has_Flushed_Red
1.hs_-_The_Way_of_the_Holy_Ones
1.hs_-_Will_Beat_You_Up
1.ia_-_A_Garden_Among_The_Flames
1.ia_-_Allah
1.ia_-_An_Ocean_Without_Shore
1.ia_-_Approach_The_Dwellings_Of_The_Dear_Ones
1.ia_-_At_Night_Lets_Its_Curtains_Down_In_Folds
1.ia_-_Fire
1.ia_-_He_Saw_The_Lightning_In_The_East
1.ia_-_If_What_She_Says_Is_True
1.ia_-_I_Laid_My_Little_Daughter_To_Rest
1.ia_-_In_Memory_Of_Those
1.ia_-_In_The_Mirror_Of_A_Man
1.ia_-_Listen,_O_Dearly_Beloved
1.ia_-_Modification_Of_The_R_Poem
1.ia_-_My_Heart_Has_Become_Able
1.ia_-_My_Journey
1.ia_-_Oh-_Her_Beauty-_The_Tender_Maid!
1.ia_-_Reality
1.ia_-_Silence
1.ia_-_The_Hand_Of_Trial
1.ia_-_The_Invitation
1.ia_-_True_Knowledge
1.ia_-_Turmoil_In_Your_Hearts
1.ia_-_When_My_Beloved_Appears
1.ia_-_When_The_Suns_Eye_Rules_My_Sight
1.ia_-_When_We_Came_Together
1.ia_-_Wild_Is_She,_None_Can_Make_Her_His_Friend
1.ia_-_With_My_Very_Own_Hands
1.ia_-_Wonder
1.jda_-_Raga_Gujri
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_II
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_IV
1.jk_-_Hyperion,_A_Vision_-_Attempted_Reconstruction_Of_The_Poem
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_III
1.jk_-_Isabella;_Or,_The_Pot_Of_Basil_-_A_Story_From_Boccaccio
1.jk_-_Ode_On_Melancholy
1.jk_-_On_Visiting_The_Tomb_Of_Burns
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_I
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_II
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_IV
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_V
1.jk_-_Sleep_And_Poetry
1.jk_-_Sonnet_To_Byron
1.jk_-_Staffa
1.jlb_-_Cosmogonia_(&_translation)
1.jlb_-_Parting
1.jm_-_Upon_this_earth,_the_land_of_the_Victorious_Ones
1.jr_-_Bring_Wine
1.jr_-_Every_day_I_Bear_A_Burden
1.jr_-_Love_is_Here
1.jr_-_Love_Is_Reckless
1.jr_-_No_One_Here_but_Him
1.jr_-_Only_Breath
1.jr_-_The_Sun_Must_Come
1.jr_-_You_have_fallen_in_love_my_dear_heart
1.jt_-_In_losing_all,_the_soul_has_risen_(from_Self-Annihilation_and_Charity_Lead_the_Soul...)
1.jwvg_-_Anniversary_Song
1.jwvg_-_Book_Of_Proverbs
1.jwvg_-_Prometheus
1.jwvg_-_The_Bridegroom
1.jwvg_-_The_Warning
1.jwvg_-_To_The_Kind_Reader
1.kaa_-_Empty_Me_of_Everything_But_Your_Love
1.kaa_-_Give_Me
1.kaa_-_The_one_You_kill
1.kbr_-_Abode_Of_The_Beloved
1.kbr_-_Are_you_looking_for_me?
1.kbr_-_Between_the_Poles_of_the_Conscious
1.kbr_-_Brother,_I've_Seen_Some
1.kbr_-_Chewing_Slowly
1.kbr_-_Dohas_(Couplets)_I_(with_translation)
1.kbr_-_Dohas_II_(with_translation)
1.kbr_-_Do_Not_Go_To_The_Garden_Of_Flowers
1.kbr_-_Friend,_Wake_Up!_Why_Do_You_Go_On_Sleeping?
1.kbr_-_Hang_Up_The_Swing_Of_Love_Today!
1.kbr_-_Having_Crossed_The_River
1.kbr_-_He's_That_Rascally_Kind_Of_Yogi
1.kbr_-_Hey_Brother,_Why_Do_You_Want_Me_To_Talk?
1.kbr_-_Hiding_In_This_Cage
1.kbr_-_His_Death_In_Benares
1.kbr_-_Hope_For_Him
1.kbr_-_How_Do_You
1.kbr_-_How_Humble_Is_God
1.kbr_-_I_Burst_Into_Laughter
1.kbr_-_I_Have_Attained_The_Eternal_Bliss
1.kbr_-_I_have_been_thinking
1.kbr_-_I_Laugh_When_I_Hear_That_The_Fish_In_The_Water_Is_Thirsty
1.kbr_-_Illusion_and_Reality
1.kbr_-_I_Said_To_The_Wanting-Creature_Inside_Me
1.kbr_-_I_Talk_To_My_Inner_Lover,_And_I_Say,_Why_Such_Rush?
1.kbr_-_It_Is_Needless_To_Ask_Of_A_Saint
1.kbr_-_Ive_Burned_My_Own_House_Down
1.kbr_-_I_Wont_Come
1.kbr_-_Knowing_Nothing_Shuts_The_Iron_Gates
1.kbr_-_Lift_The_Veil
1.kbr_-_Looking_At_The_Grinding_Stones_-_Dohas_(Couplets)_I
1.kbr_-_maddh_akas_ap_jahan_baithe
1.kbr_-_Many_Hoped
1.kbr_-_My_Body_And_My_Mind
1.kbr_-_My_Body_Is_Flooded
1.kbr_-_My_Swan,_Let_Us_Fly
1.kbr_-_O_Friend
1.kbr_-_Oh_Friend,_I_Love_You,_Think_This_Over
1.kbr_-_O_Servant_Where_Dost_Thou_Seek_Me
1.kbr_-_Plucking_Your_Eyebrows
1.kbr_-_Poem_13
1.kbr_-_Poem_14
1.kbr_-_Poem_15
1.kbr_-_Poem_2
1.kbr_-_Poem_3
1.kbr_-_Poem_4
1.kbr_-_Poem_5
1.kbr_-_Poem_6
1.kbr_-_Poem_7
1.kbr_-_Poem_8
1.kbr_-_Poem_9
1.kbr_-_Tell_me_Brother
1.kbr_-_Tentacles_of_Time
1.kbr_-_The_bhakti_path...
1.kbr_-_The_Bride-Soul
1.kbr_-_The_Drop_and_the_Sea
1.kbr_-_The_Dropp_And_The_Sea
1.kbr_-_The_Guest_Is_Inside_You,_And_Also_Inside_Me
1.kbr_-_The_Impossible_Pass
1.kbr_-_The_Light_of_the_Sun
1.kbr_-_The_Lord_Is_In_Me
1.kbr_-_The_Lord_is_in_Me
1.kbr_-_Theres_A_Moon_Inside_My_Body
1.kbr_-_The_Self_Forgets_Itself
1.kbr_-_The_Spiritual_Athlete_Often_Changes_The_Color_Of_His_Clothes
1.kbr_-_The_Swan_flies_away
1.kbr_-_The_Word
1.kbr_-_To_Thee_Thou_Hast_Drawn_My_Love
1.kbr_-_What_Kind_Of_God?
1.kbr_-_When_I_Found_The_Boundless_Knowledge
1.kbr_-_When_The_Day_Came
1.kbr_-_When_the_Day_Came
1.kbr_-_When_You_Were_Born_In_This_World_-_Dohas_Ii
1.kbr_-_Where_do_you_search_me
1.lovecraft_-_An_Epistle_To_Rheinhart_Kleiner,_Esq.,_Poet-Laureate,_And_Author_Of_Another_Endless_Day
1.lovecraft_-_Lines_On_General_Robert_Edward_Lee
1.lovecraft_-_The_Conscript
1.mah_-_I_am_the_One_Whom_I_Love
1.mah_-_If_They_Only_Knew
1.mah_-_I_Witnessed_My_Maker
1.mah_-_Kill_me-_my_faithful_friends
1.mah_-_Stillness
1.mah_-_To_Reach_God
1.mah_-_You_Went_Away_but_Remained_in_Me
1.mm_-_Of_the_voices_of_the_Godhead
1.pbs_-_Alas!_This_Is_Not_What_I_Thought_Life_Was
1.pbs_-_Alastor_-_or,_the_Spirit_of_Solitude
1.pbs_-_An_Ode,_Written_October,_1819,_Before_The_Spaniards_Had_Recovered_Their_Liberty
1.pbs_-_A_Tale_Of_Society_As_It_Is_-_From_Facts,_1811
1.pbs_-_Charles_The_First
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion
1.pbs_-_Fragment_Of_A_Satire_On_Satire
1.pbs_-_Fragments_Of_An_Unfinished_Drama
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Sufficient_Unto_The_Day
1.pbs_-_From_Vergils_Tenth_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_Hellas_-_A_Lyrical_Drama
1.pbs_-_HERE_I_sit_with_my_paper
1.pbs_-_Hymn_To_Mercury
1.pbs_-_Julian_and_Maddalo_-_A_Conversation
1.pbs_-_Lines_Written_Among_The_Euganean_Hills
1.pbs_-_Oedipus_Tyrannus_or_Swellfoot_The_Tyrant
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_III.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VI.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_Vi_(Excerpts)
1.pbs_-_Rosalind_and_Helen_-_a_Modern_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_Sonnet_-_On_Launching_Some_Bottles_Filled_With_Knowledge_Into_The_Bristol_Channel
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.pbs_-_The_Cyclops
1.pbs_-_The_Daemon_Of_The_World
1.pbs_-_The_Magnetic_Lady_To_Her_Patient
1.pbs_-_The_Mask_Of_Anarchy
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_The_Triumph_Of_Life
1.pbs_-_To_Harriet_--_It_Is_Not_Blasphemy_To_Hope_That_Heaven
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.poe_-_The_Conversation_Of_Eiros_And_Charmion
1.rb_-_Abt_Vogler
1.rb_-_Andrea_del_Sarto
1.rb_-_An_Epistle_Containing_the_Strange_Medical_Experience_of_Kar
1.rb_-_Bishop_Blougram's_Apology
1.rb_-_Childe_Roland_To_The_Dark_Tower_Came
1.rb_-_Garden_Francies
1.rb_-_Introduction:_Pippa_Passes
1.rb_-_Mesmerism
1.rb_-_O_Lyric_Love
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_II_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_I_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_IV_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Pauline,_A_Fragment_of_a_Question
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_III_-_Evening
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_II_-_Noon
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_I_-_Morning
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_IV_-_Night
1.rb_-_Rabbi_Ben_Ezra
1.rb_-_Rhyme_for_a_Child_Viewing_a_Naked_Venus_in_a_Painting_of_'The_Judgement_of_Paris'
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fifth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_First
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fourth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Second
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Sixth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Third
1.rb_-_The_Flight_Of_The_Duchess
1.rb_-_The_Glove
1.rb_-_The_Pied_Piper_Of_Hamelin
1.rmpsd_-_O_Mother,_who_really
1.rmr_-_Death
1.rmr_-_Elegy_I
1.rmr_-_Elegy_X
1.rmr_-_Interior_Portrait
1.rmr_-_Self-Portrait
1.rmr_-_The_Future
1.rmr_-_The_Sonnets_To_Orpheus_-_IV
1.rmr_-_To_Lou_Andreas-Salome
1.rmr_-_Torso_of_an_Archaic_Apollo
1.rt_-_(84)_It_is_the_pang_of_separation_that_spreads_throughout_the_world_(from_Gitanjali)
1.rt_-_Fireflies
1.rt_-_From_Afar
1.rt_-_Gift_Of_The_Great
1.rt_-_Gitanjali
1.rt_-_Kinu_Goalas_Alley
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_XXII_-_I_Shall_Gladly_Suffer
1.rt_-_The_Homecoming
1.rvd_-_The_Name_alone_is_the_Truth
1.rvd_-_Upon_seeing_poverty
1.rwe_-_Alphonso_Of_Castile
1.rwe_-_A_Nations_Strength
1.rwe_-_Bacchus
1.rwe_-_Boston_Hymn
1.rwe_-_Character
1.rwe_-_May-Day
1.rwe_-_Seashore
1.rwe_-_The_Adirondacs
1.rwe_-_The_Days_Ration
1.sdi_-_In_Love
1.sfa_-_Prayer_Inspired_by_the_Our_Father
1.sig_-_Humble_of_Spirit
1.sjc_-_Without_a_Place_and_With_a_Place
1.snk_-_The_Shattering_of_Illusion_(Moha_Mudgaram_from_The_Crest_Jewel_of_Discrimination)
1.snt_-_What_is_this_awesome_mystery
1.srh_-_The_Royal_Song_of_Saraha_(Dohakosa)
1.srmd_-_The_universe
1.srm_-_The_Song_of_the_Poppadum
1.stav_-_In_the_Hands_of_God
1.stav_-_Let_nothing_disturb_thee
1.stl_-_My_Song_for_Today
1.stl_-_The_Divine_Dew
1.tm_-_Stranger
1.tr_-_In_A_Dilapidated_Three-Room_Hut
1.tr_-_I_Watch_People_In_The_World
1.wby_-_A_Dialogue_Of_Self_And_Soul
1.wby_-_A_Prayer_For_My_Daughter
1.wby_-_Easter_1916
1.wby_-_Meditations_In_Time_Of_Civil_War
1.wby_-_Supernatural_Songs
1.wby_-_The_Gift_Of_Harun_Al-Rashid
1.wby_-_The_Two_Kings
1.wby_-_The_Wild_Old_Wicked_Man
1.wby_-_The_Winding_Stair
1.wby_-_Two_Years_Later
1.wby_-_What_Then?
1.whitman_-_As_I_Sat_Alone_By_Blue_Ontarios_Shores
1.whitman_-_A_Woman_Waits_For_Me
1.whitman_-_Chanting_The_Square_Deific
1.whitman_-_Crossing_Brooklyn_Ferry
1.whitman_-_Faces
1.whitman_-_Hours_Continuing_Long
1.whitman_-_Long_I_Thought_That_Knowledge
1.whitman_-_Manhattan_Streets_I_Saunterd,_Pondering
1.whitman_-_Mannahatta
1.whitman_-_One_Hour_To_Madness_And_Joy
1.whitman_-_Passage_To_India
1.whitman_-_Poems_Of_Joys
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXIV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXVII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Open_Road
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Universal
1.whitman_-_Starting_From_Paumanok
1.whitman_-_The_Artillerymans_Vision
1.whitman_-_The_Mystic_Trumpeter
1.whitman_-_There_Was_A_Child_Went_Forth
1.whitman_-_The_Sleepers
1.whitman_-_The_Wound_Dresser
1.whitman_-_To_Think_Of_Time
1.ww_-_0-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons_-_Dedication
1.ww_-_1_-_I_celebrate_myself,_and_sing_myself
1.ww_-_24_-_Walt_Whitman,_a_cosmos,_of_Manhattan_the_son
1.ww_-_2-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_3-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_6-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_7-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_Address_To_Kilchurn_Castle,_Upon_Loch_Awe
1.ww_-_Address_To_My_Infant_Daughter
1.ww_-_A_Poet's_Epitaph
1.ww_-_A_Whirl-Blast_From_Behind_The_Hill
1.ww_-_Book_Eighth-_Retrospect--Love_Of_Nature_Leading_To_Love_Of_Man
1.ww_-_Book_Eleventh-_France_[concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_Fifth-Books
1.ww_-_Book_First_[Introduction-Childhood_and_School_Time]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourteenth_[conclusion]
1.ww_-_Book_Ninth_[Residence_in_France]
1.ww_-_Book_Second_[School-Time_Continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Seventh_[Residence_in_London]
1.ww_-_Book_Sixth_[Cambridge_and_the_Alps]
1.ww_-_Book_Third_[Residence_at_Cambridge]
1.ww_-_Book_Twelfth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_]
1.ww_-_By_Moscow_Self-Devoted_To_A_Blaze
1.ww_-_Characteristics_Of_A_Child_Three_Years_Old
1.ww_-_Character_Of_The_Happy_Warrior
1.ww_-_Composed_During_A_Storm
1.ww_-_Composed_While_The_Author_Was_Engaged_In_Writing_A_Tract_Occasioned_By_The_Convention_Of_Cintra
1.ww_-_Dion_[See_Plutarch]
1.ww_-_Elegiac_Stanzas_In_Memory_Of_My_Brother,_John_Commander_Of_The_E._I._Companys_Ship_The_Earl_Of_Aber
1.ww_-_Elegiac_Stanzas_Suggested_By_A_Picture_Of_Peele_Castle
1.ww_-_Epitaphs_Translated_From_Chiabrera
1.ww_-_Extempore_Effusion_upon_the_Death_of_James_Hogg
1.ww_-_From_The_Cuckoo_And_The_Nightingale
1.ww_-_Gipsies
1.ww_-_Guilt_And_Sorrow,_Or,_Incidents_Upon_Salisbury_Plain
1.ww_-_Here_Pause-_The_Poet_Claims_At_Least_This_Praise
1.ww_-_Laodamia
1.ww_-_Lines_Composed_a_Few_Miles_above_Tintern_Abbey
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803_X._Rob_Roys_Grave
1.ww_-_October,_1803
1.ww_-_Ode_on_Intimations_of_Immortality
1.ww_-_On_the_Departure_of_Sir_Walter_Scott_from_Abbotsford
1.ww_-_Say,_What_Is_Honour?--Tis_The_Finest_Sense
1.ww_-_The_Affliction_Of_Margaret
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_II-_Book_First-_The_Wanderer
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IV-_Book_Third-_Despondency
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IX-_Book_Eighth-_The_Parsonage
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_VII-_Book_Sixth-_The_Churchyard_Among_the_Mountains
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_X-_Book_Ninth-_Discourse_of_the_Wanderer,_and_an_Evening_Visit_to_the_Lake
1.ww_-_The_Morning_Of_The_Day_Appointed_For_A_General_Thanksgiving._January_18,_1816
1.ww_-_The_Recluse_-_Book_First
1.ww_-_The_Vaudois
1.ww_-_The_Waterfall_And_The_Eglantine
1.ww_-_To_Sleep
1.ww_-_To_The_Daisy_(2)
1.ww_-_To_The_Daisy_(Third_Poem)
1.ww_-_Vaudracour_And_Julia
1.ww_-_Waldenses
1.ww_-_Weak_Is_The_Will_Of_Man,_His_Judgement_Blind
1.ww_-_Yarrow_Revisited
1.yt_-_This_self-sufficient_black_lady_has_shaken_things_up
20.05_-_Act_III:_The_Return
2.01_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE
2.01_-_Habit_1__Be_Proactive
2.01_-_Indeterminates,_Cosmic_Determinations_and_the_Indeterminable
2.01_-_Mandala_One
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_THE_ADVENT_OF_LIFE
2.01_-_THE_ARCANE_SUBSTANCE_AND_THE_POINT
2.01_-_The_Attributes_of_Omega_Point_-_a_Transcendent_God
2.01_-_THE_CHILD_WITH_THE_MIRROR
2.01_-_The_Mother
2.01_-_The_Road_of_Trials
2.01_-_The_Therapeutic_value_of_Abreaction
2.01_-_The_Two_Natures
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.01_-_War.
2.02_-_Atomic_Motions
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_THE_DURGA_PUJA_FESTIVAL
2.02_-_THE_EXPANSION_OF_LIFE
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.02_-_The_Synthesis_of_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.02_-_UPON_THE_BLESSED_ISLES
2.02_-_Yoga
2.03_-_Indra_and_the_Thought-Forces
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_ON_THE_PITYING
2.03_-_Renunciation
2.03_-_The_Christian_Phenomenon_and_Faith_in_the_Incarnation
2.03_-_THE_ENIGMA_OF_BOLOGNA
2.03_-_The_Eternal_and_the_Individual
2.03_-_The_Pyx
2.03_-_The_Supreme_Divine
2.04_-_Absence_Of_Secondary_Qualities
2.04_-_Agni,_the_Illumined_Will
2.04_-_Concentration
2.04_-_ON_PRIESTS
2.04_-_Place
2.04_-_Positive_Aspects_of_the_Mother-Complex
2.04_-_The_Divine_and_the_Undivine
2.04_-_The_Secret_of_Secrets
2.05_-_Apotheosis
2.05_-_Habit_3__Put_First_Things_First
2.05_-_Infinite_Worlds
2.05_-_On_Poetry
2.05_-_Renunciation
2.05_-_The_Cosmic_Illusion;_Mind,_Dream_and_Hallucination
2.05_-_The_Holy_Oil
2.05_-_The_Tale_of_the_Vampires_Kingdom
2.05_-_VISIT_TO_THE_SINTHI_BRAMO_SAMAJ
2.06_-_On_Beauty
2.06_-_ON_THE_RABBLE
2.06_-_Reality_and_the_Cosmic_Illusion
2.06_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Disciplines_of_Knowledge
2.06_-_The_Wand
2.06_-_Two_Tales_of_Seeking_and_Losing
2.06_-_WITH_VARIOUS_DEVOTEES
2.06_-_Works_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.07_-_On_Congress_and_Politics
2.07_-_The_Knowledge_and_the_Ignorance
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.07_-_The_Release_from_Subjection_to_the_Body
2.07_-_The_Supreme_Word_of_the_Gita
2.07_-_The_Upanishad_in_Aphorism
2.08_-_God_in_Power_of_Becoming
2.08_-_Memory,_Self-Consciousness_and_the_Ignorance
2.08_-_On_Non-Violence
2.08_-_The_God_of_Love_is_his_own_proof
2.08_-_The_Release_from_the_Heart_and_the_Mind
2.08_-_The_Sword
2.09_-_Human_representations_of_the_Divine_Ideal_of_Love
2.09_-_Memory,_Ego_and_Self-Experience
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.09_-_The_Release_from_the_Ego
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.01_-_God_The_One_Reality
2.1.01_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Sadhana
21.01_-_The_Mother_The_Nature_of_Her_Work
2.1.01_-_The_Parts_of_the_Being
21.02_-_Gods_and_Men
2.1.02_-_Love_and_Death
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
2.10_-_Knowledge_by_Identity_and_Separative_Knowledge
2.10_-_On_Vedic_Interpretation
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_AND_NARENDRA
2.10_-_The_Primordial_Kings__Their_Shattering
2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer
2.1.1.04_-_Reading,_Yogic_Force_and_the_Development_of_Style
2.11_-_The_Boundaries_of_the_Ignorance
2.11_-_The_Guru
2.1.1_-_The_Nature_of_the_Vital
2.11_-_THE_TOMB_SONG
2.11_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_The_Double_Aspect
2.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_IN_CALCUTTA
2.12_-_On_Miracles
2.12_-_THE_MASTERS_REMINISCENCES
2.12_-_The_Realisation_of_Sachchidananda
2.1.2_-_The_Vital_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
2.12_-_The_Way_and_the_Bhakta
2.1.3.2_-_Study
2.1.3.4_-_Conduct
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.13_-_Psychic_Presence_and_Psychic_Being_-_Real_Origin_of_Race_Superiority
2.13_-_The_Difficulties_of_the_Mental_Being
2.13_-_THE_MASTER_AT_THE_HOUSES_OF_BALARM_AND_GIRISH
2.1.3_-_Wrong_Movements_of_the_Vital
2.1.4.2_-_Teaching
2.14_-_AT_RAMS_HOUSE
2.14_-_On_Movements
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.14_-_The_Origin_and_Remedy_of_Falsehood,_Error,_Wrong_and_Evil
2.14_-_The_Passive_and_the_Active_Brahman
2.14_-_The_Unpacking_of_God
2.1.5.1_-_Study_of_Works_of_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Mother
2.1.5.2_-_Languages
2.15_-_CAR_FESTIVAL_AT_BALARMS_HOUSE
2.15_-_On_the_Gods_and_Asuras
2.15_-_Reality_and_the_Integral_Knowledge
2.15_-_The_Cosmic_Consciousness
2.15_-_The_Lamen
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.16_-_VISIT_TO_NANDA_BOSES_HOUSE
2.1.7.07_-_On_the_Verse_and_Structure_of_the_Poem
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_THE_MASTER_ON_HIMSELF_AND_HIS_EXPERIENCES
2.17_-_The_Progress_to_Knowledge_-_God,_Man_and_Nature
2.17_-_The_Soul_and_Nature
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_ON_GREAT_EVENTS
2.18_-_SRI_RAMAKRISHNA_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.18_-_The_Evolutionary_Process_-_Ascent_and_Integration
2.18_-_The_Soul_and_Its_Liberation
2.19_-_Feb-May_1939
2.19_-_Out_of_the_Sevenfold_Ignorance_towards_the_Sevenfold_Knowledge
2.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_DR._SARKAR
2.19_-_The_Planes_of_Our_Existence
2.19_-_THE_SOOTHSAYER
2.2.01_-_The_Outer_Being_and_the_Inner_Being
2.2.01_-_The_Problem_of_Consciousness
2.2.02_-_Becoming_Conscious_in_Work
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
2.2.03_-_The_Science_of_Consciousness
22.04_-_On_The_Brink(I)
2.2.04_-_Practical_Concerns_in_Work
2.2.05_-_Creative_Activity
2.20_-_Nov-Dec_1939
2.20_-_ON_REDEMPTION
2.20_-_The_Infancy_and_Maturity_of_ZO,_Father_and_Mother,_Israel_The_Ancient_and_Understanding
2.20_-_The_Lower_Triple_Purusha
2.20_-_THE_MASTERS_TRAINING_OF_HIS_DISCIPLES
2.20_-_The_Philosophy_of_Rebirth
2.2.1.01_-_The_World's_Greatest_Poets
2.21_-_1940
2.21_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.21_-_The_Ladder_of_Self-transcendence
2.21_-_The_Order_of_the_Worlds
2.22_-_1941-1943
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.2.2_-_Sorrow_and_Suffering
2.22_-_THE_MASTER_AT_COSSIPORE
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_Vijnana_or_Gnosis
2.2.3_-_Depression_and_Despondency
2.23_-_Man_and_the_Evolution
2.2.3_-_The_Aitereya_Upanishad
2.23_-_The_Conditions_of_Attainment_to_the_Gnosis
2.23_-_The_Core_of_the_Gita.s_Meaning
2.23_-_THE_MASTER_AND_BUDDHA
2.2.4_-_Sentimentalism,_Sensitiveness,_Instability,_Laxity
2.24_-_The_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Man
2.24_-_THE_MASTERS_LOVE_FOR_HIS_DEVOTEES
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.25_-_AFTER_THE_PASSING_AWAY
2.25_-_List_of_Topics_in_Each_Talk
2.25_-_The_Higher_and_the_Lower_Knowledge
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.26_-_Samadhi
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.2.7.01_-_Some_General_Remarks
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.28_-_Rajayoga
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.3.01_-_Aspiration_and_Surrender_to_the_Mother
2.3.01_-_Concentration_and_Meditation
2.3.02_-_Mantra_and_Japa
2.3.02_-_Opening,_Sincerity_and_the_Mother's_Grace
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.03_-_Integral_Yoga
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
2.3.04_-_The_Higher_Planes_of_Mind
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.05_-_Sadhana_through_Work_for_the_Mother
2.3.06_-_The_Mind
2.3.06_-_The_Mother's_Lights
2.3.07_-_The_Mother_in_Visions,_Dreams_and_Experiences
2.3.07_-_The_Vital_Being_and_Vital_Consciousness
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.3.08_-_The_Physical_Consciousness
23.09_-_Observations_I
2.30_-_The_Uniting_of_the_Names_45_and_52
2.3.1.08_-_The_Necessity_and_Nature_of_Inspiration
23.10_-_Observations_II
2.3.1.10_-_Inspiration_and_Effort
2.3.1_-_Ego_and_Its_Forms
2.3.2_-_Desire
2.3.4_-_Fear
2.4.01_-_Divine_Love,_Psychic_Love_and_Human_Love
2.4.02_-_Bhakti,_Devotion,_Worship
24.05_-_Vision_of_Dante
2.4.1_-_Human_Relations_and_the_Spiritual_Life
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
2.4.3_-_Problems_in_Human_Relations
29.03_-_In_Her_Company
29.04_-_Mothers_Playground
29.08_-_The_Iron_Chain
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
3.00.1_-_Foreword
30.02_-_Greek_Drama
3.00.2_-_Introduction
30.03_-_Spirituality_in_Art
3.00_-_Introduction
30.10_-_The_Greatness_of_Poetry
30.16_-_Tagore_the_Unique
30.17_-_Rabindranath,_Traveller_of_the_Infinite
30.18_-_Boris_Pasternak
3.01_-_Fear_of_God
3.01_-_Love_and_the_Triple_Path
3.01_-_Natural_Morality
3.01_-_THE_BIRTH_OF_THOUGHT
3.01_-_The_Soul_World
3.01_-_Towards_the_Future
3.02_-_Aridity_in_Prayer
3.02_-_Mysticism
3.02_-_Nature_And_Composition_Of_The_Mind
3.02_-_ON_THE_VISION_AND_THE_RIDDLE
3.02_-_SOL
3.02_-_The_Formulae_of_the_Elemental_Weapons
3.02_-_The_Great_Secret
3.02_-_The_Motives_of_Devotion
3.02_-_The_Practice_Use_of_Dream-Analysis
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.02_-_The_Soul_in_the_Soul_World_after_Death
3.03_-_Faith_and_the_Divine_Grace
3.03_-_ON_INVOLUNTARY_BLISS
3.03_-_On_Thought_-_II
3.03_-_SULPHUR
3.03_-_The_Ascent_to_Truth
3.03_-_The_Consummation_of_Mysticism
3.03_-_The_Four_Foundational_Practices
3.03_-_The_Godward_Emotions
3.03_-_THE_MODERN_EARTH
3.03_-_The_Soul_Is_Mortal
3.03_-_The_Spirit_Land
3.04_-_Folly_Of_The_Fear_Of_Death
3.04_-_Immersion_in_the_Bath
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_On_Thought_-_III
3.04_-_The_Formula_of_ALHIM
3.05_-_SAL
3.05_-_The_Conjunction
3.05_-_The_Divine_Personality
3.05_-_The_Fool
3.05_-_The_Formula_of_I.A.O.
3.06_-_Charity
3.06_-_Death
3.06_-_Thought-Forms_and_the_Human_Aura
3.06_-_UPON_THE_MOUNT_OF_OLIVES
3.07_-_ON_PASSING_BY
3.07_-_The_Ananda_Brahman
3.07_-_The_Divinity_Within
3.07_-_The_Formula_of_the_Holy_Grail
3.08_-_Of_Equilibrium
3.08_-_ON_APOSTATES
3.08_-_Purification
3.08_-_The_Mystery_of_Love
3.09_-_Evil
3.09_-_Of_Silence_and_Secrecy
3.09_-_The_Return_of_the_Soul
3.0_-_THE_ETERNAL_RECURRENCE
3.1.01_-_Distinctive_Features_of_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.01_-_The_Problem_of_Suffering_and_Evil
3.1.02_-_Asceticism_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.02_-_A_Theory_of_the_Human_Being
3.1.02_-_Spiritual_Evolution_and_the_Supramental
3.1.03_-_A_Realistic_Adwaita
31.04_-_Sri_Ramakrishna
3.1.04_-_Transformation_in_the_Integral_Yoga
31.06_-_Jagadish_Chandra_Bose
31.08_-_The_Unity_of_India
3.10_-_ON_THE_THREE_EVILS
3.10_-_Punishment
3.10_-_The_New_Birth
3.11_-_Epilogue
3.11_-_Of_Our_Lady_Babalon
3.11_-_ON_THE_SPIRIT_OF_GRAVITY
3.11_-_Spells
3.1.24_-_In_the_Moonlight
3.1.2_-_Levels_of_the_Physical_Being
3.12_-_Of_the_Bloody_Sacrifice
3.12_-_ON_OLD_AND_NEW_TABLETS
3.1.3_-_Difficulties_of_the_Physical_Being
3.13_-_Of_the_Banishings
3.13_-_THE_CONVALESCENT
3.14_-_Of_the_Consecrations
3.14_-_ON_THE_GREAT_LONGING
3.15_-_THE_OTHER_DANCING_SONG
3.16.1_-_Of_the_Oath
3.16.2_-_Of_the_Charge_of_the_Spirit
3.16_-_THE_SEVEN_SEALS_OR_THE_YES_AND_AMEN_SONG
3.17_-_Of_the_License_to_Depart
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
3.2.01_-_The_Newness_of_the_Integral_Yoga
3.2.02_-_The_Veda_and_the_Upanishads
3.2.02_-_Yoga_and_Skill_in_Works
3.2.03_-_Conservation_and_Progress
32.03_-_In_This_Crisis
3.2.03_-_Jainism_and_Buddhism
3.2.04_-_The_Conservative_Mind_and_Eastern_Progress
32.04_-_The_Human_Body
3.2.06_-_The_Adwaita_of_Shankaracharya
32.06_-_The_Novel_Alchemy
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
32.09_-_On_Karmayoga_(A_Letter)
3.2.09_-_The_Teachings_of_Some_Modern_Indian_Yogis
3.20_-_Of_the_Eucharist
3.2.10_-_Christianity_and_Theosophy
32.11_-_Life_and_Self-Control_(A_Letter)
3.2.1_-_Food
3.21_-_Of_Black_Magic
3.2.2_-_Sleep
3.2.3_-_Dreams
3.2.4_-_Sex
33.01_-_The_Initiation_of_Swadeshi
3.3.01_-_The_Superman
3.3.02_-_All-Will_and_Free-Will
33.03_-_Muraripukur_-_I
3.3.03_-_The_Delight_of_Works
33.06_-_Alipore_Court
33.08_-_I_Tried_Sannyas
33.13_-_My_Professors
33.16_-_Soviet_Gymnasts
3.3.1_-_Agni,_the_Divine_Will-Force
3.3.1_-_Illness_and_Health
3.3.2_-_Doctors_and_Medicines
3.3.3_-_Specific_Illnesses,_Ailments_and_Other_Physical_Problems
3.4.01_-_Evolution
3.4.02_-_The_Inconscient
3.4.03_-_Materialism
3.4.1_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.4.2_-_Guru_Yoga
3.5.01_-_Aphorisms
3.5.02_-_Thoughts_and_Glimpses
35.03_-_Hymn_To_Bhavani
3-5_Full_Circle
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
36.07_-_An_Introduction_To_The_Vedas
36.08_-_A_Commentary_on_the_First_Six_Suktas_of_Rigveda
37.01_-_Yama_-_Nachiketa_(Katha_Upanishad)
37.05_-_Narada_-_Sanatkumara_(Chhandogya_Upanishad)
3.7.1.01_-_Rebirth
3.7.1.02_-_The_Reincarnating_Soul
3.7.1.04_-_Rebirth_and_Soul_Evolution
3.7.1.05_-_The_Significance_of_Rebirth
3.7.1.06_-_The_Ascending_Unity
3.7.1.08_-_Karma
3.7.1.09_-_Karma_and_Freedom
3.7.1.10_-_Karma,_Will_and_Consequence
3.7.1.11_-_Rebirth_and_Karma
3.7.1.12_-_Karma_and_Justice
3.7.2.01_-_The_Foundation
3.7.2.02_-_The_Terrestial_Law
3.7.2.03_-_Mind_Nature_and_Law_of_Karma
3.7.2.04_-_The_Higher_Lines_of_Karma
38.02_-_Hymns_and_Prayers
38.05_-_Living_Matter
3.8.1.02_-_Arya_-_Its_Significance
3.8.1.03_-_Meditation
3.8.1.04_-_Different_Methods_of_Writing
3.8.1.06_-_The_Universal_Consciousness
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
40.01_-_November_24,_1926
4.01_-_Introduction
4.01_-_Prayers_and_Meditations
4.01_-_Sweetness_in_Prayer
4.01_-_THE_COLLECTIVE_ISSUE
4.01_-_The_Presence_of_God_in_the_World
4.01_-_The_Principle_of_the_Integral_Yoga
4.02_-_Autobiographical_Evidence
4.02_-_BEYOND_THE_COLLECTIVE_-_THE_HYPER-PERSONAL
4.02_-_Difficulties
4.02_-_Divine_Consolations.
4.02_-_Existence_And_Character_Of_The_Images
4.02_-_Humanity_in_Progress
4.02_-_The_Integral_Perfection
4.02_-_The_Psychology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_CONVERSATION_WITH_THE_KINGS
4.03_-_Mistakes
4.03_-_Prayer_of_Quiet
4.03_-_Prayer_to_the_Ever-greater_Christ
4.03_-_The_Meaning_of_Human_Endeavor
4.03_-_The_Psychology_of_Self-Perfection
4.03_-_The_Senses_And_Mental_Pictures
4.03_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION_OF_THE_KING
4.03_-_THE_ULTIMATE_EARTH
4.04_-_Conclusion
4.04_-_In_the_Total_Christ
4.04_-_THE_LEECH
4.04_-_The_Perfection_of_the_Mental_Being
4.04_-_THE_REGENERATION_OF_THE_KING
4.04_-_Weaknesses
4.05_-_THE_DARK_SIDE_OF_THE_KING
4.05_-_The_Instruments_of_the_Spirit
4.05_-_THE_MAGICIAN
4.06_-_Purification-the_Lower_Mentality
4.06_-_THE_KING_AS_ANTHROPOS
4.07_-_Purification-Intelligence_and_Will
4.07_-_THE_UGLIEST_MAN
4.08_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Spirit
4.08_-_THE_RELIGIOUS_PROBLEM_OF_THE_KINGS_RENEWAL
4.08_-_THE_VOLUNTARY_BEGGAR
4.09_-_REGINA
4.09_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Nature
4.0_-_NOTES_TO_ZARATHUSTRA
4.0_-_The_Path_of_Knowledge
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
4.10_-_AT_NOON
4.1.1.05_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Yoga
4.1.1_-_The_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.11_-_The_Perfection_of_Equality
4.1.2_-_The_Difficulties_of_Human_Nature
4.12_-_THE_LAST_SUPPER
4.12_-_The_Way_of_Equality
4.1.3_-_Imperfections_and_Periods_of_Arrest
4.13_-_ON_THE_HIGHER_MAN
4.13_-_The_Action_of_Equality
4.1.4_-_Resistances,_Sufferings_and_Falls
4.14_-_The_Power_of_the_Instruments
4.14_-_THE_SONG_OF_MELANCHOLY
4.15_-_Soul-Force_and_the_Fourfold_Personality
4.17_-_THE_AWAKENING
4.18_-_Faith_and_shakti
4.19_-_THE_DRUNKEN_SONG
4.19_-_The_Nature_of_the_supermind
4.1_-_Jnana
4.20_-_The_Intuitive_Mind
4.20_-_THE_SIGN
4.2.1.01_-_The_Importance_of_the_Psychic_Change
4.2.1.06_-_Living_in_the_Psychic
4.21_-_The_Gradations_of_the_supermind
4.2.1_-_The_Right_Attitude_towards_Difficulties
4.2.2_-_Steps_towards_Overcoming_Difficulties
4.22_-_The_supramental_Thought_and_Knowledge
4.2.3.04_-_Means_of_Bringing_Forward_the_Psychic
4.2.3.05_-_Obstacles_to_the_Psychic's_Emergence
4.23_-_The_supramental_Instruments_--_Thought-process
4.2.3_-_Vigilance,_Resolution,_Will_and_the_Divine_Help
4.24_-_The_supramental_Sense
4.2.4_-_Time_and_CHange_of_the_Nature
4.2.5.03_-_The_Psychic_and_Spiritual_Movements
4.2.5.05_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Supermind
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.25_-_Towards_the_supramental_Time_Vision
4.2_-_Karma
4.3.1_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_the_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.3.2.05_-_The_Higher_Planes_and_the_Supermind
4.3.2_-_Attacks_by_the_Hostile_Forces
4.3.3_-_Dealing_with_Hostile_Attacks
4.3.4_-_Accidents,_Possession,_Madness
4.3_-_Bhakti
4.41_-_Chapter_One
4.4.2.01_-_Contact_with_the_Above
4.4.2.02_-_Ascension_or_Rising_above_the_Head
4.4.2.09_-_Ascent_and_Change_of_the_Lower_Nature
4.4.3.03_-_Preparatory_Experiences_and_Descent
4.4.4.02_-_Peace,_Calm,_Quiet_as_a_Basis_for_the_Descent
4.4.4.03_-_The_Descent_of_Peace
4.4.4.05_-_The_Descent_of_Force_or_Power
4.4.4.07_-_The_Descent_of_Light
4.4.4.08_-_The_Descent_of_Knowledge
5.01_-_ADAM_AS_THE_ARCANE_SUBSTANCE
5.01_-_EPILOGUE
5.01_-_Message
5.01_-_On_the_Mysteries_of_the_Ascent_towards_God
5.01_-_The_Dakini,_Salgye_Du_Dalma
5.02_-_Perfection_of_the_Body
5.03_-_ADAM_AS_THE_FIRST_ADEPT
5.03_-_The_Divine_Body
5.04_-_Supermind_and_the_Life_Divine
5.04_-_THE_POLARITY_OF_ADAM
5.05_-_Supermind_and_Humanity
5.05_-_The_War
5.06_-_Supermind_in_the_Evolution
5.06_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION
5.07_-_Beginnings_Of_Civilization
5.07_-_ROTUNDUM,_HEAD,_AND_BRAIN
5.08_-_Supermind_and_Mind_of_Light
5.1.01.1_-_The_Book_of_the_Herald
5.1.01.2_-_The_Book_of_the_Statesman
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.1.01.4_-_The_Book_of_Partings
5.1.01.6_-_The_Book_of_the_Chieftains
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.02_-_Ahana
5.1.03_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_Hostile_Beings
5.2.01_-_The_Descent_of_Ahana
5.2.01_-_Word-Formation
5.2.02_-_The_Meditations_of_Mandavya
5.4.01_-_Notes_on_Root-Sounds
5.4.01_-_Occult_Knowledge
5.4.02_-_Occult_Powers_or_Siddhis
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.02_-_Great_Meteorological_Phenomena,_Etc
6.02_-_STAGES_OF_THE_CONJUNCTION
6.03_-_Extraordinary_And_Paradoxical_Telluric_Phenomena
6.04_-_THE_MEANING_OF_THE_ALCHEMICAL_PROCEDURE
6.04_-_The_Plague_Athens
6.05_-_THE_PSYCHOLOGICAL_INTERPRETATION_OF_THE_PROCEDURE
6.06_-_Remembrances
6.06_-_SELF-KNOWLEDGE
6.07_-_THE_MONOCOLUS
6.08_-_Intellectual_Visions
6.08_-_THE_CONTENT_AND_MEANING_OF_THE_FIRST_TWO_STAGES
6.09_-_Imaginary_Visions
6.09_-_THE_THIRD_STAGE_-_THE_UNUS_MUNDUS
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
6.10_-_THE_SELF_AND_THE_BOUNDS_OF_KNOWLEDGE
7.01_-_The_Soul_(the_Psychic)
7.02_-_Courage
7.02_-_The_Mind
7.06_-_The_Body_(the_Physical)
7.12_-_The_Giver
7.15_-_The_Family
7.16_-_Sympathy
7.5.64_-_The_Iron_Dictators
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
Aeneid
A_God's_Labour
Apology
Appendix_4_-_Priest_Spells
APPENDIX_I_-_Curriculum_of_A._A.
A_Secret_Miracle
Avatars_of_the_Tortoise
Averroes_Search
Big_Mind_(non-dual)
Big_Mind_(ten_perfections)
Blazing_P1_-_Preconventional_consciousness
Blazing_P2_-_Map_the_Stages_of_Conventional_Consciousness
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
Book_1_-_The_Council_of_the_Gods
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
Book_of_Exodus
Book_of_Genesis
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
Book_of_Psalms
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
Chapter_II_-_WHICH_TREATS_OF_THE_FIRST_SALLY_THE_INGENIOUS_DON_QUIXOTE_MADE_FROM_HOME
Chapter_I_-_WHICH_TREATS_OF_THE_CHARACTER_AND_PURSUITS_OF_THE_FAMOUS_GENTLEMAN_DON_QUIXOTE_OF_LA_MANCHA
City_of_God_-_BOOK_I
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_I
COSA_-_BOOK_II
COSA_-_BOOK_III
COSA_-_BOOK_IV
COSA_-_BOOK_IX
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
COSA_-_BOOK_VII
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XI
COSA_-_BOOK_XII
COSA_-_BOOK_XIII
Cratylus
Deutsches_Requiem
Diamond_Sutra_1
DS3
DS4
Emma_Zunz
ENNEAD_01.01_-_The_Organism_and_the_Self.
ENNEAD_01.02_-_Concerning_Virtue.
ENNEAD_01.02_-_Of_Virtues.
ENNEAD_01.03_-_Of_Dialectic,_or_the_Means_of_Raising_the_Soul_to_the_Intelligible_World.
ENNEAD_01.04_-_Whether_Animals_May_Be_Termed_Happy.
ENNEAD_01.05_-_Does_Happiness_Increase_With_Time?
ENNEAD_01.06_-_Of_Beauty.
ENNEAD_01.08_-_Of_the_Nature_and_Origin_of_Evils.
ENNEAD_01.09a_-_Of_Suicide.
ENNEAD_02.01_-_Of_the_Heaven.
ENNEAD_02.03_-_Whether_Astrology_is_of_any_Value.
ENNEAD_02.07_-_About_Mixture_to_the_Point_of_Total_Penetration.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.03_-_Continuation_of_That_on_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.04_-_Of_Our_Individual_Guardian.
ENNEAD_03.05_-_Of_Love,_or_Eros.
ENNEAD_03.06_-_Of_the_Impassibility_of_Incorporeal_Entities_(Soul_and_and_Matter).
ENNEAD_03.07_-_Of_Time_and_Eternity.
ENNEAD_03.08b_-_Of_Nature,_Contemplation_and_Unity.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Psychological_Questions.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.05_-_Psychological_Questions_III._-_About_the_Process_of_Vision_and_Hearing.
ENNEAD_04.06a_-_Of_Sensation_and_Memory.
ENNEAD_04.07_-_Of_the_Immortality_of_the_Soul:_Polemic_Against_Materialism.
ENNEAD_04.08_-_Of_the_Descent_of_the_Soul_Into_the_Body.
ENNEAD_04.09_-_Whether_All_Souls_Form_a_Single_One?
ENNEAD_05.01_-_The_Three_Principal_Hypostases,_or_Forms_of_Existence.
ENNEAD_05.03_-_The_Self-Consciousnesses,_and_What_is_Above_Them.
ENNEAD_05.05_-_That_Intelligible_Entities_Are_Not_External_to_the_Intelligence_of_the_Good.
ENNEAD_05.06_-_The_Superessential_Principle_Does_Not_Think_-_Which_is_the_First_Thinking_Principle,_and_Which_is_the_Second?
ENNEAD_05.07_-_Do_Ideas_of_Individuals_Exist?
ENNEAD_05.08_-_Concerning_Intelligible_Beauty.
ENNEAD_05.09_-_Of_Intelligence,_Ideas_and_Essence.
ENNEAD_06.01_-_Of_the_Ten_Aristotelian_and_Four_Stoic_Categories.
ENNEAD_06.02_-_The_Categories_of_Plotinos.
ENNEAD_06.03_-_Plotinos_Own_Sense-Categories.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.06_-_Of_Numbers.
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_06.08_-_Of_the_Will_of_the_One.
ENNEAD_06.09_-_Of_the_Good_and_the_One.
Epistle_to_the_Romans
Euthyphro
First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Thessalonians
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Gods_Script
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Ion
IS_-_Chapter_1
I._THE_ATTRACTIVE_POWER_OF_GOD
Jaap_Sahib_Text_(Guru_Gobind_Singh)
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
LUX.01_-_GNOSIS
LUX.02_-_EVOCATION
LUX.03_-_INVOCATION
LUX.04_-_LIBERATION
Meno
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1912_01_13
r1912_01_15
r1912_01_22
r1912_01_27
r1912_01_31
r1912_07_01
r1912_07_22
r1912_10_12
r1912_10_27
r1912_11_10
r1912_11_26
r1912_12_10
r1913_01_08
r1913_01_10
r1913_01_11
r1913_01_13
r1913_01_14
r1913_01_15
r1913_01_16
r1913_01_17
r1913_01_24
r1913_01_28
r1913_01_31
r1913_02_02
r1913_02_04
r1913_02_05
r1913_02_12
r1913_04_12
r1913_05_21
r1913_06_05
r1913_06_07
r1913_09_07
r1913_09_13
r1913_09_18
r1913_09_30
r1913_11_14
r1913_11_21
r1913_11_24
r1913_11_27
r1913_11_28
r1913_11_29
r1913_11_30
r1913_12_01b
r1913_12_09
r1913_12_11
r1913_12_18
r1913_12_22
r1913_12_23
r1913_12_24
r1913_12_27
r1913_12_28
r1913_12_29
r1913_12_31
r1914_01_08
r1914_01_15
r1914_03_12
r1914_03_13
r1914_03_14
r1914_03_17
r1914_03_24
r1914_03_26
r1914_03_27
r1914_03_28
r1914_04_08
r1914_04_10
r1914_04_13
r1914_04_16
r1914_04_27
r1914_04_28
r1914_04_30
r1914_05_01
r1914_05_02
r1914_05_09
r1914_05_10
r1914_05_23
r1914_05_28
r1914_05_30
r1914_06_10
r1914_06_11
r1914_06_13
r1914_06_17
r1914_06_18
r1914_06_19
r1914_06_24
r1914_06_27
r1914_06_28
r1914_06_29
r1914_07_01
r1914_07_06
r1914_07_07
r1914_07_08
r1914_07_09
r1914_07_13
r1914_07_16
r1914_07_30
r1914_08_04
r1914_08_17
r1914_08_19
r1914_08_23
r1914_08_27
r1914_09_05
r1914_09_06
r1914_09_07
r1914_09_23
r1914_10_01
r1914_10_12
r1914_10_13
r1914_10_14
r1914_10_23
r1914_11_04
r1914_11_13
r1914_11_16
r1914_11_17
r1914_11_18
r1914_11_19
r1914_11_20
r1914_11_21
r1914_11_24
r1914_11_27
r1914_12_01
r1914_12_02
r1914_12_04
r1914_12_05
r1914_12_06
r1914_12_08
r1914_12_10
r1914_12_11
r1914_12_14
r1914_12_15
r1914_12_16
r1914_12_17
r1914_12_18
r1914_12_19
r1914_12_20
r1914_12_23
r1914_12_29
r1914_12_31
r1915_01_02
r1915_01_10
r1915_01_12
r1915_01_14
r1915_01_17
r1915_05_01
r1915_05_07
r1915_05_21
r1915_05_22
r1915_05_24
r1915_06_01
r1915_06_07
r1915_06_12
r1915_06_15
r1915_07_08
r1915_07_31
r1915_08_02
r1915_08_06
r1915_08_07
r1915_08_26
r1917_01_12
r1917_01_20
r1917_01_23a
r1917_01_27
r1917_02_11
r1917_02_16
r1917_02_18
r1917_02_22
r1917_03_10
r1917_03_13
r1917_08_15
r1917_08_22
r1917_08_24
r1917_08_31
r1917_09_02
r1917_09_05
r1917_09_08
r1918_02_18
r1918_04_30
r1918_05_05
r1918_05_10
r1918_05_13
r1918_05_14
r1918_05_15
r1918_05_25
r1918_06_01
r1918_06_14
r1919_06_25
r1919_06_27
r1919_06_30
r1919_07_07
r1919_07_11
r1919_07_13
r1919_07_14
r1919_07_19
r1919_07_20
r1919_07_27
r1919_07_28
r1919_08_04
r1919_08_13
r1919_08_27
r1920_02_21
r1920_02_22
r1920_02_23
r1920_02_24
r1920_03_03
r1920_03_04
r1920_03_07
r1920_03_17
r1920_03_28
r1920_06_07
r1920_06_12
r1920_06_21
r1927_01_12
r1927_01_13
r1927_04_08
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
SB_1.1_-_Questions_by_the_Sages
Sophist
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_001-025
Talks_026-050
Talks_051-075
Talks_076-099
Talks_100-125
Talks_125-150
Talks_151-175
Talks_225-239
Talks_500-550
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P1
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Job
The_Book_of_Joshua
The_Book_of_Sand
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Isaiah
The_Book_of_Wisdom
The_Book_(short_story)
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Divine_Names_Text_(Dionysis)
The_Dream_of_a_Ridiculous_Man
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
The_Epistle_of_James
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Ephesians
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Philippians
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Corinthians
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_Timothy
The_First_Epistle_of_Peter
The_Five,_Ranks_of_The_Apparent_and_the_Real
The_Gold_Bug
The_Golden_Verses_of_Pythagoras
The_Gospel_According_to_John
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Gospel_of_Thomas
The_Hidden_Words_text
The_Last_Question
The_Letter_to_the_Hebrews
The_Library_of_Babel
The_Library_Of_Babel_2
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_Mirror_of_Enigmas
The_Monadology
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Poems_of_Cold_Mountain
The_Pythagorean_Sentences_of_Demophilus
The_Revelation_of_Jesus_Christ_or_the_Apocalypse
The_Riddle_of_this_World
The_Second_Epistle_of_Paul_to_Timothy
The_Second_Epistle_of_Peter
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
The_Theologians
The_Waiting
The_Zahir
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra_text
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

SIMILAR TITLES
Abu Sufyan ibn Harb
Beaten Down Silently Suffering Trauma
Falling Into Grace Insights on the End of Suffering
self-sufficiency
suf
Suffer
Sufi
Sufism
The Heart of the Buddha's Teaching Transforming Suffering into Peace
Why is there suffering

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

suffer ::: 1. To undergo or sustain (something painful, injurious, or unpleasant). distress, grief, etc. 2. To tolerate or allow. 3. To undergo or experience (any action, process, or condition). 4. To submit to endure or to be something. suffers, suffered.

sufferer ::: one who suffers.

suffering extreme hunger; starving.

suffering ::: n. 1. The condition of one who suffers; the bearing of pain or distress. 2. Pain, misery, or loss experienced by a person who suffers. adj. 3. Troubled by pain or loss. suffering"s, sufferings.

suffering) or Attika Kaddisha (holy ancient one);

suffering. See DUḤKHA.

suffering

suffering ::: “ Suffering is due first to the Ignorance, secondly to the separation of the individual consciousness from the Divine Consciousness and Being, a separation created by the Ignorance—when that ceases, when one lives in the Divine and no more in one’s separated smaller self, then only suffering can altogether cease.” Letters on Yoga

sufficiencies ::: conditions or qualities of being sufficient for a purpose or for the end in view; adequacies.

sufficient ::: adequate to the purpose; enough.

sufficiently small {suitably small}

suffix device by which sundry pagan material and

sufim. Cf. the Zoroastrian Zervan Akarana; the

Suffering ::: A natural quality imparted to conscious experience that results from a lack of insight into the Three Characteristics. This can be thought of as a wisp of dissatisfaction that results from the crystallization and persistence of a self as it abides in awareness.

Suffering in yoga ::: There are two ways to meet ::: first that of the Self, calm, equality, a spint, a will, a mind, a vital, a physical consciousness that remain resolutely turned towards the Divine and unshaken by all suggestion of doubt, desire, attachment, depression, sorrow, pain, inertia. This is possible when the inner being awakens, when one becomes conscious of the Self, of the inner Mind, the inner Vital, the inner Physical, for that can more easily attune itself to the divine Will, and then there is a division in the being as if there were two beings, one within calm, strong, equal, unperturbed, a charmel of the Divine Consciousness and

SUFFERING. ::: Life here is an evolution and the soul grows by experience, working out by it this or that in the nature, and if there is suffering, it is for the purpose of that working out, not as a judgment inflicted by God or Cosmic Law on the errors or stumblings which are inevitable in the Ignorance.

SUFFERING Life is joy, happiness, bliss in the mental and all higher worlds. K 1.41.18

Suffering exists only in the three lower molecular kinds of the physical and emotional worlds (48:5-7; 49:5-7), and then only as bad reaping after bad sowing. K
1.35.20


Sufficient condition: F is a sufficient condition of G if F(x) ⊃x C(x). See Necessary condition. -- A.C.

Sufficient Reason, Principle of: Consists in the necessary relation of every object or event to every other. Time, space, causality, ground of knowledge and motivation are so many forms of this most basic principle of the relatedness of phenomena. (Schopenhauer). In Leibniz, see Principle of Sufficient Reason. -- H.H.

Sufficient sleep must be taken, but no excessive sleep. If you do not sleep enough the body and the nervous envelope will be weakened and the body and the nervous envelope are the basis of the sadhana.

Sufi. In the traditional sense a ‘Sufi’ is a person who has attained the state of purity (safa), comparable to the westen notion of ‘saint’. Nowadays the term is also used to denote a member of a sufi organisation or a mureed. In that sense it would be more correct to use the word ‘mutasawwif’ (aspirant sufi) he who is seeking to reach the state of purity.

Sufi :::   lit., wearer of wool or person of the bench; member of a tariqa

Sufi Order was founded (c 900 AD) in the city of Chisht (a small town near Herat, Afghanistan) by Abu Ishaq Shami whose teacher sent him from Syria to spread the Sufi message. The Chishti Order is one of the oldest Sufi orders currently existing, and often makes great use of sound and music in its practices.

Sufism: A classical development of mysticism and a reaction from the legalism and rigidity of orthodox Islam. Being a sect seeking to attain a nearer fellowship with God by scrupulous observation of the religious law, it represents an infiltration into Islam of the Christian-gnostic type of piety with its charismatic and ascetic features. Gained many of its converts from the heterodox Moslems in Persia. -- H.H.

Sufism: A system of Mohammedan mysticism, arising chiefly in Persia. It offers steps toward union with God, as repentance, abstinence, renunciation, poverty, patience, trust. Love is the keynote to the Sufi ethics.

Sufism :::   process of attaining closeness to the Creator through love, which is attained by purification of the nafs; tasawwuf

Sufi, Sufi, Sufiism [from Arab suf wool; sufi he who wears woolen garments] A school of thought that emphasizes the superiority of the soul as opposed to the body. A Sufi wears harsh, raw woolen garments constantly irritating his skin to remind him that the body is the part which prevents the soul from attaining higher goals. The first public pronouncement of mysticism in Moslem lands is attributed to Rabi‘a, who lived in the 1st century of the Hejira (622 AD) and expounded the theory of divine love: God is love, and everything on earth must be sacrificed in order eventually to attain union with God. However even before the time of Mohammed there were two principal schools of Arabic thought: the Meshaiuns (the walkers), who later became the metaphysicians after the appearance of the Koran, and the Ishrachiuns (the contemplators) who became affiliated with the Sufis. The Sufis, in fact, put an esoteric interpretation on the Koran, as well as the collected saying of Mohammed, the Sufi movement representing an infiltration into the rigidity of Islamic doctrine of the pre-Islamic mystical or quasi-occult stream of thought, especially from Persia. Blavatsky states that the Sufis acquired their “proficient knowledge in astrology, medicine, and the esoteric doctrine of the ages” from the descendants of the Magi” (IU 2:306).


TERMS ANYWHERE

1. Causing misfortune or trouble (to oneself or others). 2. Unfortunate, unlucky, ill-fated, sad; miserable in lot or circumstances. Also, in later use, wretched in mind. 3. Of places: Subject to, suffering from, misfortunes or evils.

1. The expenditure of something, such as time or labour, necessary for the attainment of a goal. Also fig. **2. The price paid or required for acquiring, producing, or maintaining something, usually measured in money, time, or energy; expense or expenditure; outlay. 3. **Suffering or sacrifice; loss; penalty.

1. To be inadequate or insufficient; fall short. 2. To fall short of success or achievement in something expected, attempted, desired, or approved. 3. To dwindle, pass, or die away. 4. To decline, as in strength or effectiveness; fig. of the heart. 5. Of some expected or usual resource: To prove of no use or help to. 6. Of a material thing: To break down under strain or pressure. fails, failed, failed.

A being of the lower vital plane who by the medium of a living human being or by some other means or agency is able to materialise itself sufficiently so as to appear and act in a visible form or speak with an audible voice or, without so appearing, to move about material things, e.g., furniture or to materialise objects or to shift them from place to place. This accounts for what are called poltergeists , phenomena of stone-throwing, tree-inhabiting Bhutas, and other well-known phenomena.

ability ::: n. --> The quality or state of being able; power to perform, whether physical, moral, intellectual, conventional, or legal; capacity; skill or competence in doing; sufficiency of strength, skill, resources, etc.; -- in the plural, faculty, talent.

able ::: superl. --> Fit; adapted; suitable.
Having sufficient power, strength, force, skill, means, or resources of any kind to accomplish the object; possessed of qualifications rendering competent for some end; competent; qualified; capable; as, an able workman, soldier, seaman, a man able to work; a mind able to reason; a person able to be generous; able to endure pain; able to play on a piano.
Specially: Having intellectual qualifications, or strong


absolute ::: adj. 1. Free from all imperfection or deficiency; complete, finished; perfect, consummate. 2. Of degree: Complete, entire; in the fullest sense. 3. Having ultimate power, governing totally; unlimited by a constitution or the concurrent authority of a parliament; arbitrary, despotic. 4. Existing without relation to any other being; self-existent; self-sufficing. 5. Capable of being thought or conceived by itself alone; unconditioned. 6. Considered independently of its being subjective or objective. n. 7. Something that is not dependent upon external conditions for existence or for its specific nature, size, etc. (opposed to relative). Absolute, Absolute"s, absolutes, absoluteness.

abundance ::: n. --> An overflowing fullness; ample sufficiency; great plenty; profusion; copious supply; superfluity; wealth: -- strictly applicable to quantity only, but sometimes used of number.

abundant ::: a. --> Fully sufficient; plentiful; in copious supply; -- followed by in, rarely by with.

abundantly ::: adv. --> In a sufficient degree; fully; amply; plentifully; in large measure.

abye ::: v. t. & i. --> To pay for; to suffer for; to atone for; to make amends for; to give satisfaction.
To endure; to abide.


ache ::: n. --> A name given to several species of plants; as, smallage, wild celery, parsley. ::: v. i. --> Continued pain, as distinguished from sudden twinges, or spasmodic pain. "Such an ache in my bones."
To suffer pain; to have, or be in, pain, or in continued


adequacy ::: n. --> The state or quality of being adequate, proportionate, or sufficient; a sufficiency for a particular purpose; as, the adequacy of supply to the expenditure.

adequate ::: a. --> Equal to some requirement; proportionate, or correspondent; fully sufficient; as, powers adequate to a great work; an adequate definition.
To equalize; to make adequate.
To equal.


adequateness ::: n. --> The quality of being adequate; suitableness; sufficiency; adequacy.

"A divine Force is at work and will choose at each moment what has to be done or has not to be done, what has to be momentarily or permanently taken up, momentarily or permanently abandoned. For provided we do not substitute for that our desire or our ego, and to that end the soul must be always awake, always on guard, alive to the divine guidance, resistant to the undivine misleading from within or without us, that Force is sufficient and alone competent and she will lead us to the fulfilment along ways and by means too large, too inward, too complex for the mind to follow, much less to dictate. It is an arduous and difficult and dangerous way, but there is none other.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“A divine Force is at work and will choose at each moment what has to be done or has not to be done, what has to be momentarily or permanently taken up, momentarily or permanently abandoned. For provided we do not substitute for that our desire or our ego, and to that end the soul must be always awake, always on guard, alive to the divine guidance, resistant to the undivine misleading from within or without us, that Force is sufficient and alone competent and she will lead us to the fulfilment along ways and by means too large, too inward, too complex for the mind to follow, much less to dictate. It is an arduous and difficult and dangerous way, but there is none other.” The Synthesis of Yoga

admit ::: v. t. --> To suffer to enter; to grant entrance, whether into a place, or into the mind, or consideration; to receive; to take; as, they were into his house; to admit a serious thought into the mind; to admit evidence in the trial of a cause.
To give a right of entrance; as, a ticket admits one into a playhouse.
To allow (one) to enter on an office or to enjoy a privilege; to recognize as qualified for a franchise; as, to admit an


affair ::: n. --> That which is done or is to be done; matter; concern; as, a difficult affair to manage; business of any kind, commercial, professional, or public; -- often in the plural. "At the head of affairs." Junius.
Any proceeding or action which it is wished to refer to or characterize vaguely; as, an affair of honor, i. e., a duel; an affair of love, i. e., an intrigue.
An action or engagement not of sufficient magnitude to be


afflicting ::: 1. Grievously painful, distressing. 2. Distressing with bodily or mental suffering; troubling grievously, tormenting. self-afflicting.

agnosticism ::: n. --> That doctrine which, professing ignorance, neither asserts nor denies.
The doctrine that the existence of a personal Deity, an unseen world, etc., can be neither proved nor disproved, because of the necessary limits of the human mind (as sometimes charged upon Hamilton and Mansel), or because of the insufficiency of the evidence furnished by physical and physical data, to warrant a positive conclusion (as taught by the school of Herbert Spencer); -- opposed


agonised ::: suffered extreme pain or anguish; tortured.

agonize ::: v. i. --> To writhe with agony; to suffer violent anguish.
To struggle; to wrestle; to strive desperately. ::: v. t. --> To cause to suffer agony; to subject to extreme pain; to torture.


agony ::: 1. Anguish of mind, sore trouble or distress, a paroxysm of grief. 2. The convulsive throes, or pangs of death; the death struggle. 3. Extreme bodily suffering, such as to produce writhing or throes of the body. agonies.

agony ::: n. --> Violent contest or striving.
Pain so extreme as to cause writhing or contortions of the body, similar to those made in the athletic contests in Greece; and hence, extreme pain of mind or body; anguish; paroxysm of grief; specifically, the sufferings of Christ in the garden of Gethsemane.
Paroxysm of joy; keen emotion.
The last struggle of life; death struggle.


" . . . all suffering in the evolution is a preparation of strength and bliss. . . " The Upanishads*

“ . . . all suffering in the evolution is a preparation of strength and bliss…” The Upanishads

"All knowledge is ultimately the knowledge of God, through himself, through Nature, through her works. Mankind has first to seek this knowledge through the external life; for until its mentality is sufficiently developed, spiritual knowledge is not really possible, and in proportion as it is developed, the possibilities of spiritual knowledge become richer and fuller.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“All knowledge is ultimately the knowledge of God, through himself, through Nature, through her works. Mankind has first to seek this knowledge through the external life; for until its mentality is sufficiently developed, spiritual knowledge is not really possible, and in proportion as it is developed, the possibilities of spiritual knowledge become richer and fuller.” The Synthesis of Yoga

Amal: “the sirens are those beings whose songs used to lure away mariners. And when they answered the call, they were killed. There was a foreknowledge of what was to happen to Savitri so there was discouragement to venture out. . . so there is a plea to spare this being from suffering the same fate.”

amic ::: a. --> Related to, or derived, ammonia; -- used chiefly as a suffix; as, amic acid; phosphamic acid.

ample ::: a. --> Large; great in size, extent, capacity, or bulk; spacious; roomy; widely extended.
Fully sufficient; abundant; liberal; copious; as, an ample fortune; ample justice.
Not contracted of brief; not concise; extended; diffusive; as, an ample narrative.


ample ::: fully sufficient or more than adequate for the purpose or need; plentiful; of adequate or more than adequate extent, size, or amount; large; spacious. ampler.

an adjective suffix meaning "without” (childless, peerless). Sri Aurobindo forms a number of new words utilizing this suffix.

angina ::: n. --> Any inflammatory affection of the throat or faces, as the quinsy, malignant sore throat, croup, etc., especially such as tends to produce suffocation, choking, or shortness of breath.

anguish ::: excruciating or acute distress, suffering, or pain. anguished.

a painful burden, as of suffering, guilt, anxiety, etc. (From the wreath of thorns placed on Christ"s head to mock him before he was crucified.)

apeak ::: adv. & a. --> In a vertical line. The anchor in apeak, when the cable has been sufficiently hove in to bring the ship over it, and the ship is them said to be hove apeak.

apnoea ::: n. --> Partial privation or suspension of breath; suffocation.

archbishop ::: n. --> A chief bishop; a church dignitary of the first class (often called a metropolitan or primate) who superintends the conduct of the suffragan bishops in his province, and also exercises episcopal authority in his own diocese.

archy ::: a. --> Arched; as, archy brows. ::: --> A suffix properly meaning a rule, ruling, as in monarchy, the rule of one only. Cf. -arch.

ascent ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The ascent or the upward movement takes place when there is a sufficient aspiration from the being, i.e., from the various mental, vital and physical planes.” *Letters on Yoga

ascent ::: “The ascent or the upward movement takes place when there is a sufficient aspiration from the being, i.e., from the various mental, vital and physical planes.” Letters on Yoga

asphyxiate ::: v. t. --> To bring to a state of asphyxia; to suffocate. [Used commonly in the past pple.]

asphyxied ::: p. p. --> In a state of asphyxia; suffocated.

asphyxy ::: n. --> Apparent death, or suspended animation; the condition which results from interruption of respiration, as in suffocation or drowning, or the inhalation of irrespirable gases.

assets ::: n. pl. --> Property of a deceased person, subject by law to the payment of his debts and legacies; -- called assets because sufficient to render the executor or administrator liable to the creditors and legatees, so far as such goods or estate may extend.
Effects of an insolvent debtor or bankrupt, applicable to the payment of debts.
The entire property of all sorts, belonging to a person, a corporation, or an estate; as, the assets of a merchant or a


As Sri Aurobindo once wrote to Dilip Kumar Roy, (I paraphrase) ‘ The earth is a conscious being and the world is only the form it takes to manifest.’ This statement of the Avatar, predating the GAIA theory by many years and far surpassing it in its infinite scope, promises an earth returned to beauty to manifest, unknown to man, an inconceivable perfection. I once wrote to Mother with a question about what would happen to plants and flowers in the New Creation. Her reply filled me with joy and gratitude for She said that the flowers would be among the first to change (be transformed) because their entire life is an aspiration for light. Imagine the beauty to come with flowers brilliant with the Divine Light, colours such as never seen before, fragrances that can transofrm suffering and sorrow into a life free of pain and filled with joy.

asthmatical ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to asthma; as, an asthmatic cough; liable to, or suffering from, asthma; as, an asthmatic patient.

atonement ::: n. --> Reconciliation; restoration of friendly relations; agreement; concord.
Satisfaction or reparation made by giving an equivalent for an injury, or by doing of suffering that which will be received in satisfaction for an offense or injury; expiation; amends; -- with for. Specifically, in theology: The expiation of sin made by the obedience, personal suffering, and death of Christ.


autarchy ::: n. --> Self-sufficiency.

authenticate ::: v. t. --> To render authentic; to give authority to, by the proof, attestation, or formalities required by law, or sufficient to entitle to credit.
To prove authentic; to determine as real and true; as, to authenticate a portrait.


available ::: a. --> Having sufficient power, force, or efficacy, for the object; effectual; valid; as, an available plea.
Such as one may avail one&


A word coined by Sri Aurobindo. The suffix ity is used to form abstract nouns expressing state or condition. Hence, cosmicity refers to a cosmic state or condition.

babel ::: “The legend of the Tower of Babel speaks of the diversity of tongues as a curse laid on the race; but whatever its disadvantages, and they tend more and more to be minimised by the growth of civilisation and increasing intercourse, it has been rather a blessing than a curse, a gift to mankind rather than a disability laid upon it. The purposeless exaggeration of anything is always an evil, and an excessive pullulation of varying tongues that serve no purpose in the expression of a real diversity of spirit and culture is certainly a stumbling-block rather than a help: but this excess, though it existed in the past, is hardly a possibility of the future. The tendency is rather in the opposite direction. In former times diversity of language helped to create a barrier to knowledge and sympathy, was often made the pretext even of an actual antipathy and tended to a too rigid division. The lack of sufficient interpenetration kept up both a passive want of understanding and a fruitful crop of active misunderstandings. But this was an inevitable evil of a particular stage of growth, an exaggeration of the necessity that then existed for the vigorous development of strongly individualised group-souls in the human race. These disadvantages have not yet been abolished, but with closer intercourse and the growing desire of men and nations for the knowledge of each other’s thought and spirit and personality, they have diminished and tend to diminish more and more and there is no reason why in the end they should not become inoperative.” The Human Cycle

babel ::: "The reference is to the mythological story of the construction of the Tower of Babel, which appears to be an attempt to explain the diversity of human languages. According to Genesis, the Babylonians wanted to make a name for themselves by building a mighty city and tower ‘with its top in the heavens". God disrupted the work by so confusing the language of the workers that they could no longer understand one another. The tower was never completed and the people were dispersed over the face of the earth.” (Encyclopaedia Britannica) Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works     Sri Aurobindo: "The legend of the Tower of Babel speaks of the diversity of tongues as a curse laid on the race; but whatever its disadvantages, and they tend more and more to be minimised by the growth of civilisation and increasing intercourse, it has been rather a blessing than a curse, a gift to mankind rather than a disability laid upon it. The purposeless exaggeration of anything is always an evil, and an excessive pullulation of varying tongues that serve no purpose in the expression of a real diversity of spirit and culture is certainly a stumbling-block rather than a help: but this excess, though it existed in the past, is hardly a possibility of the future. The tendency is rather in the opposite direction. In former times diversity of language helped to create a barrier to knowledge and sympathy, was often made the pretext even of an actual antipathy and tended to a too rigid division. The lack of sufficient interpenetration kept up both a passive want of understanding and a fruitful crop of active misunderstandings. But this was an inevitable evil of a particular stage of growth, an exaggeration of the necessity that then existed for the vigorous development of strongly individualised group-souls in the human race. These disadvantages have not yet been abolished, but with closer intercourse and the growing desire of men and nations for the knowledge of each other"s thought and spirit and personality, they have diminished and tend to diminish more and more and there is no reason why in the end they should not become inoperative.” The Human Cycle

bale ::: 1. Evil. 2. Woe, suffering, pain; 3. Mental suffering, anguish.

bare ::: v. 1. To make bare; uncover or reveal. 2. Fig. To expose. bared, baring. adj. 3. Lacking clothing or covering; naked 4. Fig. Exposed to view; undisguised. 5. Just sufficient; mere. 6. Lacking embellishment or ornamentation; unembellished; simple; plain. 7. Unprotected; without defence. 8. Devoid of covering, a leafless trees. 9. Sheer, as bare cliffs. heaven-bare, bareness.

bathe ::: 1. To become immersed in or as if in liquid, as a bath or in other substances or elements. 2. To wash or pour over; suffuse or envelope, like sunshine. bathed, bathing.

bathe ::: v. t. --> To wash by immersion, as in a bath; to subject to a bath.
To lave; to wet.
To moisten or suffuse with a liquid.
To apply water or some liquid medicament to; as, to bathe the eye with warm water or with sea water; to bathe one&


bearing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Bear ::: n. --> The manner in which one bears or conducts one&

bedraggle ::: v. t. --> To draggle; to soil, as garments which, in walking, are suffered to drag in dust, mud, etc.

benthamism ::: n. --> That phase of the doctrine of utilitarianism taught by Jeremy Bentham; the doctrine that the morality of actions is estimated and determined by their utility; also, the theory that the sensibility to pleasure and the recoil from pain are the only motives which influence human desires and actions, and that these are the sufficient explanation of ethical and jural conceptions.

beteem ::: a. --> To give ; to bestow; to grant; to accord; to consent.
To allow; to permit; to suffer.


bide ::: v. t. --> To dwell; to inhabit; to abide; to stay.
To remain; to continue or be permanent in a place or state; to continue to be.
To encounter; to remain firm under (a hardship); to endure; to suffer; to undergo.
To wait for; as, I bide my time. See Abide.


bloodshot ::: a. --> Red and inflamed; suffused with blood, or having the vessels turgid with blood, as when the conjunctiva is inflamed or irritated.

bloody hand ::: --> A hand stained with the blood of a deer, which, in the old forest laws of England, was sufficient evidence of a man&

blush ::: v. i. --> To become suffused with red in the cheeks, as from a sense of shame, modesty, or confusion; to become red from such cause, as the cheeks or face.
To grow red; to have a red or rosy color.
To have a warm and delicate color, as some roses and other flowers. ::: v. t.


box ::: n. --> A tree or shrub, flourishing in different parts of the world. The common box (Buxus sempervirens) has two varieties, one of which, the dwarf box (B. suffruticosa), is much used for borders in gardens. The wood of the tree varieties, being very hard and smooth, is extensively used in the arts, as by turners, engravers, mathematical instrument makers, etc.
A receptacle or case of any firm material and of various shapes.


bridle iron ::: --> A strong flat bar of iron, so bent as to support, as in a stirrup, one end of a floor timber, etc., where no sufficient bearing can be had; -- called also stirrup and hanger.

brother ::: n. --> A male person who has the same father and mother with another person, or who has one of them only. In the latter case he is more definitely called a half brother, or brother of the half blood.
One related or closely united to another by some common tie or interest, as of rank, profession, membership in a society, toil, suffering, etc.; -- used among judges, clergymen, monks, physicians, lawyers, professors of religion, etc.
One who, or that which, resembles another in distinctive


suffer ::: 1. To undergo or sustain (something painful, injurious, or unpleasant). distress, grief, etc. 2. To tolerate or allow. 3. To undergo or experience (any action, process, or condition). 4. To submit to endure or to be something. suffers, suffered.

sufferer ::: one who suffers.

suffering extreme hunger; starving.

suffering ::: n. 1. The condition of one who suffers; the bearing of pain or distress. 2. Pain, misery, or loss experienced by a person who suffers. adj. 3. Troubled by pain or loss. suffering"s, sufferings.

suffering ::: “ Suffering is due first to the Ignorance, secondly to the separation of the individual consciousness from the Divine Consciousness and Being, a separation created by the Ignorance—when that ceases, when one lives in the Divine and no more in one’s separated smaller self, then only suffering can altogether cease.” Letters on Yoga

sufficiencies ::: conditions or qualities of being sufficient for a purpose or for the end in view; adequacies.

sufficient ::: adequate to the purpose; enough.

burke ::: v. t. --> To murder by suffocation, or so as to produce few marks of violence, for the purpose of obtaining a body to be sold for dissection.
To dispose of quietly or indirectly; to suppress; to smother; to shelve; as, to burke a parliamentary question.


burn ::: 1. To be very eager; aflame with activity, as to be on fire. 2. To emit heat or light by as if by combustion; to flame.. 3. To give off light or to glow brightly. 4. To light; a candle; incense, etc.) as an offering. 5. To suffer punishment or death by or as if by fire; put to death by fire. 6. To injure, endanger, or damage with or as if with fire. 7. Fig. To be consumed with strong emotions; be aflame with desire; anger; etc. 8. To shine intensely; to seem to glow as if on fire. burns, burned, burnt, burning.

But even then, unless the body itself is open and can absorb and keep the Force, sufficient rest in between the work is abso-

calamitous ::: a. --> Suffering calamity; wretched; miserable.
Producing, or attended with distress and misery; making wretched; wretched; unhappy.


cannel coal ::: --> A kind of mineral coal of a black color, sufficiently hard and solid to be cut and polished. It burns readily, with a clear, yellow flame, and on this account has been used as a substitute for candles.

capable ::: a. --> Possessing ability, qualification, or susceptibility; having capacity; of sufficient size or strength; as, a room capable of holding a large number; a castle capable of resisting a long assault.
Possessing adequate power; qualified; able; fully competent; as, a capable instructor; a capable judge; a mind capable of nice investigations.
Possessing legal power or capacity; as, a man capable of making a contract, or a will.


careless ::: 1. Unconcerned or indifferent; heedless. 2. Taking insufficient care; negligent; inattentive.

cause ::: 1. A person or thing that acts, happens, or exists in such a way that some specific thing happens as a result; the producer of an effect. 2. A basis for an action or response; a reason. 3. Grounds for action; motive; justification. 4. Good or sufficient reason. 5. The principle, ideal, goal, or movement to which a person or group is dedicated. Cause.

causeless ::: a. --> 1. Self-originating; uncreated.
Without just or sufficient reason; groundless. ::: adv. --> Without cause or reason.


cementation ::: n. --> The act or process of cementing.
A process which consists in surrounding a solid body with the powder of other substances, and heating the whole to a degree not sufficient to cause fusion, the physical properties of the body being changed by chemical combination with powder; thus iron becomes steel by cementation with charcoal, and green glass becomes porcelain by cementation with sand.


charity ::: n. --> Love; universal benevolence; good will.
Liberality in judging of men and their actions; a disposition which inclines men to put the best construction on the words and actions of others.
Liberality to the poor and the suffering, to benevolent institutions, or to worthy causes; generosity.
Whatever is bestowed gratuitously on the needy or suffering for their relief; alms; any act of kindness.


chartism ::: n. --> The principles of a political party in England (1838-48), which contended for universal suffrage, the vote by ballot, annual parliaments, equal electoral districts, and other radical reforms, as set forth in a document called the People&

chasuble ::: n. --> The outer vestment worn by the priest in saying Mass, consisting, in the Roman Catholic Church, of a broad, flat, back piece, and a narrower front piece, the two connected over the shoulders only. The back has usually a large cross, the front an upright bar or pillar, designed to be emblematical of Christ&

chlorine ::: n. --> One of the elementary substances, commonly isolated as a greenish yellow gas, two and one half times as heavy as air, of an intensely disagreeable suffocating odor, and exceedingly poisonous. It is abundant in nature, the most important compound being common salt. It is powerful oxidizing, bleaching, and disinfecting agent. Symbol Cl. Atomic weight, 35.4.

choice ::: n. --> Act of choosing; the voluntary act of selecting or separating from two or more things that which is preferred; the determination of the mind in preferring one thing to another; election.
The power or opportunity of choosing; option.
Care in selecting; judgment or skill in distinguishing what is to be preferred, and in giving a preference; discrimination.
A sufficient number to choose among.
The thing or person chosen; that which is approved and


choke ::: v. t. --> To render unable to breathe by filling, pressing upon, or squeezing the windpipe; to stifle; to suffocate; to strangle.
To obstruct by filling up or clogging any passage; to block up.
To hinder or check, as growth, expansion, progress, etc.; to stifle.
To affect with a sense of strangulation by passion or strong feeling.


choky chokey ::: a. --> Tending to choke or suffocate, or having power to suffocate.
Inclined to choke, as a person affected with strong emotion.


chorepiscopus ::: n. --> A "country" or suffragan bishop, appointed in the ancient church by a diocesan bishop to exercise episcopal jurisdiction in a rural district.

co-sufferer ::: n. --> One who suffers with another.

cold ::: n. --> Deprived of heat, or having a low temperature; not warm or hot; gelid; frigid.
Lacking the sensation of warmth; suffering from the absence of heat; chilly; shivering; as, to be cold.
Not pungent or acrid.
Wanting in ardor, intensity, warmth, zeal, or passion; spiritless; unconcerned; reserved.
Unwelcome; disagreeable; unsatisfactory.


cold-shut ::: a. --> Closed while too cold to become thoroughly welded; -- said of a forging or casting. ::: n. --> An imperfection caused by such insufficient welding.

comfortable ::: a. --> Strong; vigorous; valiant.
Serviceable; helpful.
Affording or imparting comfort or consolation; able to comfort; cheering; as, a comfortable hope.
In a condition of comfort; having comforts; not suffering or anxious; hence, contented; cheerful; as, to lead a comfortable life.
Free, or comparatively free, from pain or distress; --


commemorate ::: v. t. --> To call to remembrance by a special act or observance; to celebrate with honor and solemnity; to honor, as a person or event, by some act of respect or affection, intended to preserve the remembrance of the person or event; as, to commemorate the sufferings and dying love of our Savior by the sacrament of the Lord&

compassion ::: a feeling of deep sympathy and sorrow for another who is stricken by misfortune, accompanied by a strong desire to alleviate the suffering. compassion"s.

compassion ::: n. --> Literally, suffering with another; a sensation of sorrow excited by the distress or misfortunes of another; pity; commiseration. ::: v. t. --> To pity.

compatient ::: a. --> Suffering or enduring together.

competency ::: n. --> The state of being competent; fitness; ability; adequacy; power.
Property or means sufficient for the necessaries and conveniences of life; sufficiency without excess.
Legal capacity or qualifications; fitness; as, the competency of a witness or of a evidence.
Right or authority; legal power or capacity to take cognizance of a cause; as, the competence of a judge or court.


competent ::: a. --> Answering to all requirements; adequate; sufficient; suitable; capable; legally qualified; fit.
Rightfully or properly belonging; incident; -- followed by to.


concede ::: v. t. --> To yield or suffer; to surrender; to grant; as, to concede the point in question.
To grant, as a right or privilege; to make concession of.
To admit to be true; to acknowledge. ::: v. i.


CONCENTRATION ::: Fixing the consciousness in one place or on one object and in a single condition.

A gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g. the Divine; there can also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point.

Concentration is necessary, first to turn the whole will and mind from the discursive divagation natural to them, following a dispersed movement of the thoughts, running after many-branching desires, led away in the track of the senses and the outward mental response to phenomena; we have to fix the will and the thought on the eternal and real behind all, and this demands an immense effort, a one-pointed concentration. Secondly, it is necessary in order to break down the veil which is erected by our ordinary mentality between ourselves and the truth; for outer knowledge can be picked up by the way, by ordinary attention and reception, but the inner, hidden and higher truth can only be seized by an absolute concentration of the mind on its object, an absolute concentration of the will to attain it and, once attained, to hold it habitually and securely unite oneself with it.

Centre of Concentration: The two main places where one can centre the consciousness for yoga are in the head and in the heart - the mind-centre and the soul-centre.

Brain concentration is always a tapasyā and necessarily brings a strain. It is only if one is lifted out of the brain mind altogether that the strain of mental concentration disappears.

At the top of the head or above it is the right place for yogic concentration in reading or thinking.

In whatever centre the concentration takes place, the yoga force generated extends to the others and produces concentration or workings there.

Modes of Concentration: There is no harm in concentrating sometimes in the heart and sometimes above the head. But concentration in either place does not mean keeping the attention fixed on a particular spot; you have to take your station of consciousness in either place and concentrate there not on the place, but on the Divine. This can be done with eyes shut or with eyes open, according as it best suits.

If one concentrates on a thought or a word, one has to dwell on the essential idea contained in the word with the aspiration to feel the thing which it expresses.

There is no method in this yoga except to concentrate, preferably in the heart, and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force to transform the consciousness; one can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is a beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be.

Powers (three) of Concentration ::: By concentration on anything whatsoever we are able to know that thing, to make it deliver up its concealed secrets; we must use this power to know not things, but the one Thing-in-itself. By concentration again the whole will can be gathered up for the acquisition of that which is still ungrasped, still beyond us; this power, if it is sufficiently trained, sufficiently single-minded, sufficiently sincere, sure of itself, faithful to itself alone, absolute in faith, we can use for the acquisition of any object whatsoever; but we ought to use it not for the acquisition of the many objects which the world offers to us, but to grasp spiritually that one object worthy of pursuit which is also the one subject worthy of knowledge. By concentration of our whole being on one status of itself we can become whatever we choose ; we can become, for instance, even if we were before a mass of weaknesses and fears, a mass instead of strength and courage, or we can become all a great purity, holiness and peace or a single universal soul of Love ; but we ought, it is said, to use this power to become not even these things, high as they may be in comparison with what we now are, but rather to become that which is above all things and free from all action and attributes, the pure and absolute Being. All else, all other concentration can only be valuable for preparation, for previous steps, for a gradual training of the dissolute and self-dissipating thought, will and being towards their grand and unique object.

Stages in Concentration (Rajayogic) ::: that in which the object is seized, that in which it is held, that in which the mind is lost in the status which the object represents or to which the concentration leads.

Concentration and Meditation ::: Concentration means fixing the consciousness in one place or one object and in a single condition Meditation can be diffusive,e.g. thinking about the Divine, receiving impressions and discriminating, watching what goes on in the nature and acting upon it etc. Meditation is when the inner mind is looking at things to get the right knowledge.

vide Dhyāna.


condemn ::: v. t. --> To pronounce to be wrong; to disapprove of; to censure.
To declare the guilt of; to make manifest the faults or unworthiness of; to convict of guilt.
To pronounce a judicial sentence against; to sentence to punishment, suffering, or loss; to doom; -- with to before the penalty.
To amerce or fine; -- with in before the penalty.
To adjudge or pronounce to be unfit for use or service;


Conditions of Transformafirm ::: If you desire this transforma- tion, put yourself in the hands of the Mother and her Powers without cavil or resistance and let her do unhindered her work within you. Three things you roust have, consciousness, plasti- city, unreserved surrender. For you must be conscious in your mind and soul and heart and life and the very cells of your body, aware of the Mother and her Powers and their working ; for although she can and does work in yt)u even in your obscurity and your unconscious parts and moments, it is not the same thing as when you are in an awakened and living communion with her. All your nature must be plasUc to her touch, — • not questioning as the self-sufficient ignorant mind questions and doubts and disputes and is the enemy of its enlightenment and change ; not insisting on its own movements as the vital In man insists and persistently opposes its rcfractoiy desires and ill-wilt to every divine influence ; not obstructing and entrenched m

confessor ::: n. --> One who confesses; one who acknowledges a fault, or the truth of a charge, at the risk of suffering; specifically, one who confesses himself a follower of Christ and endures persecution for his faith.
A priest who hears the confessions of others and is authorized to grant them absolution.


confessorship ::: n. --> The act or state of suffering persecution for religious faith.

confidence ::: n. --> The act of confiding, trusting, or putting faith in; trust; reliance; belief; -- formerly followed by of, now commonly by in.
That in which faith is put or reliance had.
The state of mind characterized by one&


constancy ::: n. --> The state or quality of being constant or steadfast; freedom from change; stability; fixedness; immutability; as, the constancy of God in his nature and attributes.
Fixedness or firmness of mind; persevering resolution; especially, firmness of mind under sufferings, steadiness in attachments, or perseverance in enterprise; stability; fidelity.


contribution ::: n. --> The act of contributing.
That which is contributed; -- either the portion which an individual furnishes to the common stock, or the whole which is formed by the gifts of individuals.
An irregular and arbitrary imposition or tax leved on the people of a town or country.
Payment, by each of several jointly liable, of a share in a loss suffered or an amount paid by one of their number for


cosmicity ("s) ::: a word coined by Sri Aurobindo. The suffix ity is used to form abstract nouns expressing state or condition. Hence, cosmicity refers to a cosmic state or condition.

counterpoise ::: v. t. --> To act against with equal weight; to equal in weight; to balance the weight of; to counterbalance.
To act against with equal power; to balance. ::: n. --> A weight sufficient to balance another, as in the opposite scale of a balance; an equal weight.


countervail ::: v. t. --> To act against with equal force, power, or effect; to thwart or overcome by such action; to furnish an equivalent to or for; to counterbalance; to compensate. ::: n. --> Power or value sufficient to obviate any effect; equal weight, strength, or value; equivalent; compensation; requital.

CROSS. ::: Sign of the Divine Descent barred and marred by the transversal line of a cosmic deformation which turns life into a state of sufFering and misfortune.

cross ::: Sri Aurobindo: ". . . the cross is the sign of the Divine Descent barred and marred by the transversal line of a cosmic deformation which turns it into a stake of suffering and misfortune. Only by the ascent to the original Truth can the deformation be healed and all the works of love, as too all the works of knowledge and of life, be restored to a divine significance and become part of an integral spiritual existence.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

cross ::: “… the cross is the sign of the Divine Descent barred and marred by the transversal line of a cosmic deformation which turns it into a stake of suffering and misfortune. Only by the ascent to the original Truth can the deformation be healed and all the works of love, as too all the works of knowledge and of life, be restored to a divine significance and become part of an integral spiritual existence.” The Synthesis of Yoga

crucifixion ::: n. --> The act of nailing or fastening a person to a cross, for the purpose of putting him to death; the use of the cross as a method of capital punishment.
The state of one who is nailed or fastened to a cross; death upon a cross.
Intense suffering or affliction; painful trial.


cruel ::: 1. Causing or inflicting pain or suffering without pity. 2. Pleased at causing pain; merciless. 3. Rigid; stern; strict; unrelentingly severe. cruelly.

cruelty ::: n. --> The attribute or quality of being cruel; a disposition to give unnecessary pain or suffering to others; inhumanity; barbarity.
A cruel and barbarous deed; inhuman treatment; the act of willfully causing unnecessary pain.


cruelty ::: the quality or characteristic of being cruel and delighting in the deliberate infliction of pain or suffering. cruelties.

dare ::: v. i. --> To have adequate or sufficient courage for any purpose; to be bold or venturesome; not to be afraid; to venture.
To lurk; to lie hid. ::: v. t. --> To have courage for; to attempt courageously; to venture to do or to undertake.


DARK PATH. ::: The dark path is there and there are many who make a Gospel of spiritual suffering; many hold it to be the unavoidable price of victory. It may be so under certain circumstances, as it has been in so many lives at the beginning. or one may choose to make it so. But then the price has to be paid with resignation, fortitude or a tenacious resilience. Borne that way, the attacks of the dark forces or the ordeals they impose have a meaning. After each victory gained over them, there is then a sensible advance; often they seem to show us the difficulties in ourselves which we have to overcome. But all the same it is a too dark and difficult way which nobody need follow on whom the necessity does not lie.

DARSHAN. ::: ScU*revclation of the Deity to the devotee. It is an unveiling of his presence temporary or permanent, and may come as a vision or may come as a close feeling of his presence which is more intimate than sight and a frequent or constant communication with him ; that happens by the deepen- ing of the being into its inner self and growth of consciousness or by growth of the intensity of bhakti. When the crust of external consciousness is sufficiently broken by the pressure of increasing and engrossing bhakti, the contact comes.

Death is there because the being in the body is not yet deve- loped enough to go on growing in the same body Avithout the need of change and the body itself is not sufficiently conscious.

"Death is there because the being in the body is not yet developed enough to go on growing in the same body without the need of change and the body itself is not sufficiently conscious. If the mind and vital and the body itself were more conscious and plastic, death would not be necessary.” Letters on Yoga

“Death is there because the being in the body is not yet developed enough to go on growing in the same body without the need of change and the body itself is not sufficiently conscious. If the mind and vital and the body itself were more conscious and plastic, death would not be necessary.” Letters on Yoga

de bene esse ::: --> Of well being; of formal sufficiency for the time; conditionally; provisionally.

decent ::: a. --> Suitable in words, behavior, dress, or ceremony; becoming; fit; decorous; proper; seemly; as, decent conduct; decent language.
Free from immodesty or obscenity; modest.
Comely; shapely; well-formed.
Moderate, but competent; sufficient; hence, respectable; fairly good; reasonably comfortable or satisfying; as, a decent fortune; a decent person.


decreaseless ::: a. --> Suffering no decrease.

deficient ::: a. --> Wanting, to make up completeness; wanting, as regards a requirement; not sufficient; inadequate; defective; imperfect; incomplete; lacking; as, deficient parts; deficient estate; deficient strength; deficient in judgment.

demurrer ::: n. --> One who demurs.
A stop or pause by a party to an action, for the judgment of the court on the question, whether, assuming the truth of the matter alleged by the opposite party, it is sufficient in law to sustain the action or defense, and hence whether the party resting is bound to answer or proceed further.


dictamnus ::: n. --> A suffrutescent, D. Fraxinella (the only species), with strong perfume and showy flowers. The volatile oil of the leaves is highly inflammable.

die ::: pl. --> of Dice ::: v. i. --> To pass from an animate to a lifeless state; to cease to live; to suffer a total and irreparable loss of action of the vital functions; to become dead; to expire; to perish; -- said of animals and vegetables; often with of, by, with, from, and rarely for, before the

Difficulties and perplexities can never be got rid of by the mind brooding over them and trying in that way to get out of them*; this habit of the mind only makes them recur without a solu- tion and keeps up by brooding the persistent tangfe. I( is from something above and outside the perplexities that the solution , must come. It is a subtle law of the action of consciousness that if you stress difficulties — you have to observe them, of course, but not stress them, they will quite sufficiently do that for themselves — the difficulties tend to slick or even increase ; on the contrary, if you put your whole stress on faith and aspira-

dilapidation ::: n. --> The act of dilapidating, or the state of being dilapidated, reduced to decay, partially ruined, or squandered.
Ecclesiastical waste; impairing of church property by an incumbent, through neglect or by intention.
The pulling down of a building, or suffering it to fall or be in a state of decay.


dire ::: 1. Causing or involving great fear or suffering; dreadful; terrible. 2. Indicating trouble, disaster, misfortune, or the like. 3. Urgent; desperate. direr.

disallowable ::: a. --> Not allowable; not to be suffered.

disastrous ::: a. --> Full of unpropitious stellar influences; unpropitious; ill-boding.
Attended with suffering or disaster; very unfortunate; calamitous; ill-fated; as, a disastrous day; a disastrous termination of an undertaking.


dishevel ::: v. t. --> To suffer (the hair) to hang loosely or disorderly; to spread or throw (the hair) in disorder; -- used chiefly in the passive participle.
To spread loosely or disorderly. ::: v. i. --> To be spread in disorder or hang negligently, as the


distress ::: n. --> Extreme pain or suffering; anguish of body or mind; as, to suffer distress from the gout, or from the loss of friends.
That which occasions suffering; painful situation; misfortune; affliction; misery.
A state of danger or necessity; as, a ship in distress, from leaking, loss of spars, want of provisions or water, etc.
The act of distraining; the taking of a personal chattel out of the possession of a wrongdoer, by way of pledge for redress of


distrust ::: v. t. --> To feel absence of trust in; not to confide in or rely upon; to deem of questionable sufficiency or reality; to doubt; to be suspicious of; to mistrust. ::: n. --> Doubt of sufficiency, reality, or sincerity; want of confidence, faith, or reliance; as, distrust of one&

Divine and surrender more and more one’s ordinary persona! ideas, desires, attachments, urges to action or habits of actions so that the Divine may lake up cveiything. Surrender means that, to give up our little mind and its mental ideas and prefe- rences into a divine Light and a greater knowledge, our petty persona] troubled blind stumbling will into a great calm, tran- quil, luminous Will and Force, our little, restless, tormented feel- ings into a wide intense divine Love and Ananda, our small suffering personality into the one Person of which it is an obs- cure outcome. If one insists on one's own ideas and reasonfogs, the greater Light and Knowledge cannot come or else is marked and obstructed in the coming at every step by a lower inter- ference ,* if one insists on one’s desires and fancies, that great luminous Will and Force cannot act in its own true power— for you ask it to be the servant of your desires ; if one refuses to give up one’s petty ways of feeling, eternal Love and supreme

Divine, a protection can come which helps or directly guides or mo^es us ; it does not throw aside all difficulties, sufferings or dangers, but it carries us through them and out of them — except where for a special purpose there is need of the opposite.

Divine Bliss. Suffering is due first to the Ignorance, secondly to the separation of the individual consciousness from the Divine

DIVISION. ::: Division is the cause of ignorance as ignorance is the cause of suffering.

Division of being ■ A necessary stage In the yogic develop- ment and experience. One feels that there is a twofold being, the inner psychic which is the true one and the other, the outer human being which is instrumentaf for the outward life. To live in the inner psychic being in union with the Divine while doing the outward work is the first stage in Karmayoga.

Live always in the psychic being, your true being. The psychic will, in due time, awaken and turn to the Divine all the rest of the nature, so that even the outer being will feel itself in touch with the Divine and moved by the Divine in all it is and feels and does.


division ::: “God and Man, World and Beyond-world become one when they know each other. Their division is the cause of ignorance as ignorance is the cause of suffering.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

dose ::: n. --> The quantity of medicine given, or prescribed to be taken, at one time.
A sufficient quantity; a portion; as much as one can take, or as falls to one to receive.
Anything nauseous that one is obliged to take; a disagreeable portion thrust upon one.
To proportion properly (a medicine), with reference to the patient or the disease; to form into suitable doses.


Doubts cannot be overcome by ^viog them their full force ; it can be rather done by learning to stand back from them and to refuse to be carried away ; then there is a chance of the still small voice from within getting itself heard and pushing out these loud clamorous voices and movements from outside. It is the light from within that you have to make room for ; the light of the outer mind is quite insufficient for the discovery of the inner values or to judge the truth of spiritual experience.

draggle-tail ::: n. --> A slattern who suffers her gown to trail in the mire; a drabble-tail.

dree ::: v. t. --> To endure; to suffer. ::: v. i. --> To be able to do or endure. ::: a.

drown ::: v. i. --> To be suffocated in water or other fluid; to perish in water. ::: v. t. --> To overwhelm in water; to submerge; to inundate.
To deprive of life by immersion in water or other liquid.
To overpower; to overcome; to extinguish; -- said


due ::: a. --> Owed, as a debt; that ought to be paid or done to or for another; payable; owing and demandable.
Justly claimed as a right or property; proper; suitable; becoming; appropriate; fit.
Such as (a thing) ought to be; fulfilling obligation; proper; lawful; regular; appointed; sufficient; exact; as, due process of law; due service; in due time.
Appointed or required to arrive at a given time; as, the


duplicity ::: n. --> Doubleness; a twofold state.
Doubleness of heart or speech; insincerity; a sustained form of deception which consists in entertaining or pretending to entertain one of feelings, and acting as if influenced by another; bad faith.
The use of two or more distinct allegations or answers, where one is sufficient.
In indictments, the union of two incompatible offenses.


egence ::: n. --> The state of needing, or of suffering a natural want.

Egocentriclty ::: The main idea in it is always one’s own sadhana, one’s own endeavour, one’s own development, perfec- tion, siddhi. It is inevitable for most, for without that personal endeavour there would not be sufficient will or push to bring about the first necessary changes. But none of these things — development, perfection or siddhi — can really come in any degree of completeness or unmixed finality until this egocentric attitude changes into the God-centric, until it becomes the deve- lopment, perfection, siddhi of the Divine Consciousness, its will and its instrumentarion in this body — and that can only be when these things become secondary, and bhakti for the Divine,

elegit ::: n. --> A judicial writ of execution, by which a defendant&

eliquation ::: n. --> The process of separating a fusible substance from one less fusible, by means of a degree of heat sufficient to melt the one and not the other, as an alloy of copper and lead; liquation.

emerited ::: a. --> Considered as having done sufficient public service, and therefore honorably discharged.

EMOTION, Emotion h a good element in yoga ; but emo- tional desire becomes easily a cause of perturbation and an obstacle. Turn your emotions towards the Divine, aspire for their purification ; they will then become a help and no longer a cause of suffering.

"Emotion is a good element in yoga; but emotional desire becomes easily a cause of perturbation and an obstacle. Turn your emotions towards the Divine, aspire for their purification; they will then become a help on the way and no longer a cause of suffering.” Letters on Yoga*

“Emotion is a good element in yoga; but emotional desire becomes easily a cause of perturbation and an obstacle. Turn your emotions towards the Divine, aspire for their purification; they will then become a help on the way and no longer a cause of suffering.” Letters on Yoga

enable ::: v. t. --> To give strength or ability to; to make firm and strong.
To make able (to do, or to be, something); to confer sufficient power upon; to furnish with means, opportunities, and the like; to render competent for; to empower; to endow.


endurable ::: a. --> Capable of being endured or borne; sufferable.

endurance ::: n. --> A state or quality of lasting or duration; lastingness; continuance.
The act of bearing or suffering; a continuing under pain or distress without resistance, or without being overcome; sufferance; patience.


endured; undergone; suffered through.

endurer ::: n. --> One who, or that which, endures or lasts; one who bears, suffers, or sustains.

endure ::: v. i. --> To continue in the same state without perishing; to last; to remain.
To remain firm, as under trial or suffering; to suffer patiently or without yielding; to bear up under adversity; to hold out. ::: v. t. --> To remain firm under; to sustain; to undergo; to support


enduring ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Endure ::: a. --> Lasting; durable; long-suffering; as, an enduring disposition.

energy ::: n. --> Internal or inherent power; capacity of acting, operating, or producing an effect, whether exerted or not; as, men possessing energies may suffer them to lie inactive.
Power efficiently and forcibly exerted; vigorous or effectual operation; as, the energy of a magistrate.
Strength of expression; force of utterance; power to impress the mind and arouse the feelings; life; spirit; -- said of speech, language, words, style; as, a style full of energy.


enough ::: a. --> Satisfying desire; giving content; adequate to meet the want; sufficient; -- usually, and more elegantly, following the noun to which it belongs. ::: adv. --> In a degree or quantity that satisfies; to satisfaction; sufficiently.

epitaph ::: n. --> An inscription on, or at, a tomb, or a grave, in memory or commendation of the one buried there; a sepulchral inscription.
A brief writing formed as if to be inscribed on a monument, as that concerning Alexander: "Sufficit huic tumulus, cui non sufficeret orbis." ::: v. t.


essoiner ::: n. --> An attorney who sufficiently excuses the absence of another.

eupnaea ::: n. --> Normal breathing where arterialization of the blood is normal, in distinction from dyspnaea, in which the blood is insufficiently arterialized.

exsufflate ::: v. t. --> To exorcise or renounce by blowing.

exsufflation ::: n. --> A blast from beneath.
A kind of exorcism by blowing with the breath.
A strongly forced expiration of air from the lungs.


exsufflicate ::: a. --> Empty; frivolous.

exceeding ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Exceed ::: a. --> More than usual; extraordinary; more than sufficient; measureless. ::: adv.

excess ::: n. --> The state of surpassing or going beyond limits; the being of a measure beyond sufficiency, necessity, or duty; that which exceeds what is usual or prover; immoderateness; superfluity; superabundance; extravagance; as, an excess of provisions or of light.
An undue indulgence of the appetite; transgression of proper moderation in natural gratifications; intemperance; dissipation.
The degree or amount by which one thing or number exceeds another; remainder; as, the difference between two numbers is the


exemption ::: n. --> The act of exempting; the state of being exempt; freedom from any charge, burden, evil, etc., to which others are subject; immunity; privilege; as, exemption of certain articles from seizure; exemption from military service; exemption from anxiety, suffering, etc.

experience ::: n. --> Trial, as a test or experiment.
The effect upon the judgment or feelings produced by any event, whether witnessed or participated in; personal and direct impressions as contrasted with description or fancies; personal acquaintance; actual enjoyment or suffering.
An act of knowledge, one or more, by which single facts or general truths are ascertained; experimental or inductive knowledge; hence, implying skill, facility, or practical wisdom gained by personal


expiate ::: v. t. --> To extinguish the guilt of by sufferance of penalty or some equivalent; to make complete satisfaction for; to atone for; to make amends for; to make expiation for; as, to expiate a crime, a guilt, or sin.
To purify with sacred rites. ::: a.


expiation ::: n. --> The act of making satisfaction or atonement for any crime or fault; the extinguishing of guilt by suffering or penalty.
The means by which reparation or atonement for crimes or sins is made; an expiatory sacrifice or offering; an atonement.
An act by which the treats of prodigies were averted among the ancient heathen.


extremity ::: n. --> The extreme part; the utmost limit; the farthest or remotest point or part; as, the extremities of a country.
One of locomotive appendages of an animal; a limb; a leg or an arm of man.
The utmost point; highest degree; most aggravated or intense form.
The highest degree of inconvenience, pain, or suffering; greatest need or peril; extreme need; necessity.


Faith — fouf kinds ::: Mental fmth combats doubt and helps to open to the true knowledge ; \Ual faith prevents the attacks of the hostile forces or defeats them and helps to open to the true spiritual will and action ; physical faith keeps one firm through all physical obscurity, inertia or suffering and helps to open to the foundation of the true consciousness ; psychic faith

famish ::: v. t. --> To starve, kill, or destroy with hunger.
To exhaust the strength or endurance of, by hunger; to distress with hanger.
To kill, or to cause to suffer extremity, by deprivation or denial of anything necessary.
To force or constrain by famine. ::: v. i.


feverish ::: a. --> Having a fever; suffering from, or affected with, a moderate degree of fever; showing increased heat and thirst; as, the patient is feverish.
Indicating, or pertaining to, fever; characteristic of a fever; as, feverish symptoms.
Hot; sultry.
Disordered as by fever; excited; restless; as, the feverish condition of the commercial world.


flag ::: v. i. --> To hang loose without stiffness; to bend down, as flexible bodies; to be loose, yielding, limp.
To droop; to grow spiritless; to lose vigor; to languish; as, the spirits flag; the streugth flags. ::: v. t. --> To let droop; to suffer to fall, or let fall, into


flinch ::: v. i. --> To withdraw from any suffering or undertaking, from pain or danger; to fail in doing or perserving; to show signs of yielding or of suffering; to shrink; to wince; as, one of the parties flinched from the combat.
To let the foot slip from a ball, when attempting to give a tight croquet. ::: n.


flush ::: v. i. --> To flow and spread suddenly; to rush; as, blood flushes into the face.
To become suddenly suffused, as the cheeks; to turn red; to blush.
To snow red; to shine suddenly; to glow.
To start up suddenly; to take wing as a bird. ::: v. t.


forbearance ::: n. --> The act of forbearing or waiting; the exercise of patience.
The quality of being forbearing; indulgence toward offenders or enemies; long-suffering.


forbearing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Forbear ::: a. --> Disposed or accustomed to forbear; patient; long-suffering.

"For it is only the few who can make the past Teacher and his teaching, the past Incarnation and his example and influence a living force in their lives. For this need also the Hindu discipline provides in the relation of the Guru and the disciple. The Guru may sometimes be the Incarnation or World-Teacher; but it is sufficient that he should represent to the disciple the divine wisdom, convey to him something of the divine ideal or make him feel the realised relation of the human soul with the Eternal.” The Synthesis of Yoga*

“For it is only the few who can make the past Teacher and his teaching, the past Incarnation and his example and influence a living force in their lives. For this need also the Hindu discipline provides in the relation of the Guru and the disciple. The Guru may sometimes be the Incarnation or World-Teacher; but it is sufficient that he should represent to the disciple the divine wisdom, convey to him something of the divine ideal or make him feel the realised relation of the human soul with the Eternal.” The Synthesis of Yoga

form ::: n. --> A suffix used to denote in the form / shape of, resembling, etc.; as, valiform; oviform.
The shape and structure of anything, as distinguished from the material of which it is composed; particular disposition or arrangement of matter, giving it individuality or distinctive character; configuration; figure; external appearance.
Constitution; mode of construction, organization, etc.; system; as, a republican form of government.


FORMULA. ::: Every formula we form about God, though always true as a symbol, becomes false when we accept it as a sufficient formula.

forpine ::: v. t. --> To waste away completely by suffering or torment.

frigid ::: a. --> Cold; wanting heat or warmth; of low temperature; as, a frigid climate.
Wanting warmth, fervor, ardor, fire, vivacity, etc.; unfeeling; forbidding in manner; dull and unanimated; stiff and formal; as, a frigid constitution; a frigid style; a frigid look or manner; frigid obedience or service.
Wanting natural heat or vigor sufficient to excite the generative power; impotent.


full ::: Compar. --> Filled up, having within its limits all that it can contain; supplied; not empty or vacant; -- said primarily of hollow vessels, and hence of anything else; as, a cup full of water; a house full of people.
Abundantly furnished or provided; sufficient in. quantity, quality, or degree; copious; plenteous; ample; adequate; as, a full meal; a full supply; a full voice; a full compensation; a house full of furniture.


gaunt ::: a. --> Attenuated, as with fasting or suffering; lean; meager; pinched and grim.

"Genius is Nature"s first attempt to liberate the imprisoned god out of her human mould; the mould has to suffer in the process. It is astonishing that the cracks are so few and unimportant.” Essays Divine and Human

“Genius is Nature’s first attempt to liberate the imprisoned god out of her human mould; the mould has to suffer in the process. It is astonishing that the cracks are so few and unimportant.” Essays Divine and Human

gethsemane ::: the name of a ‘garden" on the Mount of Olives east of Jerusalem near the brook of Kedron, scene of the agony and betrayal of Christ, hence a scene or occasion of suffering.

grief ::: a. --> Pain of mind on account of something in the past; mental suffering arising from any cause, as misfortune, loss of friends, misconduct of one&

grievance ::: v. t. --> A cause of uneasiness and complaint; a wrong done and suffered; that which gives ground for remonstrance or resistance, as arising from injustice, tyranny, etc.; injury.
Grieving; grief; affliction.


grieve ::: n. --> Alt. of Greeve ::: v. t. --> To occasion grief to; to wound the sensibilities of; to make sorrowful; to cause to suffer; to afflict; to hurt; to try.
To sorrow over; as, to grieve one&


gullet ::: n. --> The tube by which food and drink are carried from the pharynx to the stomach; the esophagus.
Something shaped like the food passage, or performing similar functions
A channel for water.
A preparatory cut or channel in excavations, of sufficient width for the passage of earth wagons.
A concave cut made in the teeth of some saw blades.


haggard ::: a. --> Wild or intractable; disposed to break away from duty; untamed; as, a haggard or refractory hawk.
Having the expression of one wasted by want or suffering; hollow-eyed; having the features distorted or wasted, or anxious in appearance; as, haggard features, eyes.
A young or untrained hawk or falcon.
A fierce, intractable creature.
A hag.


haggard ::: having a gaunt, wasted or exhausted appearance, as from prolonged suffering, exertion, or anxiety; careworn.

half-read ::: a. --> Informed by insufficient reading; superficial; shallow.

harden ::: v. t. --> To make hard or harder; to make firm or compact; to indurate; as, to harden clay or iron.
To accustom by labor or suffering to endure with constancy; to strengthen; to stiffen; to inure; also, to confirm in wickedness or shame; to make unimpressionable. ::: v. i.


hardship ::: conditions of life difficult to endure; extreme privation; suffering.

harmonics ::: n. --> The doctrine or science of musical sounds.
Secondary and less distinct tones which accompany any principal, and apparently simple, tone, as the octave, the twelfth, the fifteenth, and the seventeenth. The name is also applied to the artificial tones produced by a string or column of air, when the impulse given to it suffices only to make a part of the string or column vibrate; overtones.


Hathayogic ^-stem its devices of mana and pran^-amz, but reduces their multiple and elaborate forms in each case to one simplest and most directly effective process suffidcnl for its own imme- diate object. Thus it gets rid of the Hathayogic complexity and cumbrousness while it utilises the swift and powerful eOicacy of its methods for the control of the body and the sital functions and for the awakening of that interual dynamism, full of a latent supernormal faculty’, typified in Yogic lenninologj’ by the kuru^alini, the coiled and sleeping serpent of Bnergy within.

headway ::: n. --> The progress made by a ship in motion; hence, progress or success of any kind.
Clear space under an arch, girder, and the like, sufficient to allow of easy passing underneath.


heavily ::: adv. --> In a heavy manner; with great weight; as, to bear heavily on a thing; to be heavily loaded.
As if burdened with a great weight; slowly and laboriously; with difficulty; hence, in a slow, difficult, or suffering manner; sorrowfully.


“Hell and heaven are often imaginary states of the soul or rather of the vital which it constructs about it after its passing. What is meant by hell is a painful passage through the vital or lingering there, as for instance, in many cases of suicide where one remains surrounded by the forces of suffering and turmoil created by this unnatural and violent exit. There are, of course, also worlds of mind and vital worlds which are penetrated with joyful or dark experiences. One may pass through these as the result of things formed in the nature which create the necessary affinities, but the idea of reward or retribution is a crude and vulgar conception which is a mere popular error.” Letters on Yoga

HELL AND HEAVEN. ::: They arc often imaginary states of the soul or rather of the vital which it constructs about It after its passing. What is meant by hell is a painful passage through the vital or lingering there, as for instance, in many cases of suicide where one remains surrounded by the forces of suffering and turmoil created by this unnatural and violent exit. There are, of course, also worlds of mind and vital worlds which are penetrated with Joyful or dark experiences. One may pass through these as the result of things formed in the nature which create the necessary affimties, but the Idea of reward or retri- bution is a crude and vulgar conception which is a mere popular error.

hell ::: “What is meant by hell is a painful passage through the vital or lingering there, as for instance, in many cases of suicide where one remains surrounded by the forces of suffering and turmoil created by this unnatural and violent exit.” Letters on Yoga

hero ::: n. --> An illustrious man, supposed to be exalted, after death, to a place among the gods; a demigod, as Hercules.
A man of distinguished valor or enterprise in danger, or fortitude in suffering; a prominent or central personage in any remarkable action or event; hence, a great or illustrious person.
The principal personage in a poem, story, and the like, or the person who has the principal share in the transactions related; as Achilles in the Iliad, Ulysses in the Odyssey, and Aeneas in the


holocaust ::: “The Mother not only governs all from above but she descends into this lesser triple universe. Impersonally, all things here, even the movements of the Ignorance, are herself in veiled power and her creations in diminished substance, her Nature-body and Nature-force, and they exist because, moved by the mysterious fiat of the Supreme to work out something that was there in the possibilities of the Infinite, she has consented to the great sacrifice and has put on like a mask the soul and forms of the Ignorance. But personally too she has stooped to descend here into the Darkness that she may lead it to the Light, into the Falsehood and Error that she may convert it to the Truth, into this Death that she may turn it to godlike Life, into this world-pain and its obstinate sorrow and suffering that she may end it in the transforming ecstasy of her sublime Ananda. In her deep and great love for her children she has consented to put on herself the cloak of this obscurity, condescended to bear the attacks and torturing influences of the powers of the Darkness and the Falsehood, borne to pass though the portals of the birth that is a death, taken upon herself the pangs and sorrows and sufferings of the creation, since it seemed that thus alone could it be lifted to the Light and Joy and Truth and eternal Life. This is the great sacrifice called sometimes the sacrifice of the Purusha, but much more deeply the holocaust of Prakriti, the sacrifice of the Divine Mother.” The Mother

homeopathy ::: n. --> The art of curing, founded on resemblances; the theory and its practice that disease is cured (tuto, cito, et jucunde) by remedies which produce on a healthy person effects similar to the symptoms of the complaint under which the patient suffers, the remedies being usually administered in minute doses. This system was founded by Dr. Samuel Hahnemann, and is opposed to allopathy, or heteropathy.

If the body is left insufficiently nourished, it will think of food more than otherwise.

"If you go deep enough, into a sufficiently complete silence from all outer things, you will find within you that flame about which I often speak, and in this flame you will see your destiny.} You will see the aspiration of centuries which has been concentrated gradually, to lead you through countless births to the great day of realisation — that preparation which has been made through thousands of years, and is reaching its culmination.” Questions and Answers MCW Vol. 6*.

“If you go deep enough, into a sufficiently complete silence from all outer things, you will find within you that flame about which I often speak, and in this flame you will see your destiny.} You will see the aspiration of centuries which has been concentrated gradually, to lead you through countless births to the great day of realisation—that preparation which has been made through thousands of years, and is reaching its culmination.” Questions and Answers MCW Vol. 6.

ignoramus ::: n. --> We are ignorant; we ignore; -- being the word formerly written on a bill of indictment by a grand jury when there was not sufficient evidence to warrant them in finding it a true bill. The phrase now used is, "No bill," "No true bill," or "Not found," though in some jurisdictions "Ignored" is still used.
A stupid, ignorant person; a vain pretender to knowledge; a dunce.


Ignorance ; she has descended there and is not all above. Partly she veils and partly she unveils her knowledge and her power, often holds them back from her instruments and personalities and follows that she may transform them the way of the seeking mind, the way of the aspiring psychic, the way of the battling vital, the way of the imprisoned and suffering physical nature.

Ignorance to Divine Knowledge, from darkness through half- light to Light, from death to Immortality, from suflfering to the

impassible ::: a. --> Incapable of suffering; inaccessible to harm or pain; not to be touched or moved to passion or sympathy; unfeeling, or not showing feeling; without sensation.

impassive ::: 1. Without emotion; apathetic; unmoved. 2. Calm; serene. 3. Not subject to suffering; unaffected. impassively.

impassive ::: a. --> Not susceptible of pain or suffering; apathetic; impassible; unmoved.

impassivity ::: n. --> The quality of being insusceptible of feeling, pain, or suffering; impassiveness.

impatience ::: n. --> The quality of being impatient; want of endurance of pain, suffering, opposition, or delay; eagerness for change, or for something expected; restlessness; chafing of spirit; fretfulness; passion; as, the impatience of a child or an invalid.

impotent ::: lacking sufficient strength or ability; powerless to achieve.

inability ::: n. --> The quality or state of being unable; lack of ability; want of sufficient power, strength, resources, or capacity.

inadequacy ::: n. --> The quality or state of being inadequate or insufficient; defectiveness; insufficiency; inadequateness.

inadequate ::: a. --> Not adequate; unequal to the purpose; insufficient; deficient; as, inadequate resources, power, conceptions, representations, etc.

inadequate ::: not adequate or sufficient; inept or unsuitable.

insufferable ::: a. --> Incapable of being suffered, borne, or endured; insupportable; unendurable; intolerable; as, insufferable heat, cold, or pain; insufferable wrongs.
Offensive beyond endurance; detestable.


insufferably ::: adv. --> In a manner or to a degree beyond endurance; intolerably; as, a blaze insufferably bright; a person insufferably proud.

insufficience ::: n. --> Insufficiency.

insufficiency ::: n. --> The quality or state of being insufficient; want of sufficiency; deficiency; inadequateness; as, the insufficiency of provisions, of an excuse, etc.
Want of power or skill; inability; incapacity; incompetency; as, the insufficiency of a man for an office.


insufficient ::: a. --> Not sufficient; not enough; inadequate to any need, use, or purpose; as, the provisions are insufficient in quantity, and defective in quality.
Wanting in strength, power, ability, capacity, or skill; incompetent; incapable; unfit; as, a person insufficient to discharge the duties of an office.


insufficiently ::: adv. --> In an insufficient manner or degree; unadequately.

insufficient ::: not sufficient; lacking in what is necessary or required. insufficiency.

insufficient to produce a desired effect; feeble; powerless, impotent.

insufflation ::: n. --> The act of breathing on or into anything
The breathing upon a person in the sacrament of baptism to symbolize the inspiration of a new spiritual life.
The act of blowing (a gas, powder, or vapor) into any cavity of the body.


(in Christian exegesis) An appellation of Jesus Christ as the suffering Saviour. Isa. 53.3.

incommensurate ::: a. --> Not commensurate; not admitting of a common measure; incommensurable.
Not of equal of sufficient measure or extent; not adequate; as, our means are incommensurate to our wants.


incompetency ::: n. --> The quality or state of being incompetent; want of physical, intellectual, or moral ability; insufficiency; inadequacy; as, the incompetency of a child hard labor, or of an idiot for intellectual efforts.
Want of competency or legal fitness; incapacity; disqualification, as of a person to be heard as a witness, or to act as a juror, or of a judge to try a cause.


independence ::: n. --> The state or quality of being independent; freedom from dependence; exemption from reliance on, or control by, others; self-subsistence or maintenance; direction of one&

indifference ::: n. --> The quality or state of being indifferent, or not making a difference; want of sufficient importance to constitute a difference; absence of weight; insignificance.
Passableness; mediocrity.
Impartiality; freedom from prejudice, prepossession, or bias.
Absence of anxiety or interest in respect to what is presented to the mind; unconcernedness; as, entire indifference to all


inefficiency ::: n. --> The quality of being inefficient; want of power or energy sufficient; want of power or energy sufficient for the desired effect; inefficacy; incapacity; as, he was discharged from his position for inefficiency.

inferno ::: a place or condition suggestive of hell, especially with respect to human suffering or death; the infernal regions. Inferno"s.

inflict ::: v. t. --> To give, cause, or produce by striking, or as if by striking; to apply forcibly; to lay or impose; to send; to cause to bear, feel, or suffer; as, to inflict blows; to inflict a wound with a dagger; to inflict severe pain by ingratitude; to inflict punishment on an offender; to inflict the penalty of death on a criminal.

"In our errors is the substance of a truth which labours to reveal its meaning to our groping intelligence. The human intellect cuts out the error and the truth with it and replaces it by another half-truth half-error; but the Divine Wisdom suffers our mistakes to continue until we are able to arrive at the truth hidden and protected under every false cover.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“In our errors is the substance of a truth which labours to reveal its meaning to our groping intelligence. The human intellect cuts out the error and the truth with it and replaces it by another half-truth half-error; but the Divine Wisdom suffers our mistakes to continue until we are able to arrive at the truth hidden and protected under every false cover.” The Synthesis of Yoga

insatisfaction ::: n. --> Insufficiency; emptiness.
Dissatisfaction.


insolvency ::: n. --> The condition of being insolvent; the state or condition of a person who is insolvent; the condition of one who is unable to pay his debts as they fall due, or in the usual course of trade and business; as, a merchant&

insolvent ::: a. --> Not solvent; not having sufficient estate to pay one&

insupportable ::: a. --> Incapable of being supported or borne; unendurable; insufferable; intolerable; as, insupportable burdens; insupportable pain.

INTEGRAL YOGA ::: This yoga accepts the value of cosmic existence and holds it to be a reality; its object is to enter into a higher Truth-Consciousness or Divine Supramental Consciousness in which action and creation are the expression not of ignorance and imperfection, but of the Truth, the Light, the Divine Ānanda. But for that, the surrender of the mortal mind, life and body to the Higher Consciousnessis indispensable, since it is too difficult for the mortal human being to pass by its own effort beyond mind to a Supramental Consciousness in which the dynamism is no longer mental but of quite another power. Only those who can accept the call to such a change should enter into this yoga.

Aim of the Integral Yoga ::: It is not merely to rise out of the ordinary ignorant world-consciousness into the divine consciousness, but to bring the supramental power of that divine consciousness down into the ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter.

Conditions of the Integral Yoga ::: This yoga can only be done to the end by those who are in total earnest about it and ready to abolish their little human ego and its demands in order to find themselves in the Divine. It cannot be done in a spirit of levity or laxity; the work is too high and difficult, the adverse powers in the lower Nature too ready to take advantage of the least sanction or the smallest opening, the aspiration and tapasyā needed too constant and intense.

Method in the Integral Yoga ::: To concentrate, preferably in the heart and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force transform the consciousness. One can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is the beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be. For the rest one must not depend on one’s own efforts only, but succeed in establishing a contact with the Divine and a receptivity to the Mother’s Power and Presence.

Integral method ::: The method we have to pursue is to put our whole conscious being into relation and contact with the Divine and to call Him in to transform Our entire being into His, so that in a sense God Himself, the real Person in us, becomes the sādhaka of the sādhana* as well as the Master of the Yoga by whom the lower personality is used as the centre of a divine transfiguration and the instrument of its own perfection. In effect, the pressure of the Tapas, the force of consciousness in us dwelling in the Idea of the divine Nature upon that which we are in our entirety, produces its own realisation. The divine and all-knowing and all-effecting descends upon the limited and obscure, progressively illumines and energises the whole lower nature and substitutes its own action for all the terms of the inferior human light and mortal activity.

In psychological fact this method translates itself into the progressive surrender of the ego with its whole field and all its apparatus to the Beyond-ego with its vast and incalculable but always inevitable workings. Certainly, this is no short cut or easy sādhana. It requires a colossal faith, an absolute courage and above all an unflinching patience. For it implies three stages of which only the last can be wholly blissful or rapid, - the attempt of the ego to enter into contact with the Divine, the wide, full and therefore laborious preparation of the whole lower Nature by the divine working to receive and become the higher Nature, and the eventual transformation. In fact, however, the divine strength, often unobserved and behind the veil, substitutes itself for the weakness and supports us through all our failings of faith, courage and patience. It” makes the blind to see and the lame to stride over the hills.” The intellect becomes aware of a Law that beneficently insists and a Succour that upholds; the heart speaks of a Master of all things and Friend of man or a universal Mother who upholds through all stumblings. Therefore this path is at once the most difficult imaginable and yet in comparison with the magnitude of its effort and object, the most easy and sure of all.

There are three outstanding features of this action of the higher when it works integrally on the lower nature. In the first place, it does not act according to a fixed system and succession as in the specialised methods of Yoga, but with a sort of free, scattered and yet gradually intensive and purposeful working determined by the temperament of the individual in whom it operates, the helpful materials which his nature offers and the obstacles which it presents to purification and perfection. In a sense, therefore, each man in this path has his own method of Yoga. Yet are there certain broad lines of working common to all which enable us to construct not indeed a routine system, but yet some kind of Shastra or scientific method of the synthetic Yoga.

Secondly, the process, being integral, accepts our nature such as it stands organised by our past evolution and without rejecting anything essential compels all to undergo a divine change. Everything in us is seized by the hands of a mighty Artificer and transformed into a clear image of that which it now seeks confusedly to present. In that ever-progressive experience we begin to perceive how this lower manifestation is constituted and that everything in it, however seemingly deformed or petty or vile, is the more or less distorted or imperfect figure of some elements or action in the harmony of the divine Nature. We begin to understand what the Vedic Rishis meant when they spoke of the human forefathers fashioning the gods as a smith forges the crude material in his smithy.

Thirdly, the divine Power in us uses all life as the means of this integral Yoga. Every experience and outer contact with our world-environment, however trifling or however disastrous, is used for the work, and every inner experience, even to the most repellent suffering or the most humiliating fall, becomes a step on the path to perfection. And we recognise in ourselves with opened eyes the method of God in the world, His purpose of light in the obscure, of might in the weak and fallen, of delight in what is grievous and miserable. We see the divine method to be the same in the lower and in the higher working; only in the one it is pursued tardily and obscurely through the subconscious in Nature, in the other it becomes swift and selfconscious and the instrument confesses the hand of the Master. All life is a Yoga of Nature seeking to manifest God within itself. Yoga marks the stage at which this effort becomes capable of self-awareness and therefore of right completion in the individual. It is a gathering up and concentration of the movements dispersed and loosely combined in the lower evolution.

Key-methods ::: The way to devotion and surrender. It is the psychic movement that brings the constant and pure devotion and the removal of the ego that makes it possible to surrender.

The way to knowledge. Meditation in the head by which there comes the opening above, the quietude or silence of the mind and the descent of peace etc. of the higher consciousness generally till it envelops the being and fills the body and begins to take up all the movements.
Yoga by works ::: Separation of the Purusha from the Prakriti, the inner silent being from the outer active one, so that one has two consciousnesses or a double consciousness, one behind watching and observing and finally controlling and changing the other which is active in front. The other way of beginning the yoga of works is by doing them for the Divine, for the Mother, and not for oneself, consecrating and dedicating them till one concretely feels the Divine Force taking up the activities and doing them for one.

Object of the Integral Yoga is to enter into and be possessed by the Divine Presence and Consciousness, to love the Divine for the Divine’s sake alone, to be tuned in our nature into the nature of the Divine, and in our will and works and life to be the instrument of the Divine.

Principle of the Integral Yoga ::: The whole principle of Integral Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother all the transcendent light, power, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ānanda of the Supramental Divine.

Central purpose of the Integral Yoga ::: Transformation of our superficial, narrow and fragmentary human way of thinking, seeing, feeling and being into a deep and wide spiritual consciousness and an integrated inner and outer existence and of our ordinary human living into the divine way of life.

Fundamental realisations of the Integral Yoga ::: The psychic change so that a complete devotion can be the main motive of the heart and the ruler of thought, life and action in constant union with the Mother and in her Presence. The descent of the Peace, Power, Light etc. of the Higher Consciousness through the head and heart into the whole being, occupying the very cells of the body. The perception of the One and Divine infinitely everywhere, the Mother everywhere and living in that infinite consciousness.

Results ::: First, an integral realisation of Divine Being; not only a realisation of the One in its indistinguishable unity, but also in its multitude of aspects which are also necessary to the complete knowledge of it by the relative consciousness; not only realisation of unity in the Self, but of unity in the infinite diversity of activities, worlds and creatures.

Therefore, also, an integral liberation. Not only the freedom born of unbroken contact of the individual being in all its parts with the Divine, sāyujya mukti, by which it becomes free even in its separation, even in the duality; not only the sālokya mukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the same status of being as the Divine, in the state of Sachchidananda ; but also the acquisition of the divine nature by the transformation of this lower being into the human image of the divine, sādharmya mukti, and the complete and final release of all, the liberation of the consciousness from the transitory mould of the ego and its unification with the One Being, universal both in the world and the individual and transcendentally one both in the world and beyond all universe.

By this integral realisation and liberation, the perfect harmony of the results of Knowledge, Love and Works. For there is attained the complete release from ego and identification in being with the One in all and beyond all. But since the attaining consciousness is not limited by its attainment, we win also the unity in Beatitude and the harmonised diversity in Love, so that all relations of the play remain possible to us even while we retain on the heights of our being the eternal oneness with the Beloved. And by a similar wideness, being capable of a freedom in spirit that embraces life and does not depend upon withdrawal from life, we are able to become without egoism, bondage or reaction the channel in our mind and body for a divine action poured out freely upon the world.

The divine existence is of the nature not only of freedom, but of purity, beatitude and perfection. In integral purity which shall enable on the one hand the perfect reflection of the divine Being in ourselves and on the other the perfect outpouring of its Truth and Law in us in the terms of life and through the right functioning of the complex instrument we are in our outer parts, is the condition of an integral liberty. Its result is an integral beatitude, in which there becomes possible at once the Ānanda of all that is in the world seen as symbols of the Divine and the Ānanda of that which is not-world. And it prepares the integral perfection of our humanity as a type of the Divine in the conditions of the human manifestation, a perfection founded on a certain free universality of being, of love and joy, of play of knowledge and of play of will in power and will in unegoistic action. This integrality also can be attained by the integral Yoga.

Sādhanā of the Integral Yoga does not proceed through any set mental teaching or prescribed forms of meditation, mantras or others, but by aspiration, by a self-concentration inwards or upwards, by a self-opening to an Influence, to the Divine Power above us and its workings, to the Divine Presence in the heart and by the rejection of all that is foreign to these things. It is only by faith, aspiration and surrender that this self-opening can come.

The yoga does not proceed by upadeśa but by inner influence.

Integral Yoga and Gita ::: The Gita’s Yoga consists in the offering of one’s work as a sacrifice to the Divine, the conquest of desire, egoless and desireless action, bhakti for the Divine, an entering into the cosmic consciousness, the sense of unity with all creatures, oneness with the Divine. This yoga adds the bringing down of the supramental Light and Force (its ultimate aim) and the transformation of the nature.

Our yoga is not identical with the yoga of the Gita although it contains all that is essential in the Gita’s yoga. In our yoga we begin with the idea, the will, the aspiration of the complete surrender; but at the same time we have to reject the lower nature, deliver our consciousness from it, deliver the self involved in the lower nature by the self rising to freedom in the higher nature. If we do not do this double movement, we are in danger of making a tamasic and therefore unreal surrender, making no effort, no tapas and therefore no progress ; or else we make a rajasic surrender not to the Divine but to some self-made false idea or image of the Divine which masks our rajasic ego or something still worse.

Integral Yoga, Gita and Tantra ::: The Gita follows the Vedantic tradition which leans entirely on the Ishvara aspect of the Divine and speaks little of the Divine Mother because its object is to draw back from world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation beyond it.

The Tantric tradition leans on the Shakti or Ishvari aspect and makes all depend on the Divine Mother because its object is to possess and dominate the world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation through it.

This yoga insists on both the aspects; the surrender to the Divine Mother is essential, for without it there is no fulfilment of the object of the yoga.

Integral Yoga and Hatha-Raja Yogas ::: For an integral yoga the special methods of Rajayoga and Hathayoga may be useful at times in certain stages of the progress, but are not indispensable. Their principal aims must be included in the integrality of the yoga; but they can be brought about by other means. For the methods of the integral yoga must be mainly spiritual, and dependence on physical methods or fixed psychic or psychophysical processes on a large scale would be the substitution of a lower for a higher action. Integral Yoga and Kundalini Yoga: There is a feeling of waves surging up, mounting to the head, which brings an outer unconsciousness and an inner waking. It is the ascending of the lower consciousness in the ādhāra to meet the greater consciousness above. It is a movement analogous to that on which so much stress is laid in the Tantric process, the awakening of the Kundalini, the Energy coiled up and latent in the body and its mounting through the spinal cord and the centres (cakras) and the Brahmarandhra to meet the Divine above. In our yoga it is not a specialised process, but a spontaneous upnish of the whole lower consciousness sometimes in currents or waves, sometimes in a less concrete motion, and on the other side a descent of the Divine Consciousness and its Force into the body.

Integral Yoga and other Yogas ::: The old yogas reach Sachchidananda through the spiritualised mind and depart into the eternally static oneness of Sachchidananda or rather pure Sat (Existence), absolute and eternal or else a pure Non-exist- ence, absolute and eternal. Ours having realised Sachchidananda in the spiritualised mind plane proceeds to realise it in the Supramcntal plane.

The suprcfhe supra-cosmic Sachchidananda is above all. Supermind may be described as its power of self-awareness and W’orld- awareness, the world being known as within itself and not out- side. So to live consciously in the supreme Sachchidananda one must pass through the Supermind.

Distinction ::: The realisation of Self and of the Cosmic being (without which the realisation of the Self is incomplete) are essential steps in our yoga ; it is the end of other yogas, but it is, as it were, the beginning of outs, that is to say, the point where its own characteristic realisation can commence.

It is new as compared with the old yogas (1) Because it aims not at a departure out of world and life into Heaven and Nir- vana, but at a change of life and existence, not as something subordinate or incidental, but as a distinct and central object.

If there is a descent in other yogas, yet it is only an incident on the way or resulting from the ascent — the ascent is the real thing. Here the ascent is the first step, but it is a means for the descent. It is the descent of the new coosdousness attain- ed by the ascent that is the stamp and seal of the sadhana. Even the Tantra and Vaishnavism end in the release from life ; here the object is the divine fulfilment of life.

(2) Because the object sought after is not an individual achievement of divine realisation for the sake of the individual, but something to be gained for the earth-consciousness here, a cosmic, not solely a supra-cosmic acbievement. The thing to be gained also is the bringing of a Power of consciousness (the Supramental) not yet organised or active directly in earth-nature, even in the spiritual life, but yet to be organised and made directly active.

(3) Because a method has been preconized for achieving this purpose which is as total and integral as the aim set before it, viz., the total and integral change of the consciousness and nature, taking up old methods, but only as a part action and present aid to others that are distinctive.

Integral Yoga and Patanjali Yoga ::: Cilia is the stuff of mixed mental-vital-physical consciousness out of which arise the movements of thought, emotion, sensation, impulse etc.

It is these that in the Patanjali system have to be stilled altogether so that the consciousness may be immobile and go into Samadhi.

Our yoga has a different function. The movements of the ordinary consciousness have to be quieted and into the quietude there has to be brought down a higher consciousness and its powers which will transform the nature.


interminable ::: a. --> Without termination; admitting no limit; boundless; endless; wearisomely protracted; as, interminable space or duration; interminable sufferings.

intolerable ::: a. --> Not tolerable; not capable of being borne or endured; not proper or right to be allowed; insufferable; insupportable; unbearable; as, intolerable pain; intolerable heat or cold; an intolerable burden.
Enormous.


iodous ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or containing, iodine. See -ous (chemical suffix).

It is necessary to keep equality under pain and suffering — and that means to endure firmly and calmly, not to be restless

It is not easy to overcome gloom, depression, grief and suffer- ing, because something in the human vital clings to it and almost needs it as part of the drama of life.

JAPA. ::: Japa is usually successful only on one of two condi- tions ::: if it is repeated with a sense of its significance, a dwelling of something in the mind on the nature, power, beauty, attrac- tion of the Godhead it signifies and is to bring into the cons- ciousness, — - that is the mental way ; or if it comes up from the heart or rings in it with a certain sense or feeling of bhak'ti making it alive, — that is the emotional way. Either the mind or the vital has to give it support or sustenance. But if it makes the mind dry and the vital restless, it must be missing that sup- port and sustenance. There « of course a third way, the reliance on the power of the Mantra or name in itself ; but then one has to go on till that power has sufficiently impressed its vibra- tion on the inner being to make it at a given moment suddenly open to the Presence or the Touch. But Jf there is a struggling or insistence for the result, then this c/Tect which needs a quiet receptivity In the mind is impeded.

Jhumur: “I have often wondered if this has anything to do with the passion-play. I feel that. In the root meaning of the word in Latin is there a sense of the word as suffering? In the French you have patir, patir is to suffer. To me it always brings in the holocaust and the coming down of the avatar into the human condition. [Ed. note: ML passiõn—(s. of passiõ) Christ’s sufferings on the cross, any of the Biblical accounts of these. ( late OE passiõn-), special use of LL passiõ suffering, submission, deriv. of L passus , ptp, of patî to suffer, submit.]

Jhumur: “These are not just images and not just there for effect. They represent certain movements in the being, certain forces that are universal, independent. It is not one man who suffers. At a certain level of existence these experiences are universal. There are forces that are at work on these levels, forces that really prey on man, really hound him in that sense. You can’t seem to escape them. When one is semi-conscious or lives as we do in an in-between state, not knowing exactly which is your direction, you have this force really at your heels, pushing you sometimes into suffering, into death. You feel that you have been deserted. Sometimes there is a notion of karma, at other times you feel that it is some force that is pushing you. These are universal forces in the field of life, in the field of the subconscient, in the unconsciousness. On these levels they are not images they are powers which Sri Aurobindo has given a certain shape, form, image.”

Jhumur: “The soul has made this sacrifice of entering into darkness and now it has to pay the price of pain and suffering and work its way up. But each time it makes some kind of forward progress, more darkness, constantly more unconscious movements, imperfections, pile up. One might say the price that the spirit has to pay for having made this daring descent keeps on going up. It is like a very long journey and she [Savitri] has come to strike that out.”

judge ::: v. i. --> A public officer who is invested with authority to hear and determine litigated causes, and to administer justice between parties in courts held for that purpose.
One who has skill, knowledge, or experience, sufficient to decide on the merits of a question, or on the quality or value of anything; one who discerns properties or relations with skill and readiness; a connoisseur; an expert; a critic.
A person appointed to decide in a/trial of skill, speed,


justification ::: n. --> The act of justifying or the state of being justified; a showing or proving to be just or conformable to law, justice, right, or duty; defense; vindication; support; as, arguments in justification of the prisoner&

kin ::: --> A diminutive suffix; as, manikin; lambkin. ::: n. --> A primitive Chinese instrument of the cittern kind, with from five to twenty-five silken strings.
Relationship, consanguinity, or affinity; connection by birth or marriage; kindred; near connection or alliance, as of those having


knockdown ::: n. --> A felling by a knock, as of a combatant, or of an animal. ::: a. --> Of force sufficient to fell or completely overthrow; as, a knockdown blow; a knockdown argument.

laboring ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Labor ::: a. --> That labors; performing labor; esp., performing coarse, heavy work, not requiring skill also, set apart for labor; as, laboring days.
Suffering pain or grief.


lachrymose ::: a. --> Generating or shedding tears; given to shedding tears; suffused with tears; tearful.

lack ::: n. --> Blame; cause of blame; fault; crime; offense.
Deficiency; want; need; destitution; failure; as, a lack of sufficient food. ::: v. t. --> To blame; to find fault with.
To be without or destitute of; to want; to need.


ladleful ::: n. --> A quantity sufficient to fill a ladle.

let ::: v. t. --> To retard; to hinder; to impede; to oppose.
To leave; to relinquish; to abandon.
To consider; to think; to esteem.
To cause; to make; -- used with the infinitive in the active form but in the passive sense; as, let make, i. e., cause to be made; let bring, i. e., cause to be brought.
To permit; to allow; to suffer; -- either affirmatively, by positive act, or negatively, by neglecting to restrain or prevent.


liberal ::: a. --> Free by birth; hence, befitting a freeman or gentleman; refined; noble; independent; free; not servile or mean; as, a liberal ancestry; a liberal spirit; liberal arts or studies.
Bestowing in a large and noble way, as a freeman; generous; bounteous; open-handed; as, a liberal giver.
Bestowed in a large way; hence, more than sufficient; abundant; bountiful; ample; profuse; as, a liberal gift; a liberal discharge of matter or of water.


long-sufferance ::: n. --> Forbearance to punish or resent.

long-suffering ::: n. --> Bearing injuries or provocation for a long time; patient; not easily provoked.
Long patience of offense.


lose ::: v. t. --> To part with unintentionally or unwillingly, as by accident, misfortune, negligence, penalty, forfeit, etc.; to be deprived of; as, to lose money from one&

lotus (as chakra) ::: Sri Aurobindo: "This arrangement of the psychic body is reproduced in the physical with the spinal column as a rod and the ganglionic centres as the chakras which rise up from the bottom of the column, where the lowest is attached, to the brain and find their summit in the brahmarandhra at the top of the skull. These chakras or lotuses, however, are in physical man closed or only partly open, with the consequence that only such powers and only so much of them are active in him as are sufficient for his ordinary physical life, and so much mind and soul only is at play as will accord with its need. This is the real reason, looked at from the mechanical point of view, why the embodied soul seems so dependent on the bodily and nervous life, — though the dependence is neither so complete nor so real as it seems. The whole energy of the soul is not at play in the physical body and life, the secret powers of mind are not awake in it, the bodily and nervous energies predominate. But all the while the supreme energy is there, asleep; it is said to be coiled up and slumbering like a snake, — therefore it is called the kundalinî sakti, — in the lowest of the chakras, in the mûlâdhâra.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

"Love is the power and passion of the divine self-delight and without love we may get the rapt peace of its infinity, the absorbed silence of the Ananda, but not its absolute depth of richness and fullness. Love leads us from the suffering of division into the bliss of perfect union, but without losing that joy of the act of union which is the soul"s greatest discovery and for which the life of the cosmos is a long preparation. Therefore to approach God by love is to prepare oneself for the greatest possible spiritual fulfilment. ” The Synthesis of Yoga

“Love is the power and passion of the divine self-delight and without love we may get the rapt peace of its infinity, the absorbed silence of the Ananda, but not its absolute depth of richness and fullness. Love leads us from the suffering of division into the bliss of perfect union, but without losing that joy of the act of union which is the soul’s greatest discovery and for which the life of the cosmos is a long preparation. Therefore to approach God by love is to prepare oneself for the greatest possible spiritual fulfilment.” The Synthesis of Yoga

Madhav: Here it looks as if there is a reference to Christ, but it is not to him alone. Cross signifies suffering; whoever comes from on high and does something for the earth, the return is suffering inflicted upon him. So, not only Christ, but anybody like Christ who does something for humanity and the world , has to pay for it with pain and suffering. Sat-Sang Vol. VIII

maintain ::: v. t. --> To hold or keep in any particular state or condition; to support; to sustain; to uphold; to keep up; not to suffer to fail or decline; as, to maintain a certain degree of heat in a furnace; to maintain a fence or a railroad; to maintain the digestive process or powers of the stomach; to maintain the fertility of soil; to maintain present reputation.
To keep possession of; to hold and defend; not to surrender or relinquish.


malignant ::: a. --> Disposed to do harm, inflict suffering, or cause distress; actuated by extreme malevolence or enmity; virulently inimical; bent on evil; malicious.
Characterized or caused by evil intentions; pernicious.
Tending to produce death; threatening a fatal issue; virulent; as, malignant diphtheria. ::: n.


manageable ::: a. --> Such as can be managed or used; suffering control; governable; tractable; subservient; as, a manageable horse.

mare ::: n. --> The female of the horse and other equine quadrupeds.
Sighing, suffocative panting, intercepted utterance, with a sense of pressure across the chest, occurring during sleep; the incubus; -- obsolete, except in the compound nightmare.


martyrdom ::: n. --> The condition of a martyr; the death of a martyr; the suffering of death on account of adherence to the Christian faith, or to any cause.
Affliction; torment; torture.


martyr ::: one who makes great sacrifices or suffers much, even death, in order to further a belief, cause, or principle.

mason ::: n. --> One whose occupation is to build with stone or brick; also, one who prepares stone for building purposes.
A member of the fraternity of Freemasons. See Freemason. ::: v. t. --> To build stonework or brickwork about, under, in, over, etc.; to construct by masons; -- with a prepositional suffix; as, to


Maya, are extraordinarily skilful ; the reason is an insufficient guide and often turns traitor ; vital desire is always with us tempting to follow any alluring call. This is the reason why in this yoga we insist so much on what we call samarpaifa — rather inadequately rendered by the English word surrender. If the heart centre is fully opened and the psychic is always in control, then there is no question ; all is safe. But the psychic can at any moment be veiled by a lower upsurge. It is only a few who are exempt from these dangers and it is precisely those to whom surrender is easily possible. The guidance of one who is himself, by identity or represents the Divine is in this difficult endeavour imperative and indispensable.

mediate ::: a. --> Being between the two extremes; middle; interposed; intervening; intermediate.
Acting by means, or by an intervening cause or instrument; not direct or immediate; acting or suffering through an intervening agent or condition.
Gained or effected by a medium or condition.
To be in the middle, or between two; to intervene.
To interpose between parties, as the equal friend of each,


mesembryanthemum ::: n. --> A genus of herbaceous or suffruticose plants, chiefly natives of South Africa. The leaves are opposite, thick, and f/eshy. The flowers usually open about midday, whence the name.

milldam ::: n. --> A dam or mound to obstruct a water course, and raise the water to a height sufficient to turn a mill wheel.

mirror ::: n. 1. A surface capable of reflecting sufficient undiffused light to form an image of an object placed in front of it. 2. Something that faithfully reflects or gives a true picture of something else. Also fig. mirrors. v. 3. To reflect in or as if in a mirror. mirrors, mirrored, mirroring, mirror-air, fragment-mirrorings.

miscarry ::: v. i. --> To carry, or go, wrong; to fail of reaching a destination, or fail of the intended effect; to be unsuccessful; to suffer defeat.
To bring forth young before the proper time.


misery ::: 1. Severe mental or emotional unhappiness or distress. 2. The state of suffering and want as a result of physical circumstances or extreme poverty. 3. A cause or source of suffering. misery"s, miseries.

mistide ::: v. i. --> To happen or come to pass unfortunately; also, to suffer evil fortune.

monopathy ::: n. --> Suffering or sensibility in a single organ or function.

narrow ::: superl. --> Of little breadth; not wide or broad; having little distance from side to side; as, a narrow board; a narrow street; a narrow hem.
Of little extent; very limited; circumscribed.
Having but a little margin; having barely sufficient space, time, or number, etc.; close; near; -- with special reference to some peril or misfortune; as, a narrow shot; a narrow escape; a narrow majority.


needless ::: a. --> Having no need.
Not wanted; unnecessary; not requiste; as, needless labor; needless expenses.
Without sufficient cause; groundless; cuseless.


neglect ::: adv. --> Not to attend to with due care or attention; to forbear one&

nerve ::: n. --> One of the whitish and elastic bundles of fibers, with the accompanying tissues, which transmit nervous impulses between nerve centers and various parts of the animal body.
A sinew or a tendon.
Physical force or steadiness; muscular power and control; constitutional vigor.
Steadiness and firmness of mind; self-command in personal danger, or under suffering; unshaken courage and endurance; coolness;


nervous ::: a. --> possessing nerve; sinewy; strong; vigorous.
Possessing or manifesting vigor of mind; characterized by strength in sentiment or style; forcible; spirited; as, a nervous writer.
Of or pertaining to the nerves; seated in the nerves; as, nervous excitement; a nervous fever.
Having the nerves weak, diseased, or easily excited; subject to, or suffering from, undue excitement of the nerves; easily


neuropathic ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to neuropathy; of the nature of, or suffering from, nervous disease.

no more happy condition than this union and dependence ; for this step carries you back beyond the borderline from the life of stress and suffering in the ignorance into the truth of your spiritual being, info its deep peace and its intense

occasion ::: n. --> A falling out, happening, or coming to pass; hence, that which falls out or happens; occurrence; incident.
A favorable opportunity; a convenient or timely chance; convenience.
An occurrence or condition of affairs which brings with it some unlooked-for event; that which incidentally brings to pass an event, without being its efficient cause or sufficient reason; accidental or incidental cause.


of the loucr \ilal planes who has aisumetl the discarded \1ial sheath of a departed human being or a fracmcnl of his vital personality and appears and acts in the form'and perhaps with the surface thoughts and memories of that person. (4) A being of the lower vita! plane who by tUe medium of a living human being or by some other means or agency 1$ able to materialise itself sufficiently so as to appear and act in a visible form or speech with an audible vtrfcc or, without so appearing, to move about material things, c.g.. furniture or to materialise objects or to shift them from place to place. This accounts for what arc called poltergeists, phenomena of stone-throwing, ircc-inliabiting

omniscience ::: “Mind is not sufficient to explain existence in the universe. Infinite Consciousness must first translate itself into infinite faculty of Knowledge or, as we call it from our point of view, omniscience.” The Life Divine

"One starts by an intense idea and will to know or reach the Divine and surrenders more and more one"s ordinary personal ideas, desires, attachments, urges to action or habits of action so that the Divine may take up everything. Surrender means that, to give up our little mind and its mental ideas and preferences into a divine Light and a greater Knowledge, our petty personal troubled blind stumbling will into a great, calm, tranquil, luminous Will and Force, our little, restless, tormented feelings into a wide intense divine Love and Ananda, our small suffering personality into the one Person of which it is an obscure outcome.” Letters on Yoga

“One starts by an intense idea and will to know or reach the Divine and surrenders more and more one’s ordinary personal ideas, desires, attachments, urges to action or habits of action so that the Divine may take up everything. Surrender means that, to give up our little mind and its mental ideas and preferences into a divine Light and a greater Knowledge, our petty personal troubled blind stumbling will into a great, calm, tranquil, luminous Will and Force, our little, restless, tormented feelings into a wide intense divine Love and Ananda, our small suffering personality into the one Person of which it is an obscure outcome.” Letters on Yoga

oppressed ::: v. 1. Overwhelmed or crushed, esp. in battle. 2. To lie heavy on; burdened (the mind, imagination, etc.). oppresses, oppressed, oppressing.* *n. oppressed. 3. Those who are subjugated by cruelty, force, etc.; trampled down. adj. oppressed. 4.** Afflicted or tormented; burdened psychologically or mentally; caused to suffer.

option ::: n. --> The power of choosing; the right of choice or election; an alternative.
The exercise of the power of choice; choice.
A wishing; a wish.
A right formerly belonging to an archbishop to select any one dignity or benefice in the gift of a suffragan bishop consecrated or confirmed by him, for bestowal by himself when next vacant; -- annulled by Parliament in 1845.


osculation ::: n. --> The act of kissing; a kiss.
The contact of one curve with another, when the number of consecutive points of the latter through which the former passes suffices for the complete determination of the former curve.


"Our nature is not only mistaken in will and ignorant in knowledge but weak in power; but the Divine Force is there and will lead us if we trust in it and it will use our deficiencies and our powers for the divine purpose. If we fail in our immediate aim, it is because he has intended the failure; often our failure or ill-result is the right road to a truer issue than an immediate and complete success would have put in our reach. If we suffer, it is because something in us has to be prepared for a rarer possibility of delight. If we stumble, it is to learn in the end the secret of a more perfect walking.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“Our nature is not only mistaken in will and ignorant in knowledge but weak in power; but the Divine Force is there and will lead us if we trust in it and it will use our deficiencies and our powers for the divine purpose. If we fail in our immediate aim, it is because he has intended the failure; often our failure or ill-result is the right road to a truer issue than an immediate and complete success would have put in our reach. If we suffer, it is because something in us has to be prepared for a rarer possibility of delight. If we stumble, it is to learn in the end the secret of a more perfect walking.” The Synthesis of Yoga

"Our sins are the misdirected steps of a seeking Power that aims, not at sin, but at perfection, at something that we might call a divine virtue. Often they are the veils of a quality that has to be transformed and delivered out of this ugly disguise: otherwise, in the perfect providence of things, they would not have been suffered to exist or to continue. The Master of our works is neither a blunderer nor an indifferent witness nor a dallier with the luxury of unneeded evils. He is wiser than our reason and wiser than our virtue.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“Our sins are the misdirected steps of a seeking Power that aims, not at sin, but at perfection, at something that we might call a divine virtue. Often they are the veils of a quality that has to be transformed and delivered out of this ugly disguise: otherwise, in the perfect providence of things, they would not have been suffered to exist or to continue. The Master of our works is neither a blunderer nor an indifferent witness nor a dallier with the luxury of unneeded evils. He is wiser than our reason and wiser than our virtue.” The Synthesis of Yoga

outsuffer ::: v. t. --> To exceed in suffering.

overlie ::: v. t. --> To lie over or upon; specifically, to suffocate by lying upon; as, to overlie an infant.

pactise ::: Sri Aurobindo combines the word pact [an agreement or covenant] with ise, a noun suffix occurring in loanwords from French, indicating quality, condition, or function.

pain ::: n. --> Punishment suffered or denounced; suffering or evil inflicted as a punishment for crime, or connected with the commission of a crime; penalty.
Any uneasy sensation in animal bodies, from slight uneasiness to extreme distress or torture, proceeding from a derangement of functions, disease, or injury by violence; bodily distress; bodily suffering; an ache; a smart.
Specifically, the throes or travail of childbirth.


PAIN. ::: Pain and suffering arc necessary results of the Igno- rance in which we live ; men grow by all l>.inds of experience, pain and suflcring as well as their opposites, joy and happiness and ecstasy. One can get strength from them if one meets them in the right way.

pang ::: n. --> A paroxysm of extreme pain or anguish; a sudden and transitory agony; a throe; as, the pangs of death. ::: v. t. --> To torture; to cause to have great pain or suffering; to torment.

passibility ::: n. --> The quality or state of being passible; aptness to feel or suffer; sensibility.

passible ::: a. --> Susceptible of feeling or suffering, or of impressions from external agents.

passionary ::: n. --> A book in which are described the sufferings of saints and martyrs.

passionate ::: a. --> Capable or susceptible of passion, or of different passions; easily moved, excited or agitated; specifically, easily moved to anger; irascible; quick-tempered; as, a passionate nature.
Characterized by passion; expressing passion; ardent in feeling or desire; vehement; warm; as, a passionate friendship.
Suffering; sorrowful. ::: v. i.


passion ::: n. 1. Suffering. 2. A powerful emotion, such as love, joy, hatred, or anger. 3. An abandoned display of emotion, especially of anger. 4. Strong sexual desire; lust. 5. Violent anger. 6. The sufferings of Jesus in the period following the Last Supper and including the Crucifixion, as related in the New Testament. passion"s, passions, world-passion. adj. **passioning. v. 7. To be affected by intense emotions such as love, joy, hatred, anger, etc. passions, passioned, passioning, passion-tranced. ::: **

passion ::: n. --> A suffering or enduring of imposed or inflicted pain; any suffering or distress (as, a cardiac passion); specifically, the suffering of Christ between the time of the last supper and his death, esp. in the garden upon the cross.
The state of being acted upon; subjection to an external agent or influence; a passive condition; -- opposed to action.
Capacity of being affected by external agents; susceptibility of impressions from external agents.


passive ::: a. --> Not active, but acted upon; suffering or receiving impressions or influences; as, they were passive spectators, not actors in the scene.
Receiving or enduring without either active sympathy or active resistance; without emotion or excitement; patient; not opposing; unresisting; as, passive obedience; passive submission.
Inactive; inert; not showing strong affinity; as, red phosphorus is comparatively passive.


pathematic ::: a. --> Of, pertaining to, or designating, emotion or suffering.

pathic ::: n. --> A male who submits to the crime against nature; a catamite. ::: a. --> Passive; suffering.

patible ::: a. --> Sufferable; tolerable; endurable.

patience ::: n. The quality of being able calmly to endure suffering, toil, delay, vexation, or any similar condition.

patience ::: n. --> The state or quality of being patient; the power of suffering with fortitude; uncomplaining endurance of evils or wrongs, as toil, pain, poverty, insult, oppression, calamity, etc.
The act or power of calmly or contentedly waiting for something due or hoped for; forbearance.
Constancy in labor or application; perseverance.
Sufferance; permission.
A kind of dock (Rumex Patientia), less common in America


patient ::: a. --> Having the quality of enduring; physically able to suffer or bear.
Undergoing pains, trails, or the like, without murmuring or fretfulness; bearing up with equanimity against trouble; long-suffering.
Constant in pursuit or exertion; persevering; calmly diligent; as, patient endeavor.
Expectant with calmness, or without discontent; not hasty;


patripassian ::: n. --> One of a body of believers in the early church who denied the independent preexistent personality of Christ, and who, accordingly, held that the Father suffered in the Son; a monarchian.

pattern ::: n. --> Anything proposed for imitation; an archetype; an exemplar; that which is to be, or is worthy to be, copied or imitated; as, a pattern of a machine.
A part showing the figure or quality of the whole; a specimen; a sample; an example; an instance.
Stuff sufficient for a garment; as, a dress pattern.
Figure or style of decoration; design; as, wall paper of a beautiful pattern.


paucity ::: n. --> Fewness; smallness of number; scarcity.
Smallnes of quantity; exiguity; insufficiency; as, paucity of blood.


penalty ::: n. --> Penal retribution; punishment for crime or offense; the suffering in person or property which is annexed by law or judicial decision to the commission of a crime, offense, or trespass.
The suffering, or the sum to be forfeited, to which a person subjects himself by covenant or agreement, in case of nonfulfillment of stipulations; forfeiture; fine.
A handicap.


penance ::: n. --> Repentance.
Pain; sorrow; suffering.
A means of repairing a sin committed, and obtaining pardon for it, consisting partly in the performance of expiatory rites, partly in voluntary submission to a punishment corresponding to the transgression. Penance is the fourth of seven sacraments in the Roman Catholic Church.


penurious ::: a. --> Excessively sparing in the use of money; sordid; stingy; miserly.
Not bountiful or liberal; scanty.
Destitute of money; suffering extreme want.


perfuse ::: v. t. --> To suffuse; to fill full or to excess.

permissive ::: a. --> Permitting; granting leave or liberty.
Permitted; tolerated; suffered.


permit ::: v. t. --> To consent to; to allow or suffer to be done; to tolerate; to put up with.
To grant (one) express license or liberty to do an act; to authorize; to give leave; -- followed by an infinitive.
To give over; to resign; to leave; to commit. ::: v. i.


perpession ::: n. --> Suffering; endurance.

persuade ::: v. t. --> To influence or gain over by argument, advice, entreaty, expostulation, etc.; to draw or incline to a determination by presenting sufficient motives.
To try to influence.
To convince by argument, or by reasons offered or suggested from reflection, etc.; to cause to believe.
To inculcate by argument or expostulation; to advise; to recommend.


phrenetical ::: a. --> Relating to phrenitis; suffering from frenzy; delirious; mad; frantic; frenetic.

pity ::: n. --> Piety.
A feeling for the sufferings or distresses of another or others; sympathy with the grief or misery of another; compassion; fellow-feeling; commiseration.
A reason or cause of pity, grief, or regret; a thing to be regretted. ::: v. t.


pity ::: “Pity may be reserved, so long as thy soul makes distinctions, for the suffering animals; but humanity deserves from thee something nobler; it asks for love, for understanding, for comradeship, for the help of the equal & brother.”

pity ::: sympathy and sorrow aroused by the misfortune or suffering of another. **pitying.

plebiscite ::: n. --> A vote by universal male suffrage; especially, in France, a popular vote, as first sanctioned by the National Constitution of 1791.

plenteous ::: a. --> Containing plenty; abundant; copious; plentiful; sufficient for every purpose; as, a plenteous supply.
Yielding abundance; productive; fruitful.
Having plenty; abounding; rich.


plenty ::: a. --> Full or adequate supply; enough and to spare; sufficiency; specifically, abundant productiveness of the earth; ample supply for human wants; abundance; copiousness.
Plentiful; abundant.


pleuritical ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to pleurisy; as, pleuritic symptoms.
Suffering from pleurisy.


pneumococcus ::: n. --> A form of micrococcus found in the sputum (and elsewhere) of persons suffering with pneumonia, and thought to be the cause of this disease.

pointillage ::: A word coined by Sri Aurobindo. The suffix age, originally in words adopted from Fr., is typically used in abstract nouns to indicate”aggregate”. Hence, pointillage indicates something made up of minute details; particularized. The root word, pointillism, refers to a method, invented by French impressionist painters, of producing luminous effects by crowding a surface with small spots of various colours, which are blended by the eye.

pointillage ::: a word coined by Sri Aurobindo. The suffix age, originally in words adopted from Fr., is typically used in abstract nouns to indicate "aggregate”. Hence, pointillage indicates something made up of minute details; particularized. The root word, pointillism, refers to a method, invented by French impressionist painters, of producing luminous effects by crowding a surface with small spots of various colours, which are blended by the eye.

poorly ::: adv. --> In a poor manner or condition; without plenty, or sufficiency, or suitable provision for comfort; as, to live poorly.
With little or no success; indifferently; with little profit or advantage; as, to do poorly in business.
Meanly; without spirit.
Without skill or merit; as, he performs poorly. ::: a.


::: "Possession in oneness and not loss in oneness is the secret. God and Man, World and Beyond-world become one when they know each other. Their division is the cause of ignorance as ignorance is the cause of suffering.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

“Possession in oneness and not loss in oneness is the secret. God and Man, World and Beyond-world become one when they know each other. Their division is the cause of ignorance as ignorance is the cause of suffering.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

postfix ::: n. --> A letter, syllable, or word, added to the end of another word; a suffix. ::: v. t. --> To annex; specifically (Gram.), to add or annex, as a letter, syllable, or word, to the end of another or principal word; to suffix.

pot-walloper ::: n. --> A voter in certain boroughs of England, where, before the passage of the reform bill of 1832, the qualification for suffrage was to have boiled (walloped) his own pot in the parish for six months.
One who cleans pots; a scullion.


Power will do even the surrender for you. The Supreme demands your surrender to her, but docs not impose it ::: you are free at every moment, till the irrevocable transformation comes, to deny and to reject the Divine or to recall your self-giving, if you are willing to suffer the spiritual consequence. Your surren- der must be self-made and free ; It must be the surrender of a living being, not of an inert automaton or mechanical tool.

prejudge ::: v. t. --> To judge before hearing, or before full and sufficient examination; to decide or sentence by anticipation; to condemn beforehand.

prejudgment ::: n. --> The act of prejudging; decision before sufficient examination.

prejudice ::: n. --> Foresight.
An opinion or judgment formed without due examination; prejudgment; a leaning toward one side of a question from other considerations than those belonging to it; an unreasonable predilection for, or objection against, anything; especially, an opinion or leaning adverse to anything, without just grounds, or before sufficient knowledge.
A bias on the part of judge, juror, or witness which


Prema Nandakumar: “The title itself, at any rate to Hindu ears, is charged with untold significance. A very gem of a title, Savitri has a self-sufficing beauty of its own; trisyllabic, trinitarian, a union of light, strength and silence, three circles radiating from one centre, Love. Again, ‘Savitri’, being the other name of the holiest and hoariest of the Vedic mantras—the Gayatri—which for some thousands of years Hindus have chanted morning, noon and evening, at once starts psychic vibrations of incommensurable potency.” A Study of Savitri

presence ::: 1. The state or fact of being present; current existence or occurrence. 2. A divine, spiritual, or supernatural spirit or influence felt or conceived as present. 3. The immediate proximity of someone or something.

Sri Aurobindo: "It is intended by the word Presence to indicate the sense and perception of the Divine as a Being, felt as present in one"s existence and consciousness or in relation with it, without the necessity of any further qualification or description. Thus, of the ‘ineffable Presence" it can only be said that it is there and nothing more can or need be said about it, although at the same time one knows that all is there, personality and impersonality, Power and Light and Ananda and everything else, and that all these flow from that indescribable Presence. The word may be used sometimes in a less absolute sense, but that is always the fundamental significance, — the essential perception of the essential Presence supporting everything else.” *Letters on Yoga

"Beyond mind on spiritual and supramental levels dwells the Presence, the Truth, the Power, the Bliss that can alone deliver us from these illusions, display the Light of which our ideals are tarnished disguises and impose the harmony that shall at once transfigure and reconcile all the parts of our nature.” Essays Divine and Human

"But if we learn to live within, we infallibly awaken to this presence within us which is our more real self, a presence profound, calm, joyous and puissant of which the world is not the master — a presence which, if it is not the Lord Himself, is the radiation of the Lord within.” *The Life Divine

"The true soul secret in us, — subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil, — this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” *The Life Divine

"If we need any personal and inner witness to this indivisible All-Consciousness behind the ignorance, — all Nature is its external proof, — we can get it with any completeness only in our deeper inner being or larger and higher spiritual state when we draw back behind the veil of our own surface ignorance and come into contact with the divine Idea and Will behind it. Then we see clearly enough that what we have done by ourselves in our ignorance was yet overseen and guided in its result by the invisible Omniscience; we discover a greater working behind our ignorant working and begin to glimpse its purpose in us: then only can we see and know what now we worship in faith, recognise wholly the pure and universal Presence, meet the Lord of all being and all Nature.” *The Life Divine

"The presence of the Spirit is there in every living being, on every level, in all things, and because it is there, the experience of Sachchidananda, of the pure spiritual existence and consciousness, of the delight of a divine presence, closeness, contact can be acquired through the mind or the heart or the life-sense or even through the physical consciousness; if the inner doors are flung sufficiently open, the light from the sanctuary can suffuse the nearest and the farthest chambers of the outer being.” *The Life Divine

"There is a secret divine Will, eternal and infinite, omniscient and omnipotent, that expresses itself in the universality and in each particular of all these apparently temporal and finite inconscient or half-conscient things. This is the Power or Presence meant by the Gita when it speaks of the Lord within the heart of all existences who turns all creatures as if mounted on a machine by the illusion of Nature.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

"For what Yoga searches after is not truth of thought alone or truth of mind alone, but the dynamic truth of a living and revealing spiritual experience. There must awake in us a constant indwelling and enveloping nearness, a vivid perception, a close feeling and communion, a concrete sense and contact of a true and infinite Presence always and everywhere. That Presence must remain with us as the living, pervading Reality in which we and all things exist and move and act, and we must feel it always and everywhere, concrete, visible, inhabiting all things; it must be patent to us as their true Self, tangible as their imperishable Essence, met by us closely as their inmost Spirit. To see, to feel, to sense, to contact in every way and not merely to conceive this Self and Spirit here in all existences and to feel with the same vividness all existences in this Self and Spirit, is the fundamental experience which must englobe all other knowledge.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

"One must have faith in the Master of our life and works, even if for a long time He conceals Himself, and then in His own right time He will reveal His Presence.” *Letters on Yoga

"They [the psychic being and the Divine Presence in the heart] are quite different things. The psychic being is one"s own individual soul-being. It is not the Divine, though it has come from the Divine and develops towards the Divine.” *Letters on Yoga

"For it is quietness and inwardness that enable one to feel the Presence.” *Letters on Yoga

"Beyond mind on spiritual and supramental levels dwells the Presence, the Truth, the Power, the Bliss that can alone deliver us from these illusions, display the Light of which our ideals are tarnished disguises and impose the harmony that shall at once transfigure and reconcile all the parts of our nature.” *Essays Divine and Human

The Mother: "For, in human beings, here is a presence, the most marvellous Presence on earth, and except in a few very rare cases which I need not mention here, this presence lies asleep in the heart — not in the physical heart but the psychic centre — of all beings. And when this Splendour is manifested with enough purity, it will awaken in all beings the echo of his Presence.” Words of the Mother, MCW, Vol. 15.


privative ::: a. --> Causing privation; depriving.
Consisting in the absence of something; not positive; negative.
Implying privation or negation; giving a negative force to a word; as, alpha privative; privative particles; -- applied to such prefixes and suffixes as a- (Gr. /), un-, non-, -less. ::: n.


procedendo ::: n. --> A writ by which a cause which has been removed on insufficient grounds from an inferior to a superior court by certiorari, or otherwise, is sent down again to the same court, to be proceeded in there.
In English practice, a writ issuing out of chancery in cases where the judges of subordinate courts delay giving judgment, commanding them to proceed to judgment.
A writ by which the commission of the justice of the


proofless ::: a. --> Wanting sufficient evidence to induce belief; not proved.

protomartyr ::: n. --> The first martyr; the first who suffers, or is sacrificed, in any cause; -- applied esp. to Stephen, the first Christian martyr.

punch ::: n. --> A beverage composed of wine or distilled liquor, water (or milk), sugar, and the juice of lemon, with spice or mint; -- specifically named from the kind of spirit used; as rum punch, claret punch, champagne punch, etc.
The buffoon or harlequin of a puppet show.
A short, fat fellow; anything short and thick.
One of a breed of large, heavy draught horses; as, the Suffolk punch.


punishment ::: n. --> The act of punishing.
Any pain, suffering, or loss inflicted on a person because of a crime or offense.
A penalty inflicted by a court of justice on a convicted offender as a just retribution, and incidentally for the purposes of reformation and prevention.


punish ::: v. t. --> To impose a penalty upon; to afflict with pain, loss, or suffering for a crime or fault, either with or without a view to the offender&

python ::: Any of various nonvenomous snakes of the family Pythonidae, that coil around and suffocate their prey. Also fig. (Sri Aurobindo employs the word as an adj.)

python ::: any of various nonvenomous snakes of the family Pythonidae, that coil around and suffocate their prey. Also fig. (Sri Aurobindo employs the word as an adj.)

quackle ::: v. i. & t. --> To suffocate; to choke.

quinsy ::: n. --> An inflammation of the throat, or parts adjacent, especially of the fauces or tonsils, attended by considerable swelling, painful and impeded deglutition, and accompanied by inflammatory fever. It sometimes creates danger of suffocation; -- called also squinancy, and squinzey.

rage ::: n. --> Violent excitement; eager passion; extreme vehemence of desire, emotion, or suffering, mastering the will.
Especially, anger accompanied with raving; overmastering wrath; violent anger; fury.
A violent or raging wind.
The subject of eager desire; that which is sought after, or prosecuted, with unreasonable or excessive passion; as, to be all the rage.


rase ::: v. t. --> To rub along the surface of; to graze.
To rub or scratch out; to erase.
To level with the ground; to overthrow; to destroy; to raze. ::: v. i. --> To be leveled with the ground; to fall; to suffer


Recovery from illnesses ::: Care should be taken of the body, certainly, the care that is needed for its good condition, rest, sleep, proper food, sufficient exercise, what is not good is too much preoccupation with it, anxiety, despondency in the illness etc., for these things only favour the prolongation of ill-health or weakness.

refreshment ::: n. --> The act of refreshing, or the state of being refreshed; restoration of strength, spirit, vigor, or liveliness; relief after suffering; new life or animation after depression.
That which refreshes; means of restoration or reanimation; especially, an article of food or drink.


release ::: n. 1. A deliverance as from confinement, restraint, pain, grief or suffering or tension. 2. Liberation from confinement or anything that restrains or fastens; or some device or agency for effecting such liberation. v. 3. To relieve of debt or obligation. 4. To free from anything that restrains, fastens, etc. released, releasing.

relevancy ::: n. --> The quality or state of being relevant; pertinency; applicability.
Sufficiency to infer the conclusion.


relevant ::: a. --> Relieving; lending aid or support.
Bearing upon, or properly applying to, the case in hand; pertinent; applicable.
Sufficient to support the cause.


reliance ::: n. --> The act of relying, or the condition or quality of being reliant; dependence; confidence; trust; repose of mind upon what is deemed sufficient support or authority.
Anything on which to rely; dependence; ground of trust; as, the boat was a poor reliance.


"Religion is the first attempt of man to get beyond himself and beyond the obvious and material facts of his existence. Its first essential work is to confirm and make real to him his subjective sense of an Infinite on which his material and mental being depends and the aspiration of his soul to come into its presence and live in contact with it. Its function is to assure him too of that possibility of which he has always dreamed, but of which his ordinary life gives him no assurance, the possibility of transcending himself and growing out of bodily life and mortality into the joy of immortal life and spiritual existence. It also confirms in him the sense that there are worlds or planes of existence other than that in which his lot is now cast, worlds in which this mortality and this subjection to evil and suffering are not the natural state, but rather bliss of immortality is the eternal condition. Incidentally, it gives him a rule of mortal life by which he shall prepare himself for immortality. He is a soul and not a body and his earthly life is a means by which he determines the future conditions of his spiritual being.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“Religion is the first attempt of man to get beyond himself and beyond the obvious and material facts of his existence. Its first essential work is to confirm and make real to him his subjective sense of an Infinite on which his material and mental being depends and the aspiration of his soul to come into its presence and live in contact with it. Its function is to assure him too of that possibility of which he has always dreamed, but of which his ordinary life gives him no assurance, the possibility of transcending himself and growing out of bodily life and mortality into the joy of immortal life and spiritual existence. It also confirms in him the sense that there are worlds or planes of existence other than that in which his lot is now cast, worlds in which this mortality and this subjection to evil and suffering are not the natural state, but rather bliss of immortality is the eternal condition. Incidentally, it gives him a rule of mortal life by which he shall prepare himself for immortality. He is a soul and not a body and his earthly life is a means by which he determines the future conditions of his spiritual being.” The Synthesis of Yoga

remuneration ::: n. --> The act of remunerating.
That which is given to remunerate; an equivalent given, as for services, loss, or sufferings.


reprisal ::: n. --> The act of taking from an enemy by way of reteliation or indemnity.
Anything taken from an enemy in retaliation.
The act of retorting on an enemy by inflicting suffering or death on a prisoner taken from him, in retaliation for an act of inhumanity.
Any act of retaliation.


RESISTANCE. ::: When the soul draws towards the Divine, there may be a resistance in the mind and the common form of that is denial and doubt — which may create mental and vital su/Tering. There may again be a resistance in the vital nature ivhose principal characer is desire and the attachment to the objects of desire, and if in this field there is conflict between the soul and the vital nature, between the Divine Attraction and the pull of the Ignorance, then obviously there may be much suffer- ing of the mind and vital parts. The pbj-sical consciousness also may offer a resistance which is usually that of a fundamental inertia, an obscurity in the very stuff of the physical, an incom- prehension, an inability to respond to the higher consciousness, a habit of helplessly responding to the lower mechanically, even when it docs not want to do so ; both lital and physical suffer- ing may be the consequence. There is, moreover, the resistance of the Universal Nature which does not want the being to escape from the Ignorance into the Light. This may take the form of a vehement insistence in the continuation of the old movements, waves of them thrown on the mind and vital and body so that old ideas, impulses, desires, feelings, responses continue even after they are thrown out and rejected, and can return like an invading army from outside, until the whole nature, given to (he

respiration ::: n. --> The act of respiring or breathing again, or catching one&

REVERSAL OF CONSCIOUSNESS. ::: Instead of allowing always the external mind to interfere and assert its o^vn ordinary customary point of view, it should turn itself round, admit that things may work from in outwards, and keep itself sufficiently quiet to see that developing and being done. For then an inner mind shows itself which is capable of following and being the instrument of the invisible Forces.

rue ::: n. --> A perennial suffrutescent plant (Ruta graveolens), having a strong, heavy odor and a bitter taste; herb of grace. It is used in medicine.
Fig.: Bitterness; disappointment; grief; regret. ::: v. t. --> To lament; to regret extremely; to grieve for or over.


sage ::: n. --> A suffruticose labiate plant (Salvia officinalis) with grayish green foliage, much used in flavoring meats, etc. The name is often extended to the whole genus, of which many species are cultivated for ornament, as the scarlet sage, and Mexican red and blue sage.
The sagebrush.
A wise man; a man of gravity and wisdom; especially, a man venerable for years, and of sound judgment and prudence; a grave philosopher.


samphire ::: n. --> A fleshy, suffrutescent, umbelliferous European plant (Crithmum maritimum). It grows among rocks and on cliffs along the seacoast, and is used for pickles.
The species of glasswort (Salicornia herbacea); -- called in England marsh samphire.
A seashore shrub (Borrichia arborescens) of the West Indies.


satisfactory ::: a. --> Giving or producing satisfaction; yielding content; especially, relieving the mind from doubt or uncertainty, and enabling it to rest with confidence; sufficient; as, a satisfactory account or explanation.
Making amends, indemnification, or recompense; causing to cease from claims and to rest content; compensating; atoning; as, to make satisfactory compensation, or a satisfactory apology.


scant ::: 1. Barely sufficient; limited; inadequately supplied; in short supply. 2. Limited in size, quantity, or breadth.

scantly ::: adv. --> In a scant manner; not fully or sufficiently; narrowly; penuriously.
Scarcely; hardly; barely.


scantness ::: n. --> The quality or condition of being scant; narrowness; smallness; insufficiency; scantiness.

scant ::: superl. --> Not full, large, or plentiful; scarcely sufficient; less than is wanted for the purpose; scanty; meager; not enough; as, a scant allowance of provisions or water; a scant pattern of cloth for a garment.
Sparing; parsimonious; chary. ::: v. t.


scanty ::: 1. Scant in amount, quantity, etc.; barely sufficient. 2. Meagre; not adequate. 3. Deficient in extent, compass, or size.

scanty ::: a. --> Wanting amplitude or extent; narrow; small; not abundant.
Somewhat less than is needed; insufficient; scant; as, a scanty supply of words; a scanty supply of bread.
Sparing; niggardly; parsimonious.


scapegoat ::: n. --> A goat upon whose head were symbolically placed the sins of the people, after which he was suffered to escape into the wilderness.
Hence, a person or thing that is made to bear blame for others.


scomfish ::: v. t. & i. --> To suffocate or stifle; to smother.

scourge ::: n. --> A lash; a strap or cord; especially, a lash used to inflict pain or punishment; an instrument of punishment or discipline; a whip.
Hence, a means of inflicting punishment, vengeance, or suffering; an infliction of affliction; a punishment.
To whip severely; to lash.
To punish with severity; to chastise; to afflict, as for sins or faults, and with the purpose of correction.


self-sufficiency ::: n. --> The quality or state of being self-sufficient.

self-sufficient ::: a. --> Sufficient for one&

self-sufficing ::: a. --> Sufficing for one&

shame ::: n. --> A painful sensation excited by a consciousness of guilt or impropriety, or of having done something which injures reputation, or of the exposure of that which nature or modesty prompts us to conceal.
Reproach incurred or suffered; dishonor; ignominy; derision; contempt.
The cause or reason of shame; that which brings reproach, and degrades a person in the estimation of others; disgrace.
The parts which modesty requires to be covered; the private


sheaf ::: n. --> A sheave.
A quantity of the stalks and ears of wheat, rye, or other grain, bound together; a bundle of grain or straw.
Any collection of things bound together; a bundle; specifically, a bundle of arrows sufficient to fill a quiver, or the allowance of each archer, -- usually twenty-four. ::: v. t.


short ::: superl. --> Not long; having brief length or linear extension; as, a short distance; a short piece of timber; a short flight.
Not extended in time; having very limited duration; not protracted; as, short breath.
Limited in quantity; inadequate; insufficient; scanty; as, a short supply of provisions, or of water.
Insufficiently provided; inadequately supplied; scantily furnished; lacking; not coming up to a resonable, or the


silvering ::: giving a silvery colour to; suffusing with a silvery hue or lustre.

simoon ::: n. --> A hot, dry, suffocating, dust-laden wind, that blows occasionally in Arabia, Syria, and neighboring countries, generated by the extreme heat of the parched deserts or sandy plains.

SINKING OF CONSCIOUSNESS. ::: An occasional sinking of the consciousness happens to everybody. The causes are various, some touch from outside, something not yet changed or not sufficiently changed In the vital, especially the lower vital, some inertia or obscurity rising up from the physical parts of nature. \Vhen it comes, remain quiet, open yourself to the

skimp ::: v. t. --> To slight; to do carelessly; to scamp.
To make insufficient allowance for; to scant; to scrimp. ::: v. i. --> To save; to be parsimonious or niggardly. ::: a.


smothered ::: completely covered; stifled; suffocated.

sorrow ::: 1. Mental suffering or pain caused by injury, loss, or despair. 2. Expression of sorrow; grieving; poet., tears. sorrow"s, Sorrow"s, sorrows, Man of Sorrows (see Man)

soul ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The word ‘soul", as also the word ‘psychic", is used very vaguely and in many different senses in the English language. More often than not, in ordinary parlance, no clear distinction is made between mind and soul and often there is an even more serious confusion, for the vital being of desire — the false soul or desire-soul — is intended by the words ‘soul" and ‘psychic" and not the true soul, the psychic being.” *Letters on Yoga

  "The word soul is very vaguely used in English — as it often refers to the whole non-physical consciousness including even the vital with all its desires and passions. That was why the word psychic being has to be used so as to distinguish this divine portion from the instrumental parts of the nature.” *Letters on Yoga

  "The word soul has various meanings according to the context; it may mean the Purusha supporting the formation of Prakriti, which we call a being, though the proper word would be rather a becoming; it may mean, on the other hand, specifically the psychic being in an evolutionary creature like man; it may mean the spark of the Divine which has been put into Matter by the descent of the Divine into the material world and which upholds all evolving formations here.” *Letters on Yoga

  "A distinction has to be made between the soul in its essence and the psychic being. Behind each and all there is the soul which is the spark of the Divine — none could exist without that. But it is quite possible to have a vital and physical being supported by such a soul essence but without a clearly evolved psychic being behind it.” *Letters on Yoga

  "The soul and the psychic being are practically the same, except that even in things which have not developed a psychic being, there is still a spark of the Divine which can be called the soul. The psychic being is called in Sanskrit the Purusha in the heart or the Chaitya Purusha. (The psychic being is the soul developing in the evolution.)” *Letters on Yoga

  "The soul or spark is there before the development of an organised vital and mind. The soul is something of the Divine that descends into the evolution as a divine Principle within it to support the evolution of the individual out of the Ignorance into the Light. It develops in the course of the evolution a psychic individual or soul individuality which grows from life to life, using the evolving mind, vital and body as its instruments. It is the soul that is immortal while the rest disintegrates; it passes from life to life carrying its experience in essence and the continuity of the evolution of the individual.” *Letters on Yoga

  ". . . for the soul is seated within and impervious to the shocks of external events. . . .” *Essays on the Gita

  ". . . the soul is at first but a spark and then a little flame of godhead burning in the midst of a great darkness; for the most part it is veiled in its inner sanctum and to reveal itself it has to call on the mind, the life-force and the physical consciousness and persuade them, as best they can, to express it; ordinarily, it succeeds at most in suffusing their outwardness with its inner light and modifying with its purifying fineness their dark obscurities or their coarser mixture. Even when there is a formed psychic being able to express itself with some directness in life, it is still in all but a few a smaller portion of the being — ‘no bigger in the mass of the body than the thumb of a man" was the image used by the ancient seers — and it is not always able to prevail against the obscurity or ignorant smallness of the physical consciousness, the mistaken surenesses of the mind or the arrogance and vehemence of the vital nature.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

". . . the soul is an eternal portion of the Supreme and not a fraction of Nature.” The Life Divine

"The true soul secret in us, — subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil, — this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” The Life Divine

*Soul, soul"s, Soul"s, souls, soulless, soul-bridals, soul-change, soul-force, Soul-Forces, soul-ground, soul-joy, soul-nature, soul-range, soul-ray, soul-scapes, soul-scene, soul-sense, soul-severance, soul-sight, soul-slaying, soul-space,, soul-spaces, soul-strength, soul-stuff, soul-truth, soul-vision, soul-wings, world-soul, World-Soul.



Spiritualisation and transformation ::: Spiritual experiences can fix themselves in the inner consciousness and alter it, transform it, if you like ; one can realise the Divine everywhere, the Self in qU and all in the Self, the universal Shakti doing all things ; one can feel merged in the Cosmic Self or full of ecstatic bhakti or Ananda. But one may and usually does still go on in the outer parts of Nature thinking with the intellect or at best the intuitive mind, willing with a menial will, feeling joy and sorrow on the vital surface, undergoing physical oHIictions and suffering from the struggle of life in the body with death and disease.

Sri Aurobindo, Avatar and Poet Supreme, has enriched Savitri, his magnum opus, with words from a number of languages. In fact he has also coined words when no word would suffice to convey the mantric power and meaning required.

Sri Aurobindo: "God and Man, World and Beyond-world become one when they know each other. Their division is the cause of ignorance as ignorance is the cause of suffering.” *Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "Hell and heaven are often imaginary states of the soul or rather of the vital which it constructs about it after its passing. What is meant by hell is a painful passage through the vital or lingering there, as for instance, in many cases of suicide where one remains surrounded by the forces of suffering and turmoil created by this unnatural and violent exit. There are, of course, also worlds of mind and vital worlds which are penetrated with joyful or dark experiences. One may pass through these as the result of things formed in the nature which create the necessary affinities, but the idea of reward or retribution is a crude and vulgar conception which is a mere popular error.” Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "Mind is not sufficient to explain existence in the universe. Infinite Consciousness must first translate itself into infinite faculty of Knowledge or, as we call it from our point of view, omniscience.” The Life Divine

*Sri Aurobindo: "Pity may be reserved, so long as thy soul makes distinctions, for the suffering animals; but humanity deserves from thee something nobler; it asks for love, for understanding, for comradeship, for the help of the equal & brother.” Essays Divine and Human

Sri Aurobindo: " Suffering is due first to the Ignorance, secondly to the separation of the individual consciousness from the Divine Consciousness and Being, a separation created by the Ignorance — when that ceases, when one lives in the Divine and no more in one"s separated smaller self, then only suffering can altogether cease.” *Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: “The legend of the Tower of Babel speaks of the diversity of tongues as a curse laid on the race; but whatever its disadvantages, and they tend more and more to be minimised by the growth of civilisation and increasing intercourse, it has been rather a blessing than a curse, a gift to mankind rather than a disability laid upon it. The purposeless exaggeration of anything is always an evil, and an excessive pullulation of varying tongues that serve no purpose in the expression of a real diversity of spirit and culture is certainly a stumbling-block rather than a help: but this excess, though it existed in the past, is hardly a possibility of the future. The tendency is rather in the opposite direction. In former times diversity of language helped to create a barrier to knowledge and sympathy, was often made the pretext even of an actual antipathy and tended to a too rigid division. The lack of sufficient interpenetration kept up both a passive want of understanding and a fruitful crop of active misunderstandings. But this was an inevitable evil of a particular stage of growth, an exaggeration of the necessity that then existed for the vigorous development of strongly individualised group-souls in the human race. These disadvantages have not yet been abolished, but with closer intercourse and the growing desire of men and nations for the knowledge of each other’s thought and spirit and personality, they have diminished and tend to diminish more and more and there is no reason why in the end they should not become inoperative.” The Human Cycle. Babel-builders’.

Sri Aurobindo: "The Mother not only governs all from above but she descends into this lesser triple universe. Impersonally, all things here, even the movements of the Ignorance, are herself in veiled power and her creations in diminished substance, her Nature-body and Nature-force, and they exist because, moved by the mysterious fiat of the Supreme to work out something that was there in the possibilities of the Infinite, she has consented to the great sacrifice and has put on like a mask the soul and forms of the Ignorance. But personally too she has stooped to descend here into the Darkness that she may lead it to the Light, into the Falsehood and Error that she may convert it to the Truth, into this Death that she may turn it to godlike Life, into this world-pain and its obstinate sorrow and suffering that she may end it in the transforming ecstasy of her sublime Ananda. In her deep and great love for her children she has consented to put on herself the cloak of this obscurity, condescended to bear the attacks and torturing influences of the powers of the Darkness and the Falsehood, borne to pass though the portals of the birth that is a death, taken upon herself the pangs and sorrows and sufferings of the creation, since it seemed that thus alone could it be lifted to the Light and Joy and Truth and eternal Life. This is the great sacrifice called sometimes the sacrifice of the Purusha, but much more deeply the holocaust of Prakriti, the sacrifice of the Divine Mother.” The Mother

Sri Aurobindo: "What is meant by hell is a painful passage through the vital or lingering there, as for instance, in many cases of suicide where one remains surrounded by the forces of suffering and turmoil created by this unnatural and violent exit.” *Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "What the "void" feels as a clutch is felt by the Mother only as a reminding finger laid on her cheek. It is one advantage of the expression ‘as if" that it leaves the field open for such variation. It is intended to suggest without saying it that behind the sombre void is the face of a mother. The two other ‘as if"s have the same motive and I do not find them jarring upon me. The second is at a sufficient distance from the first and it is not obtrusive enough to prejudice the third which more nearly follows. . . .” Letters on Savitri

STAMMER. ::: I do not think stammering has anything to do with insuflScient lung-power not is it caused by malformation of the vocal organs ; it is commonly a nervous (physico-nervous) impediment and is perfectly curable. People have used various kinds of devices to get over it, but behind them all will-power and a patient discipline of the utterance are indispensable.

stifled ::: smothered; suppressed; suffocated.

stifling ::: suffocating; oppressively close.

sting ::: 1. Pain or irritation resulting from a wound inflicted by an venomous insect, reptile, poisonous plant, etc. 2. Fig. A mental or emotional pain or suffering inflicted on someone, or a stimulus, goad or spur.

strangling ::: 1. Killing by squeezing the throat so as to choke or suffocate; or throttling by a cord, etc. around the neck. 2. Cutting off the oxygen supply of; smothering. Also fig. **strangled.**

— stumblings and deviations, hard and seemingly insuperable obstacles and wounds and suffering cannot be escaped and even death or utter downfall are not impossible. Only when the cons- cious integral surrender to the Divine has been learned by mind and life and body, can the way of the Yoga become easy, straight, swift and safe.

Suffering in yoga ::: There are two ways to meet ::: first that of the Self, calm, equality, a spint, a will, a mind, a vital, a physical consciousness that remain resolutely turned towards the Divine and unshaken by all suggestion of doubt, desire, attachment, depression, sorrow, pain, inertia. This is possible when the inner being awakens, when one becomes conscious of the Self, of the inner Mind, the inner Vital, the inner Physical, for that can more easily attune itself to the divine Will, and then there is a division in the being as if there were two beings, one within calm, strong, equal, unperturbed, a charmel of the Divine Consciousness and

" Suffering is not inflicted as a punishment for sin or for hostility — that is a wrong idea. Suffering comes like pleasure and good fortune as an inevitable part of life in the ignorance. The dualities of pleasure and pain, joy and grief, good fortune and ill-fortune are the inevitable results of the ignorance which separates us from our true consciousness and from the Divine. Only by coming back to it can we get rid of suffering. Karma from the past lives exists, much of what happens is due to it, but not all. For we can mend our karma by our own consciousness and efforts. But the suffering is simply a natural consequence of past errors, not a punishment, just as a burn is the natural consequence of playing with fire. It is part of the experience by which the soul through its instruments learns and grows until it is ready to turn to the Divine.” Letters on Yoga

“ Suffering is not inflicted as a punishment for sin or for hostility—that is a wrong idea. Suffering comes like pleasure and good fortune as an inevitable part of life in the ignorance. The dualities of pleasure and pain, joy and grief, good fortune and ill-fortune are the inevitable results of the ignorance which separates us from our true consciousness and from the Divine. Only by coming back to it can we get rid of suffering. Karma from the past lives exists, much of what happens is due to it, but not all. For we can mend our karma by our own consciousness and efforts. But the suffering is simply a natural consequence of past errors, not a punishment, just as a burn is the natural consequence of playing with fire. It is part of the experience by which the soul through its instruments learns and grows until it is ready to turn to the Divine.” Letters on Yoga

SUFFERING. ::: Life here is an evolution and the soul grows by experience, working out by it this or that in the nature, and if there is suffering, it is for the purpose of that working out, not as a judgment inflicted by God or Cosmic Law on the errors or stumblings which are inevitable in the Ignorance.

Sufficient sleep must be taken, but no excessive sleep. If you do not sleep enough the body and the nervous envelope will be weakened and the body and the nervous envelope are the basis of the sadhana.

SUICIDE. ::: Suicide is an absurd solution. If one throws away the body wiffiiffy, one sufTers much in other worlds and when one is born again, it is in worse, not in better conditions.

(supported by the lowest part of the vital proper) is therefore the agent of most of the lesser movements of our external life ; its habitual reactions and obstinate pettinesses are the chief stumbling-block in the way of transformation of the outer cons- ciousness by the yoga. It is also largely responsible for most of the suffering and disease of mind or body to which the physical being is subject in Nature.

SUPRAMENTAUSATION. ::: If the redemption of the soul from the physical vesture be the object, then there is no need of supramcntalisation. Spiritual Mukti and Nirvana arc suflicicnt-

"The Avatar does not come as a thaumaturgic magician, but as the divine leader of humanity and the exemplar of a divine humanity. Even human sorrow and physical suffering he must assume and use so as to show, first, how that suffering may be a means of redemption, — as did Christ, — secondly, to show how, having been assumed by the divine soul in the human nature, it can also be overcome in the same nature, — as did Buddha. The rationalist who would have cried to Christ, ‘If thou art the Son of God, come down from the cross," or points out sagely that the Avatar was not divine because he died and died too by disease, — as a dog dieth, — knows not what he is saying: for he has missed the root of the whole matter. Even, the Avatar of sorrow and suffering must come before there can be the Avatar of divine joy; the human limitation must be assumed in order to show how it can be overcome; and the way and the extent of the overcoming, whether internal only or external also, depends upon the stage of the human advance; it must not be done by a non-human miracle.” Essays on the Gita

“The Avatar does not come as a thaumaturgic magician, but as the divine leader of humanity and the exemplar of a divine humanity. Even human sorrow and physical suffering he must assume and use so as to show, first, how that suffering may be a means of redemption,—as did Christ,—secondly, to show how, having been assumed by the divine soul in the human nature, it can also be overcome in the same nature,—as did Buddha. The rationalist who would have cried to Christ, ‘If thou art the Son of God, come down from the cross,’ or points out sagely that the Avatar was not divine because he died and died too by disease,—as a dog dieth,—knows not what he is saying: for he has missed the root of the whole matter. Even, the Avatar of sorrow and suffering must come before there can be the Avatar of divine joy; the human limitation must be assumed in order to show how it can be overcome; and the way and the extent of the overcoming, whether internal only or external also, depends upon the stage of the human advance; it must not be done by a non-human miracle.” Essays on the Gita

"The cosmic consciousness is that in which the limits of ego, personal mind and body disappear and one becomes aware of a cosmic vastness which is or filled by a cosmic spirit and aware also of the direct play of cosmic forces, universal mind forces, universal life forces, universal energies of Matter, universal overmind forces. But one does not become aware of all these together; the opening of the cosmic consciousness is usually progressive. It is not that the ego, the body, the personal mind disappear, but one feels them as only a small part of oneself. One begins to feel others too as part of oneself or varied repetitions of oneself, the same self modified by Nature in other bodies. Or, at the least, as living in the larger universal self which is henceforth one"s own greater reality. All things in fact begin to change their nature and appearance; one"s whole experience of the world is radically different from that of those who are shut up in their personal selves. One begins to know things by a different kind of experience, more direct, not depending on the external mind and the senses. It is not that the possibility of error disappears, for that cannot be so long as mind of any kind is one"s instrument for transcribing knowledge, but there is a new, vast and deep way of experiencing, seeing, knowing, contacting things; and the confines of knowledge can be rolled back to an almost unmeasurable degree. The thing one has to be on guard against in the cosmic consciousness is the play of a magnified ego, the vaster attacks of the hostile forces — for they too are part of the cosmic consciousness — and the attempt of the cosmic Illusion (Ignorance, Avidya) to prevent the growth of the soul into the cosmic Truth. These are things that one has to learn from experience; mental teaching or explanation is quite insufficient. To enter safely into the cosmic consciousness and to pass safely through it, it is necessary to have a strong central unegoistic sincerity and to have the psychic being, with its divination of truth and unfaltering orientation towards the Divine, already in front in ::: —the nature.” Letters on Yoga*

“The cosmic consciousness is that in which the limits of ego, personal mind and body disappear and one becomes aware of a cosmic vastness which is or filled by a cosmic spirit and aware also of the direct play of cosmic forces, universal mind forces, universal life forces, universal energies of Matter, universal overmind forces. But one does not become aware of all these together; the opening of the cosmic consciousness is usually progressive. It is not that the ego, the body, the personal mind disappear, but one feels them as only a small part of oneself. One begins to feel others too as part of oneself or varied repetitions of oneself, the same self modified by Nature in other bodies. Or, at the least, as living in the larger universal self which is henceforth one’s own greater reality. All things in fact begin to change their nature and appearance; one’s whole experience of the world is radically different from that of those who are shut up in their personal selves. One begins to know things by a different kind of experience, more direct, not depending on the external mind and the senses. It is not that the possibility of error disappears, for that cannot be so long as mind of any kind is one’s instrument for transcribing knowledge, but there is a new, vast and deep way of experiencing, seeing, knowing, contacting things; and the confines of knowledge can be rolled back to an almost unmeasurable degree. The thing one has to be on guard against in the cosmic consciousness is the play of a magnified ego, the vaster attacks of the hostile forces—for they too are part of the cosmic consciousness—and the attempt of the cosmic Illusion (Ignorance, Avidya) to prevent the growth of the soul into the cosmic Truth. These are things that one has to learn from experience; mental teaching or explanation is quite insufficient. To enter safely into the cosmic consciousness and to pass safely through it, it is necessary to have a strong central unegoistic sincerity and to have the psychic being, with its divination of truth and unfaltering orientation towards the Divine, already in front in—the nature.” Letters on Yoga

"The Cross is in Yoga the symbol of the soul & nature in their strong & perfect union, but because of our fall into the impurities of ignorance it has become the symbol of suffering and purification.” Essays Divine and Human*

“The Cross is in Yoga the symbol of the soul & nature in their strong & perfect union, but because of our fall into the impurities of ignorance it has become the symbol of suffering and purification.” Essays Divine and Human

"The elementary state of material Force is, in the view of the old Indian physicists, a condition of pure material extension in Space of which the peculiar property is vibration typified to us by the phenomenon of sound. But vibration in this state of ether is not sufficient to create forms. There must first be some obstruction in the flow of the Force ocean, some contraction and expansion, some interplay of vibrations, some impinging of force upon force so as to create a beginning of fixed relations and mutual effects. Material Force modifying its first ethereal status assumes a second, called in the old language the aerial, of which the special property is contact between force and force, contact that is the basis of all material relations. Still we have not as yet real forms but only varying forces. A sustaining principle is needed. This is provided by a third self-modification of the primitive Force of which the principle of light, electricity, fire and heat is for us the characteristic manifestation. Even then, we can have forms of force preserving their own character and peculiar action, but not stable forms of Matter. A fourth state characterised by diffusion and a first medium of permanent attractions and repulsions, termed picturesquely water or the liquid state, and a fifth of cohesion, termed earth or the solid state, complete the necessary elements.” The Life Divine*

“The elementary state of material Force is, in the view of the old Indian physicists, a condition of pure material extension in Space of which the peculiar property is vibration typified to us by the phenomenon of sound. But vibration in this state of ether is not sufficient to create forms. There must first be some obstruction in the flow of the Force ocean, some contraction and expansion, some interplay of vibrations, some impinging of force upon force so as to create a beginning of fixed relations and mutual effects. Material Force modifying its first ethereal status assumes a second, called in the old language the aerial, of which the special property is contact between force and force, contact that is the basis of all material relations. Still we have not as yet real forms but only varying forces. A sustaining principle is needed. This is provided by a third self-modification of the primitive Force of which the principle of light, electricity, fire and heat is for us the characteristic manifestation. Even then, we can have forms of force preserving their own character and peculiar action, but not stable forms of Matter. A fourth state characterised by diffusion and a first medium of permanent attractions and repulsions, termed picturesquely water or the liquid state, and a fifth of cohesion, termed earth or the solid state, complete the necessary elements.” The Life Divine

:::   "The perfect cosmic vision & cosmic sentiment is the cure of all error & suffering; but most men succeed only in enlarging the range of their ego.” Essays Divine and Human

“The perfect cosmic vision & cosmic sentiment is the cure of all error & suffering; but most men succeed only in enlarging the range of their ego.” Essays Divine and Human

“The presence of the Spirit is there in every living being, on every level, in all things, and because it is there, the experience of Sachchidananda, of the pure spiritual existence and consciousness, of the delight of a divine presence, closeness, contact can be acquired through the mind or the heart or the life-sense or even through the physical consciousness; if the inner doors are flung sufficiently open, the light from the sanctuary can suffuse the nearest and the farthest chambers of the outer being.” The Life Divine

"The real source of knowledge is the Lord in the heart; ‘I am seated in the heart of every man and from me is knowledge," says the Gita; the Scripture is only a verbal form of that inner Veda, of that self-luminous Reality, it is sabdabrahma: the mantra, says the Veda, has risen from the heart, from the secret place where is the seat of the truth, sadanâd rtasya, guhâyâm. That origin is its sanction; but still the infinite Truth is greater than its word. Nor shall you say of any Scripture that it alone is all-sufficient and no other truth can be admitted, as the Vedavadins said of the Veda, nânyad astîti vâdinah. This is a saving and liberating word which must be applied to all the Scriptures of the world. Take all the Scriptures that are or have been, Bible and Koran and the books of the Chinese, Veda and Upanishads and Purana and Tantra and Shastra and the Gita itself and the sayings of thinkers and sages, prophets and Avatars, still you shall not say that there is nothing else or that the truth your intellect cannot find there is not true because you cannot find it there. That is the limited thought of the sectarian or the composite thought of the eclectic religionist, not the untrammelled truth-seeking of the free and illumined mind and God-experienced soul. Heard or unheard before, that always is the truth which is seen by the heart of man in its illumined depths or heard within from the Master of all knowledge, the knower of the eternal Veda.” Essays on the Gita*

“The real source of knowledge is the Lord in the heart; ‘I am seated in the heart of every man and from me is knowledge,’ says the Gita; the Scripture is only a verbal form of that inner Veda, of that self-luminous Reality, it is sabdabrahma: the mantra, says the Veda, has risen from the heart, from the secret place where is the seat of the truth, sadanâd rtasya, guhâyâm. That origin is its sanction; but still the infinite Truth is greater than its word. Nor shall you say of any Scripture that it alone is all-sufficient and no other truth can be admitted, as the Vedavadins said of the Veda, nânyad astîti vâdinah. This is a saving and liberating word which must be applied to all the Scriptures of the world. Take all the Scriptures that are or have been, Bible and Koran and the books of the Chinese, Veda and Upanishads and Purana and Tantra and Shastra and the Gita itself and the sayings of thinkers and sages, prophets and Avatars, still you shall not say that there is nothing else or that the truth your intellect cannot find there is not true because you cannot find it there. That is the limited thought of the sectarian or the composite thought of the eclectic religionist, not the untrammelled truth-seeking of the free and illumined mind and God-experienced soul. Heard or unheard before, that always is the truth which is seen by the heart of man in its illumined depths or heard within from the Master of all knowledge, the knower of the eternal Veda.” Essays on the Gita

“The real source of knowledge is the Lord in the heart; ‘I am seated in the heart of every man and from me is knowledge,’ says the Gita; the Scripture is only a verbal form of that inner Veda, of that self-luminous Reality, it is sabdabrahma: the mantra, says the Veda, has risen from the heart, from the secret place where is the seat of the truth, sadanâdrtasya, guhâyâm. That origin is its sanction; but still the infinite Truth is greater than its word. Nor shall you say of any Scripture that it alone is all-sufficient and no other truth can be admitted, as the Vedavadins said of the Veda, nânyadastîtivâdinah. This is a saving and liberating word which must be applied to all the Scriptures of the world. Take all the Scriptures that are or have been, Bible and Koran and the books of the Chinese, Veda and Upanishads and Purana and Tantra and Shastra and the Gita itself and the sayings of thinkers and sages, prophets and Avatars, still you shall not say that there is nothing else or that the truth your intellect cannot find there is not true because you cannot find it there. That is the limited thought of the sectarian or the composite thought of the eclectic religionist, not the untrammelled truth-seeking of the free and illumined mind and God-experienced soul. Heard or unheard before, that always is the truth which is seen by the heartof man in its illumined depths or heard within from the Master of all knowledge, the knower of the eternal Veda.” Essays on the Gita

There is also the intervention of the psychic ; if the psychic being is sufficiently awake and active to intervene each time you are going to speak at random and say “No”, then the change becomes more easy.

There is also the way -of the psychic, — when the psychic being comes out in its inherent power, its consecration, adoration, love of the Divine, self-^ving, surrendei and imposes these on the mind, vital and physical consciousness and compels them to turn all their movements Godward. If the psychic is strong and master throughout, then there is no or little subjective suffering and the objective cannot affect either the sou! or the other parts of the consciousness the way is sunlit and a great joy and sweetness are the note of the whole sadhana.

There is no sufTicient utility in fasting, since the higher energy and receptivity ought to come not by artificial or physical means but by intensity of the consciousness and strong will for the saclliana.

“… the soul is at first but a spark and then a little flame of godhead burning in the midst of a great darkness; for the most part it is veiled in its inner sanctum and to reveal itself it has to call on the mind, the life-force and the physical consciousness and persuade them, as best they can, to express it; ordinarily, it succeeds at most in suffusing their outwardness with its inner light and modifying with its purifying fineness their dark obscurities or their coarser mixture. Even when there is a formed psychic being able to express itself with some directness in life, it is still in all but a few a smaller portion of the being—‘no bigger in the mass of the body than the thumb of a man’ was the image used by the ancient seers—and it is not always able to prevail against the obscurity or ignorant smallness of the physical consciousness, the mistaken surenesses of the mind or the arrogance and vehemence of the vital nature.” The Synthesis of Yoga

The sun means the formed Ught of the Divine Truth, the starry light is the same Light acting as a suffused

"The universe is certainly or has been up to now in appearance a rough and wasteful game with the dice of chance loaded in favour of the Powers of darkness, the Lords of obscurity, falsehood, death and suffering. But we have to take it as it is and find out — if we reject the way out of the old sages — the way to conquer. Spiritual experience shows that there is behind it all a wide terrain of equality, peace, calm, freedom, and it is only by getting into it that we can have the eye that sees and hope to gain the power that conquers.” Letters on Yoga

“The universe is certainly or has been up to now in appearance a rough and wasteful game with the dice of chance loaded in favour of the Powers of darkness, the Lords of obscurity, falsehood, death and suffering. But we have to take it as it is and find out—if we reject the way out of the old sages—the way to conquer. Spiritual experience shows that there is behind it all a wide terrain of equality, peace, calm, freedom, and it is only by getting into it that we can have the eye that sees and hope to gain the power that conquers.” Letters on Yoga

The vital beings (possessing men) take a delight In struggle and suffering and disorder; it is their natural atmosphere. They want besides to get the taste of the physical world without being under the obligation of taking on birth and developing the psychic being and evolving towards the Divine. They wish to remain what they are and yet amuse themselves svith the physical world and physical body,

“This arrangement of the psychic body is reproduced in the physical with the spinal column as a rod and the ganglionic centres as the chakras which rise up from the bottom of the column, where the lowest is attached, to the brain and find their summit in the brahmarandhra at the top of the skull. These chakras or lotuses, however, are in physical man closed or only partly open, with the consequence that only such powers and only so much of them are active in him as are sufficient for his ordinary physical life, and so much mind and soul only is at play as will accord with its need. This is the real reason, looked at from the mechanical point of view, why the embodied soul seems so dependent on the bodily and nervous life,—though the dependence is neither so complete nor so real as it seems. The whole energy of the soul is not at play in the physical body and life, the secret powers of mind are not awake in it, the bodily and nervous energies predominate. But all the while the supreme energy is there, asleep; it is said to be coiled up and slumbering like a snake,—therefore it is called the kundalinî sakti,—in the lowest of the chakras, in the mûlâdhâra.” The Synthesis of Yoga

:::   "This is the omniscient who knows the law of our being and is sufficient to his works; let us build the song of his truth by our thought and make it as if a chariot on which he shall mount. When he dwells with us, then a happy wisdom becomes ours. With him for friend we cannot come to harm.” The Secret of the Veda

“This is the omniscient who knows the law of our being and is sufficient to his works; let us build the song of his truth by our thought and make it as if a chariot on which he shall mount. When he dwells with us, then a happy wisdom becomes ours. With him for friend we cannot come to harm.” The Secret of the Veda

This yoga is a spiritual battle ; hs sery attempt raises all sorts of adverse forces and one must be ready to face difficulties, suflerinss, reverses of aU sorts in a calm unflinching spirit The difficulties that come are orders and tests and if one meets them in the right spirit one comes out stronar and spirituaUj* pmrer and greater. No misfortui^ can come, the adverse forces cannot touch or be victorioas nnless there is some defect in oneself.

Thoughts are not the essence of mind*bcinc, they arc only an activity of mental nature ; if that activity ceases, what appears then as a tbought-fiee existence that manifests in its place is not a blank or void but something ytry real, substantial, con- crete we may say — a mental being that extends itself widely and can be its own field of existence silent or active as well as the Witness Knower,, Master of that field and its action. Some feel it first as a void but that is because their observ-ation is un- trained and insufficient and loss of activity gives them the sense of blank ; an emptiness tKete is, but it is an emptiness of the ordinary activities, not a blank of eiustencc.

tions; but here there comes in the Overmind law of each Force working out its own possibilities. The natural possibilities of a world in which an original Inconscience and a division of consciousness are the main principles, would be the emergence of Forces of Darkness impelled to maintain the Ignorance by which they live, an ignorant struggle to know originative of falsehood and error, an ignorant struggle to live engendering wrong and evil, an egoistic struggle to enjoy, parent of fragmentary joys and pains and sufferings; these are therefore the inevitable first-imprinted characters, though not the sole possibilities of our evolutionary existence. Still, because the Non-Existence is a concealed Existence, the Inconscience a concealed Consciousness, the insensibility a masked and dormant Ananda, these secret realities must emerge; the hidden Overmind and Supermind too must in the end fulfil themselves in this apparently opposite organisation from a dark Infinite. …

To arrive at full possession of the powers of the dream-state, it is necessary first to exclude the attack of the sights, sounds etc. of the outer world upon the physical organs. It is quite possible indeed to be aware in the dream-trance of the outer physical world through the subtle senses which belong to the subtle body ; one may be aware of them just so far as one chooses and on a much wider scale than In the waking condition ; for the subtle senses have a far more powerful range than the gross physical organs, a range which may be made practically unlimited. But this awareness of the phj-sical world through the subtle senses is something quite different from our normal awareness of it through the physical organs ; the latter is incompatible with the settled state of trance, for the pressure of the physical senses breaks the Samadhi and calls back the mind to live in their normal field where alone they have power. But the subtle senses have power both upon their own planes and upon the physical world, though this is to them more remote than their own world of being. In Yoga various devices are used to seal up the doors of the physical sense, some of them physical devices ; but the one all-sufficient means is a force of concentration by which the mind is drawn inward to depths where the call of physical things can no longer easily attain to it. A second necessity is to get rid of the intervention of physical sleep. The ordinary habit of the mind when it goes in away from contact with physical things is to fall into the torpor of sleep or its dreams, and therefore when called in for the purposes of Samadhi, it gives or lends to give, at the first chance, by sheer force of habit, not the response demanded, but its usual response of ph)sical slumber. This habit of the mind has to be got rid of ; the mind has to Icam to be awake in the dream-stale, in possession of itself, not with the outgoing, but with an ingathered wakefulness in which, though immersed in itself, it exercises all its powers.

torment ::: n. 1. An action that causes great pain, suffering, or anguish; torture. 2. A state of great physical pain or mental torture; anguish. v. 3. To annoy, pester, or harass. tormented, tormenting, torment-craft.

translucent ::: transmitting light but causing sufficient diffusion to prevent perception of distinct images.

True love seeks for union and self-giving and that is the love one must bring to the Divine. Vital (so-called) love brings only suffering and disappointment ; it does not bring happiness ; it never gets satisfied and, even if it is granted something that it asks for, it is never satisfied with it.

Until you are capable of this complete dynamic identification, you have to regard yourself as a soul and body created for her service, one who does all for her sake. Even if the idea of the separate worker Is strong in you and you feel that it is you who do the act, yet it must be done for her. All stress of egoistic choice, all hankeriog after personal profit, all stipulation of self- regarding desire must be extirpated from the nature. There must be no demand for fruit and no seeking for reward ; the only fruit for you is the pleasure of the Divine Mother and the ful- filment of her work, your only reward a constant progression in divine consciousness and calm and strength and bliss. The joy of service and the joy of inner groxvth through works is the suffi- cient recompense of the sefless worker.

VAIRACYA. ::: A liberating distaste. The vaimgya of one who has tasted the world’s gifts or prizes but found them insufficient or tasteless and turns away towards a higher ideal or the vaiVngya of one who has done his part in life’s battles but seen that some- thing greater is demanded of the soul, is perfectly helpful and a good gate to the yoga.

\Vhile this transformation is being done it is more than ever necessary to keep yourself free from all taint of the perversions of the ego. Let no demand or insistence creep in to stain the purity of the self-giving and the sacrifice. There must be no attachment to the work or the result, no laying doNvn of condi- tions, no claim to possess the Power that should possess you, no pride of the instrument, no vani^’ or arrogance. Nothing in the mind or in the vital or physical parts should be suffered to distort to its own use or seize for its own personal and separate satisfaction the greatness of the forces that are acting through you. Let your faith, your sincerity, your purity of aspiration be absolute and pervasive of all the planes and layers of the being ; then every disturbing element and distorting influence will pro- gressively fall away from your nature.

victim ::: 1. One who is harmed or killed by another. 2. One who is harmed by or made to suffer from an act, circumstance, agency, or condition. 3. A living creature slain and offered as a sacrifice during a religious rite. 4. One who is deceived or cheated, as by his or her own emotions or ignorance, by the dishonesty of others, or by some impersonal agency. victim"s, victims.

visit ::: v 1. To come or go to (a place). 2. To go and stay with (a person, etc.) or at (a place) for a short time. 3. To come to (a person) with some accompaniment; to supply or enrich with some benefit. 4. To cause suffering, trouble, afflict upon; etc. visits, visited, visiting.* *n. visits. 5.** Visitations; appearances or comings of a supernatural influence or spirit.

Vital insincerity ::: The thing which enjoys the suffering and wants it is part of the human vital — it is these things that \se describe as the insincerity and pcrs'crsc nrist of the vital, it cries out against sorrow and trouble and accuses the Dirine and life and everybody else of torturing it, but for the most pan the sorrow and the trouble come and remain because the perverse something in the vital wants them ! That element in the vital has lo be got rid of altogether.

Vital love ::: It is the ordinary nature of vital love not to last or, if it tries to last, not to satisfy, because it is a passion which Nature has thrown in order to serve a temporary purpose ; it Is good enough therefore for a icmporary purpose and its normal tendency is to wane when It has sufficiently served

wears out. Suffers destruction or damage from use.

“What the ’void’ feels as a clutch is felt by the Mother only as a reminding finger laid on her cheek. It is one advantage of the expression ‘as if’ that it leaves the field open for such variation. It is intended to suggest without saying it that behind the sombre void is the face of a mother. The two other ‘as if’s have the same motive and I do not find them jarring upon me. The second is at a sufficient distance from the first and it is not obtrusive enough to prejudice the third which more nearly follows….” Letters on Savitri

—when that ceases, when one lives in the Divine and no more in one’s separated smaller self, then only suffering can altogether cease. Each soul follows its own line and these lines meet, journey together for a space, then part to meet again perhaps hereafter.'



QUOTES [0 / 0 - 7 / 7]


KEYS (10k)


NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   2 John Green

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Teenagers crave independence. The more self-suf-ficient we make them feel, the less hostile they are toward us. ~ Haim Ginott,
2:This isn’t such a beau­ti­ful world that he has to stay in it and suf­fer. This isn’t much of a world at all. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
3:The juke­box is a com­mon sym­bol in coun­try music; it’s only nat­ural for such a self-reflexive rhetor­i­cal style to iden­tify the mate­r­ial cir­cum­stances of its exis­tence. Beneath the vul­gar­ity of its ves­sel, the juke­box is inscrutably com­plex: a source of tes­ti­mony, a pro­lif­er­a­tion of voices, a col­lec­tion of sensations—all avail­able for a price. The juke­box, like the songs within it, is a com­mod­ity suf­fused with a mess of mean­ing. ~ Anonymous,
4:The spiritual arrogance and disgust of anyone who has suffered deeply (order of rank is almost determined by just how deeply people can suf­fer), the trembling certainty that saturates and colours him entirely, a certainty that his sufferings have given him a greater knowledge than the cleverest and wisest can have, that he knows his way around and was once at home in many distant and terrifying worlds that 'you don't know anything about! ' . . . this spiritual, silent arrogance of the sufferer, this pride of knowledge's chosen one, its 'initiate', almost its martyr, needs all kinds of disguises to protect itself from the touch of intrusive and pitying hands, and in general from everyone who is not its equal in pain. Pro­ found suffering makes you noble; it separates. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
5:In the West, the great problem that was created for Christianity from the 17th century onward and even earlier during the Renaissance was that religion began to retreat from one domain after another in order to accommodate the forces of modernism and secularism. One can point to the Galileo trial, after which the Church ‘‘lost the cosmos.’’ In fact, the Church was right in many ways, because what Galileo was saying did not concern astronomy alone, but also theology, which was quite something else. As a consequence of this trial, the Church withdrew from its concern with the sciences of nature and no longer challenged what kind of science was developed, and suf- fered the results of accepting the reductionism and materialistic views of modern science. This process resulted in the complete secularization of nature and the cosmos. ~ Seyyed Hossein Nasr,
6:What, then, is the solution to this moral schizophrenia we have about animals? According to Francione, we only have two choices: we either continue to treat animals as we are now, by inflicting suf­fering even for unnecessary ends and recognizing our commitment to humane treatment as a farce, or we can recognize that animals have a morally significant interest in not being subjected to unnecessary suffering, and change how we approach conflicts of animal and hu­man interests. To do the latter, however, requires that we apply the principle of equal consideration to animals. This, Francione argues, is stunningly simple: in its most basic terms, we need to treat like cases alike. Though animals and humans are clearly different, they are alike in the sense that they both suffer and are both sentient. For this reason, we should extend the principle of equal consideration to animals. ~ Bob Torres,
7:I became a very timid individual. I became introspective. I wondered what had made me act the way I had acted. Why had I killed my fellow men in war, without any feeling, remorse, or regret? And when the war was over, why did I con­tinue to drink and swagger around and get into fistfights? Why did I like to dish out pain, and why did I take positive delight in the suffering of others? Was I insane? Was it too much testosterone? Women don’t do things like that. The rapacious Will to Power lost its hold on me. Suddenly I began to feel sympathetic to the cares and sufferings of all living creatures. You lose your health and you start thinking this way.

Has man become any better since the times of Theog­enes? The world is replete with badness. I’m not talking about that old routine where you drag out the Spanish Inqui­sition, the Holocaust, Joseph Stalin, the Khmer Rouge, etc. It happens in our own backyard. Twentieth-century America is one of the most materially prosperous nations in history. But take a walk through an American prison, a nursing home, the slums where the homeless live in cardboard boxes, a cancer ward. Go to a Vietnam vets’ meeting, or an A.A. meeting, or an Overeaters Anonymous meeting. How hollow and unreal a thing is life, how deceitful are its pleasures, what horrible aspects it possesses. Is the world not rather like a hell, as Schopenhauer, that clearheaded seer—who has helped me transform my suf­fering into an object of understanding—was so quick to point out? They called him a pessimist and dismissed him with a word, but it is peace and self-renewal that I have found in his pages. ~ Thom Jones,

IN CHAPTERS [300/2665]



1198 Integral Yoga
  391 Poetry
  163 Philosophy
  159 Occultism
  139 Christianity
   80 Fiction
   79 Yoga
   65 Psychology
   24 Science
   21 Hinduism
   19 Mysticism
   17 Mythology
   12 Integral Theory
   11 Education
   10 Theosophy
   10 Sufism
   7 Cybernetics
   7 Buddhism
   6 Philsophy
   6 Baha i Faith
   4 Kabbalah
   2 Zen
   1 Thelema
   1 Alchemy


  675 Sri Aurobindo
  613 The Mother
  321 Satprem
  228 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   63 Carl Jung
   56 H P Lovecraft
   53 William Wordsworth
   52 Friedrich Nietzsche
   51 Aleister Crowley
   48 James George Frazer
   46 Sri Ramakrishna
   42 Plotinus
   42 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   33 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   30 Saint Teresa of Avila
   28 Robert Browning
   27 Walt Whitman
   27 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   24 Aldous Huxley
   23 A B Purani
   20 Swami Krishnananda
   17 Saint John of Climacus
   16 Rudolf Steiner
   16 Jorge Luis Borges
   15 Anonymous
   14 Vyasa
   14 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   13 Lucretius
   13 John Keats
   12 Swami Vivekananda
   12 Plato
   12 Ovid
   12 Nirodbaran
   12 Friedrich Schiller
   12 Franz Bardon
   9 Rainer Maria Rilke
   9 Paul Richard
   9 George Van Vrekhem
   8 William Butler Yeats
   8 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   8 Kabir
   8 Farid ud-Din Attar
   8 Baba Sheikh Farid
   7 Rabindranath Tagore
   7 Norbert Wiener
   7 Jalaluddin Rumi
   7 Hafiz
   7 Baha u llah
   7 Aristotle
   6 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   6 Jordan Peterson
   6 Henry David Thoreau
   6 Bokar Rinpoche
   5 Thubten Chodron
   5 Mansur al-Hallaj
   5 Joseph Campbell
   4 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
   4 Peter J Carroll
   4 Hakim Sanai
   4 Bulleh Shah
   4 Alice Bailey
   4 Al-Ghazali
   3 Patanjali
   3 Khwaja Abdullah Ansari
   3 Ken Wilber
   3 Edgar Allan Poe
   3 Abu-Said Abil-Kheir
   2 Taigu Ryokan
   2 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   2 Saint Therese of Lisieux
   2 Ravidas
   2 Jean Gebser
   2 Ibn Arabi
   2 Genpo Roshi
   2 Allama Muhammad Iqbal


  153 Record of Yoga
  115 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   56 Lovecraft - Poems
   54 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   53 Wordsworth - Poems
   50 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   48 The Golden Bough
   48 Prayers And Meditations
   45 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   45 The Life Divine
   45 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   45 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   43 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   42 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   42 Letters On Yoga IV
   36 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   34 Agenda Vol 01
   33 Savitri
   31 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   30 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   30 Questions And Answers 1956
   29 Questions And Answers 1953
   28 Liber ABA
   28 Letters On Yoga II
   28 Browning - Poems
   27 Shelley - Poems
   27 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   26 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   26 Agenda Vol 08
   25 Whitman - Poems
   25 Agenda Vol 10
   25 Agenda Vol 02
   24 The Perennial Philosophy
   24 Questions And Answers 1954
   23 Magick Without Tears
   23 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   23 Agenda Vol 11
   23 Agenda Vol 09
   23 Agenda Vol 03
   22 Essays On The Gita
   22 City of God
   22 Agenda Vol 05
   21 The Bible
   21 Questions And Answers 1955
   21 Agenda Vol 06
   21 Agenda Vol 04
   20 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   20 The Human Cycle
   20 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   18 Words Of Long Ago
   18 The Way of Perfection
   18 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   18 Agenda Vol 12
   18 Agenda Vol 07
   17 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   16 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   16 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   16 Letters On Yoga III
   16 Letters On Yoga I
   16 Essays Divine And Human
   15 The Future of Man
   14 Vishnu Purana
   13 On the Way to Supermanhood
   13 Of The Nature Of Things
   13 Keats - Poems
   13 Collected Poems
   13 Agenda Vol 13
   12 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   12 The Secret Of The Veda
   12 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   12 Some Answers From The Mother
   12 Schiller - Poems
   12 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   12 Metamorphoses
   12 Labyrinths
   11 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   11 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   11 On Education
   10 The Phenomenon of Man
   10 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   10 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   9 Words Of The Mother II
   9 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   9 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   9 Talks
   9 Rilke - Poems
   9 Preparing for the Miraculous
   9 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   9 Let Me Explain
   9 Aion
   8 Yeats - Poems
   8 Vedic and Philological Studies
   8 Twilight of the Idols
   8 The Divine Comedy
   8 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   8 Isha Upanishad
   8 Hymn of the Universe
   8 Faust
   8 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   8 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   7 Tagore - Poems
   7 Raja-Yoga
   7 Poetics
   7 Letters On Poetry And Art
   7 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   7 Cybernetics
   6 Walden
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 Theosophy
   6 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   6 Maps of Meaning
   6 Goethe - Poems
   6 Emerson - Poems
   6 Dark Night of the Soul
   6 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   6 5.1.01 - Ilion
   5 Words Of The Mother III
   5 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   5 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   4 The Red Book Liber Novus
   4 The Blue Cliff Records
   4 The Alchemy of Happiness
   4 Songs of Kabir
   4 Liber Null
   4 General Principles of Kabbalah
   4 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
   3 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
   3 The Tibetan Yogas of Dream and Sleep
   3 The Problems of Philosophy
   3 The Lotus Sutra
   3 The Book of Certitude
   3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   3 Rumi - Poems
   3 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   3 Kena and Other Upanishads
   3 Initiation Into Hermetics
   3 Hafiz - Poems
   2 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
   2 Words Of The Mother I
   2 The Integral Yoga
   2 The Ever-Present Origin
   2 The Essentials of Education
   2 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   2 Symposium
   2 Song of Myself
   2 Ryokan - Poems
   2 Poe - Poems
   2 Crowley - Poems
   2 Borges - Poems
   2 Bhakti-Yoga
   2 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
   2 Arabi - Poems
   2 Amrita Gita
   2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E


0 0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Would Matter and Spirit meet, then, in a third PHYSIOLOGICAL position that would perhaps be at last the position of Man rediscovered, the something that had for so long fought and suffered in quest of becoming its own species? She was the great Possible at the beginning of man. Mother is our fable come true. 'All is possible' was her first open sesame.
  Yes, She was in the midst of a spiritual 'horde,' for the pioneer of a new species must always fight against the best of the old: the best is the obstacle, the snare that traps us in its old golden mire.

00.01 - The Approach to Mysticism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Mysticism is not only a science but also, and in a greater degree, an art. To approach it merely as a science, as the modern mind attempts to do, is to move towards futility, if not to land in positive disaster. sufficient stress is not laid on this aspect of the matter, although the very crux of the situation lies here. The mystic domain has to be apprehended not merely by the true mind and understanding but by the right temperament and character. Mysticism is not merely an object of knowledge, a problem for inquiry and solution, it is an end, an ideal that has to be achieved, a life that has to be lived. The mystics themselves have declared long ago with no uncertain or faltering voice: this cannot be attained by intelligence or much learning, it can be seized only by a purified and clear temperament.
   The warning seems to have fallen, in the modern age, on unheeding ears. For the modern mind, being pre-eminently and uncompromisingly scientific, can entertain no doubt as to the perfect competency of science and the scientific method to seize and unveil any secret of Nature. If, it is argued, mysticism is a secret, if there is at all a truth and reality in it, then it is and must be amenable to the rules and regulations of science; for science is the revealer of Nature's secrecies.
  --
   Ignorance, certainly, is not man's ideal conditionit leads to death and dissolution. But knowledge also can be equally disastrous if it is not of the right kind. The knowledge that is born of spiritual disobedience, inspired by the Dark ones, leads to the soul's fall and its calvary through pain and suffering on earth. The seeker of true enlightenment has got to make a distinction, learn to separate the true and the right from the false and the wrong, unmask the luring Mra say clearly and unfalteringly to the dark light of Luciferapage Satana, if he is to come out into the true light and comm and the right forces. The search for knowledge alone, knowledge for the sake of knowledge, the path of pure scientific inquiry and inquisitiveness, in relation to the mystic world, is a dangerous thing. For such a spirit serves only to encourage and enhance man's arrogance and in the end not only limits but warps and falsifies the knowledge itself. A knowledge based on and secured exclusively through the reason and mental light can go only so far as that faculty can be reasonably stretched and not infinitelyto stretch it to infinity means to snap it. This is the warning that Yajnavalkya gave to Gargi when the latter started renewing her question ad infinitum Yajnavalkya said, "If you do not stop, your head will fall off."
   The mystic truth has to be approached through the heart. "In the heart is established the Truth," says the Upanishad: it is there that is seated eternally the soul, the real being, who appears no bigger than the thumb. Even if the mind is utilised as an instrument of knowledge, the heart must be there behind as the guide and inspiration. It is precisely because, as I have just mentioned, Gargi sought to shoot uplike "vaulting ambition that o'erleaps itself" of which Shakespeare speaksthrough the mind alone to the highest truth that Yajnavalkya had to pull her up and give the warning that she risked losing her head if she persisted in her questioning endlessly.

00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
  Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.
  *He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection.
  --
  These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to brea the the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.
  And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Some Western and Westernised scholars have tried to show that the phenomenon described here is an exclusively natural phenomenon, actually visible in the polar region where the sun never sets for six months and moves in a circle whose plane is parallel to the plane of the horizon on the summer solstice and is gradually inclined as the sun regresses towards the equinox (on which day just half the solar disc is visible above the horizon). The sun may be said there to move in the direction East-South-West-North and again East. Indeed the Upanishad mentions the positions of the sun in that order and gives a character to each successive station. The Ray from the East is red, symbolising the Rik, the Southern Ray is white, symbolising the Yajur, the Western Ray is black symbolising the Atharva. The natural phenomenon, however, might have been or might not have been before the mind's eye of the Rishi, but the symbolism, the esotericism of it is clear enough in the way the Rishi speaks of it. Also, apart from the first four movements (which it is already sufficiently difficult to identify completely with what is visible), the fifth movement, as a separate descending movement from above appears to be a foreign element in the context. And although, with regard to the sixth movement or status, the sun is visible as such exactly from the point of the North Pole for a while, the ring of the Rishi's utterance is unmistakably spiritual, it cannot but refer to a fact of inner consciousness that is at least what the physical fact conveys to the Rishi and what he seeks to convey and express primarily.
   Now this is what is sought to be conveyed and expressed. The five movements of the sun here also are nothing but the five smas and they refer to the cycle of the Cosmic or Universal Brahman. The sixth status where all movements cease, where there is no rising and setting, no ebb and flow, no waxing and waning, where there is the immutable, the ever-same unity, is very evidently the Transcendental Brahman. It is That to which the Vedic Rishi refers when he prays for a constant and fixed vision of the eternal Sunjyok ca sryam drie.
  --
   Man has two souls corresponding to his double status. In the inferior, the soul looks downward and is involved in the current of Impermanence and Ignorance, it tastes of grief and sorrow and suffers death and dissolution: in the higher it looks upward and communes and joins with the Eternal (the cosmic) and then with the Absolute (the transcendent). The lower is a reflection of the higher, the higher comes down in a diminished and hence tarnished light. The message is that of deliverance, the deliverance and reintegration of the lower soul out of its bondage of worldly ignorant life into the freedom and immortality first of its higher and then of its highest status. It is true, however, that the Upanishad does not make a trenchant distinction between the cosmic and the transcendent and often it speaks of both in the same breath, as it were. For in fact they are realities involved in each other and interwoven. Indeed the triple status, including the Individual, forms one single totality and the three do not exclude or cancel each other; on the contrary, they combine and may be said to enhance each other's reality. The Transcendence expresses or deploys itself in the cosmoshe goes abroad,sa paryagt: and the cosmic individualises, concretises itself in the particular and the personal. The one single spiritual reality holds itself, aspects itself in a threefold manner.
   The teaching of Yama in brief may be said to be the gospel of immortality and it consists of the knowledge of triple immortality. And who else can be the best teacher of immortality than Death himself, as Nachiketas pointedly said? The first immortality is that of the physical existence and consciousness, the preservation of the personal identity, the individual name and formthis being in itself as expression and embodiment and instrument of the Inner Reality. This inner reality enshrines the second immortality the eternity and continuity of the soul's life through its incarnations in time, the divine Agni lit for ever and ever growing in flaming consciousness. And the third and final immortality is in the being and consciousness beyond time, beyond all relativities, the absolute and self-existent delight.

00.04 - The Beautiful in the Upanishads, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The form of a thing can be beautiful; but the formless too has its beauty. Indeed, the beauty of the formless, that is to say, the very sum and substance, the ultimate essence, the soul of beauty that is what suffuses, with in-gathered colour and enthusiasm, the realisation and poetic creation of the Upanishadic seer. All the forms that are scattered abroad in their myriad manifest beauty hold within themselves a secret Beauty and are reflected or projected out of it. This veiled Name of Beauty can be compared to nothing on the phenomenal hemisphere of Nature; it has no adequate image or representation below:
   na tasya pratimsti

0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  A good many attri butions in other symbolic areas, I feel are subject to the same criticism. The Egyptian Gods have been used with a good deal of carelessness, and without sufficient explanation of motives in assigning them as I did. In a recent edition of Crowley's masterpiece Liber 777 (which au fond is less a reflection of Crowley's mind as a recent critic claimed than a tabulation of some of the material given piecemeal in the Golden Dawn knowledge lectures), he gives for the first time brief explanations of the motives for his attri butions. I too should have been far more explicit in the explanations I used in the case of some of the Gods whose names were used many times, most inadequately, where several paths were concerned. While it is true that the religious coloring of the Egyptian Gods differed from time to time during Egypt's turbulent history, nonetheless a word or two about just that one single point could have served a useful purpose.
  Some of the passages in the book force me today to emphasize that so far as the Qabalah is concerned, it could and should be employed without binding to it the partisan qualities of any one particular religious faith. This goes as much for Judaism as it does for Christianity. Neither has much intrinsic usefulness where this scientific scheme is concerned. If some students feel hurt by this statement, that cannot be helped. The day of most contemporary faiths is over; they have been more of a curse than a boon to mankind. Nothing that I say here, however, should reflect on the peoples concerned, those who accept these religions. They are merely unfortunate. The religion itself is worn out and indeed is dying.

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   Yet this was only a foretaste of the intense experiences to come. The first glimpse of the Divine Mother made him the more eager for Her uninterrupted vision. He wanted to see Her both in meditation and with eyes open. But the Mother began to play a teasing game of hide-and-seek with him, intensifying both his joy and his suffering. Weeping bitterly during the moments of separation from Her, he would pass into a trance and then find Her standing before him, smiling, talking, consoling, bidding him be of good cheer, and instructing him. During this period of spiritual practice he had many uncommon experiences. When he sat to meditate, he would hear strange clicking sounds in the joints of his legs, as if someone were locking them up, one after the other, to keep him motionless; and at the conclusion of his meditation he would again hear the same sounds, this time unlocking them and leaving him free to move about. He would see flashes like a swarm of fire-flies floating before his eyes, or a sea of deep mist around him, with luminous waves of molten silver. Again, from a sea of translucent mist he would behold the Mother rising, first Her feet, then Her waist, body, face, and head, finally Her whole person; he would feel Her breath and hear Her voice. Worshipping in the temple, sometimes he would become exalted, sometimes he would remain motionless as stone, sometimes he would almost collapse from excessive emotion. Many of his actions, contrary to all tradition, seemed sacrilegious to the people. He would take a flower and touch it to his own head, body, and feet, and then offer it to the Goddess. Or, like a drunkard, he would reel to the throne of the Mother, touch Her chin by way of showing his affection for Her, and sing, talk, joke, laugh, and dance. Or he would take a morsel of food from the plate and hold it to Her mouth, begging Her to eat it, and would not be satisfied till he was convinced that She had really eaten. After the Mother had been put to sleep at night, from his own room he would hear Her ascending to the upper storey of the temple with the light steps of a happy girl, Her anklets jingling. Then he would discover Her standing with flowing hair. Her black form silhouetted against the sky of the night, looking at the Ganges or at the distant lights of Calcutta.
   Naturally the temple officials took him for an insane person. His worldly well-wishers brought him to skilled physicians; but no-medicine could cure his malady. Many a time he doubted his sanity himself. For he had been sailing across an uncharted sea, with no earthly guide to direct him. His only haven of security was the Divine Mother Herself. To Her he would pray: "I do not know what these things are. I am ignorant of mantras and the scriptures. Teach me, Mother, how to realize Thee. Who else can help me? Art Thou not my only refuge and guide?" And the sustaining presence of the Mother never failed him in his distress or doubt. Even those who criticized his conduct were greatly impressed with his purity, guilelessness, truthfulness, integrity, and holiness. They felt an uplifting influence in his presence.
  --
   One of the painful ailments from which Sri Ramakrishna suffered at this time was a burning sensation in his body, and he was cured by a strange vision. During worship in the temple, following the scriptural injunctions, he would imagine the presence of the "sinner" in himself and the destruction of this "sinner". One day he was meditating in the Panchavati, when he saw come out of him a red-eyed man of black complexion, reeling like a drunkard. Soon there emerged from him another person, of serene countenance, wearing the ochre cloth of a sannyasi and carrying in his hand a trident. The second person attacked the first and killed him with the trident. Thereafter Sri Ramakrishna was free of his pain.
   About this time he began to worship God by assuming the attitude of a servant toward his master. He imitated the mood of Hanuman, the monkey chieftain of the Ramayana, the ideal servant of Rama and traditional model for this self-effacing form of devotion. When he meditated on Hanuman his movements and his way of life began to resemble those of a monkey. His eyes became restless. He lived on fruits and roots. With his cloth tied around his waist, a portion of it hanging in the form of a tail, he jumped from place to place instead of walking. And after a short while he was blessed with a vision of Sita, the divine consort of Rama, who entered his body and disappeared there with the words, "I bequeath to you my smile."
  --
   According to the Tantra, the Ultimate Reality is Chit, or Consciousness, which is identical with Sat, or Being, and with Ananda, or Bliss. This Ultimate Reality, Satchidananda, Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute, is identical with the Reality preached in the Vedas. And man is identical with this Reality; but under the influence of maya, or illusion, he has forgotten his true nature. He takes to be real a merely apparent world of subject and object, and this error is the cause of his bondage and suffering. The goal of spiritual discipline is the rediscovery of his true identity with the divine Reality.
   For the achievement of this goal the Vedanta prescribes an austere negative method of discrimination and renunciation, which can be followed by only a few individuals endowed with sharp intelligence and unshakable will-power. But Tantra takes into consideration the natural weakness of human beings, their lower appetites, and their love for the concrete. It combines philosophy with rituals, meditation with ceremonies, renunciation with enjoyment. The underlying purpose is gradually to train the aspirant to meditate on his identity with the Ultimate.
  --
   The Brahmani was the enthusiastic teacher and astonished beholder of Sri Ramakrishna in his spiritual progress. She became proud of the achievements of her unique pupil. But the pupil himself was not permitted to rest; his destiny beckoned him forward. His Divine Mother would allow him no respite till he had left behind the entire realm of duality with its visions, experiences, and ecstatic dreams. But for the new ascent the old tender guides would not suffice. The Brahmani, on whom he had depended for, three years, saw her son escape from her to follow the command of a teacher with masculine strength, a sterner mien, a gnarled physique, and a virile voice. The new guru was a wandering monk, the sturdy Totapuri, whom Sri Ramakrishna learnt to address affectionately as Nangta, the "Naked One", because of his total renunciation of all earthly objects and attachments, including even a piece of wearing cloth.
   Totapuri was the bearer of a philosophy new to Sri Ramakrishna, the non-dualistic Vedanta philosophy, whose conclusions Totapuri had experienced in his own life. This ancient Hindu system designates the Ultimate Reality as Brahman, also described as Satchidananda, Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute. Brahman is the only Real Existence. In It there is no time, no space, no causality, no multiplicity. But through maya, Its inscrutable Power, time, space, and causality are created and the One appears to break into the many. The eternal Spirit appears as a manifold of individuals endowed with form and subject to the conditions of time. The Immortal becomes a victim of birth and death. The Changeless undergoes change. The sinless Pure Soul, hypnotized by Its own maya, experiences the joys of heaven and the pains of hell. But these experiences based on the duality of the subject-object relationship are unreal. Even the vision of a Personal God
  --
   From now on Sri Ramakrishna began to seek the company of devotees and holy men. He had gone through the storm and stress of spiritual disciplines and visions. Now he realized an inner calmness and appeared to others as a normal person. But he could not bear the company of worldly people or listen to their talk. Fortunately the holy atmosphere of Dakshineswar and the liberality of Mathur attracted monks and holy men from all parts of the country. Sadhus of all denominations — monists and dualists, Vaishnavas and Vedantists, Saktas and worshippers of Rama — flocked there in ever increasing numbers. Ascetics and visionaries came to seek Sri Ramakrishna's advice. Vaishnavas had come during the period of his Vaishnava sadhana, and Tantriks when he practised the disciplines of Tantra. Vedantists began to arrive after the departure of Totapuri. In the room of Sri Ramakrishna, who was then in bed with dysentery, the Vedantists engaged in scriptural discussions, and, forgetting his own physical suffering, he solved their doubts by referring directly to his own experiences. Many of the visitors were genuine spiritual souls, the unseen pillars of Hinduism, and their spiritual lives were quickened in no small measure by the sage of Dakshineswar. Sri Ramakrishna in turn learnt from them anecdotes concerning the ways and the conduct of holy men, which he subsequently narrated to his devotees and disciples. At his request Mathur provided him with large stores of food-stuffs, clothes, and so forth, for distribution among the wandering monks.
   "Sri Ramakrishna had not read books, yet he possessed an encyclopedic knowledge of religions and religious philosophies. This he acquired from his contacts with innumerable holy men and scholars. He had a unique power of assimilation; through meditation he made this knowledge a part of his being. Once, when he was asked by a disciple about the source of his seemingly inexhaustible knowledge, he replied; "I have not read; but I have heard the learned. I have made a garland of their knowledge, wearing it round my neck, and I have given it as an offering at the feet of the Mother."
  --
   Eight years later, some time in November 1874, Sri Ramakrishna was seized with an irresistible desire to learn the truth of the Christian religion. He began to listen to readings from the Bible, by Sambhu Charan Mallick, a gentleman of Calcutta and a devotee of the Master. Sri Ramakrishna became fascinated by the life and teachings of Jesus. One day he was seated in the parlour of Jadu Mallick's garden house (This expression is used throughout to translate the Bengali word denoting a rich man's country house set in a garden.) at Dakshineswar, when his eyes became fixed on a painting of the Madonna and Child. Intently watching it, he became gradually overwhelmed with divine emotion. The figures in the picture took on life, and the rays of light emanating from them entered his soul. The effect of this experience was stronger than that of the vision of Mohammed. In dismay he cried out, "O Mother! What are You doing to me?" And, breaking through the barriers of creed and religion, he entered a new realm of ecstasy. Christ possessed his soul. For three days he did not set foot in the Kali temple. On the fourth day, in the afternoon, as he was walking in the Panchavati, he saw coming toward him a person with beautiful large eyes, serene countenance, and fair skin. As the two faced each other, a voice rang out in the depths of Sri Ramakrishna's soul: "Behold the Christ, who shed His heart's blood for the redemption of the world, who suffered a sea of anguish for love of men. It is He, the Master Yogi, who is in eternal union with God. It is Jesus, Love Incarnate." The Son of Man embraced the Son of the Divine Mother and merged in him. Sri Ramakrishna krishna realized his identity with Christ, as he had already realized his identity with Kali, Rama, Hanuman, Radha, Krishna, Brahman, and Mohammed. The Master went into samadhi and communed with the Brahman with attributes. Thus he experienced the truth that Christianity, too, was a path leading to God-Consciousness. Till the last moment of his life he believed that Christ was an Incarnation of God. But Christ, for him, was not the only Incarnation; there were others — Buddha, for instance, and Krishna.
   --- ATTITUDE TOWARD DIFFERENT RELIGIONS
  --
   On January 27, 1868, Mathur Babu with a party of some one hundred and twenty-five persons set out on a pilgrimage to the sacred places of northern India. At Vaidyanath in Behar, when the Master saw the inhabitants of a village reduced by poverty and starvation to mere skeletons, he requested his rich patron to feed the people and give each a piece of cloth. Mathur demurred at the added expense. The Master declared bitterly that he would not go on to Benares, but would live with the poor and share their miseries. He actually left Mathur and sat down with the villagers. Whereupon Mathur had to yield. On another occasion, two years later, Sri Ramakrishna showed a similar sentiment for the poor and needy. He accompanied Mathur on a tour to one of the latter's estates at the time of the collection of rents. For two years the harvests had failed and the tenants were in a state of extreme poverty. The Master asked Mathur to remit their rents, distribute help to them, and in addition give the hungry people a sumptuous feast. When Mathur grumbled, the Master said: "You are only the steward of the Divine Mother. They are the Mother's tenants. You must spend the Mother's money. When they are suffering, how can you refuse to help them? You must help them." Again Mathur had to give in. Sri Ramakrishna's sympathy for the poor sprang from his perception of God in all created beings. His sentiment was not that of the humanist or philanthropist. To him the service of man was the same as the worship of God.
   The party entered holy Benares by boat along the Ganges. When Sri Ramakrishna's eyes fell on this city of Siva, where had accumulated for ages the devotion and piety of countless worshippers, he saw it to be made of gold, as the scriptures declare. He was visibly moved. During his stay in the city he treated every particle of its earth with utmost respect. At the Manikarnika Ghat, the great cremation ground of the city, he actually saw Siva, with ash-covered body and tawny matted hair, serenely approaching each funeral pyre and breathing into the ears of the corpses the mantra of liberation; and then the Divine Mother removing from the dead their bonds. Thus he realized the significance of the scriptural statement that anyone dying in Benares attains salvation through the grace of Siva. He paid a visit to Trailanga Swami, the celebrated monk, whom he later declared to be a real paramahamsa, a veritable image of Siva.
  --
   During this period Sri Ramakrishna suffered several bereavements. The first was the death of a nephew named Akshay. After the young man's death Sri Ramakrishna said: "Akshay died before my very eyes. But it did not affect me in the least. I stood by and watched a man die. It was like a sword being drawn from its scabbard. I enjoyed the scene, and laughed and sang and danced over it. They removed the body and cremated it. But the next day as I stood there (pointing to the southeast verandah of his room), I felt a racking pain for the loss of Akshay, as if somebody were squeezing my heart like a wet towel. I wondered at it and thought that the Mother was teaching me a lesson. I was not much concerned even with my own body — much less with a relative. But if such was my pain at the loss of a nephew, how much more must be the grief of the householders at the loss of their near and dear ones!" In 1871 Mathur died, and some five years later Sambhu Mallick — who, after Mathur's passing away, had taken care of the Master's comfort. In 1873 died his elder brother Rameswar, and in 1876, his beloved mother. These bereavements left their imprint on the tender human heart of Sri Ramakrishna, albeit he had realized the immortality of the soul and the illusoriness of birth and death.
   In March 1875, about a year before the death of his mother, the Master met Keshab Chandra Sen. The meeting was a momentous event for both Sri Ramakrishna and Keshab. Here the Master for the first time came into actual, contact with a worthy representative of modern India.
  --
   Durgacharan Nag, also known as Nag Mahashay, was the ideal householder among the lay disciples of Sri Ramakrishna. He was the embodiment of the Master's ideal of life in the world, unstained by worldliness. In spite of his intense desire to become a sannyasi, Sri Ramakrishna asked him to live in the world in the spirit of a monk, and the disciple truly carried out this injunction. He was born of a poor family and even during his boyhood often sacrificed everything to lessen the sufferings of the needy. He had married at an early age and after his wife's death had married a second time to obey his father's command. But he once said to his wife: "Love on the physical level never lasts. He is indeed blessed who can give his love to God with his whole heart. Even a little attachment to the body endures for several births. So do not be attached to this cage of bone and flesh. Take shelter at the feet of the Mother and think of Her alone. Thus your life here and hereafter will be ennobled." The Master spoke of him as a "blazing light". He received every word of Sri Ramakrishna in dead earnest. One day he heard the Master saying that it was difficult for doctors, lawyers, and brokers to make much progress in spirituality. Of doctors he said, "If the mind clings to the tiny drops of medicine, how can it conceive of the Infinite?" That was the end of Durgacharan's medical practice and he threw his chest of medicines into the Ganges. Sri Ramakrishna assured him that he would not lack simple food and clothing. He bade him serve holy men. On being asked where he would find real holy men, the Master said that the sadhus themselves would seek his company. No sannyasi could have lived a more austere life than Durgacharan.
   --- GIRISH GHOSH
  --
   Narendra began to talk of his doubt of the very existence of God. His friends thought he had become an atheist, and piously circulated gossip adducing unmentionable motives for his unbelief. His moral character was maligned. Even some of the Master's disciples partly believed the gossip, and Narendra told these to their faces that only a coward believed in God through fear of suffering or hell. But he was distressed to think that Sri Ramakrishna, too, might believe these false reports. His pride revolted. He said to himself: "What does it matter? If a man's good name rests on such slender foundations, I don't care." But later on he was amazed to learn that the Master had never lost faith in him. To a disciple who complained about Narendra's degradation, Sri Ramakrishna replied: "Hush, you fool! The Mother has told me it can never be so. I won't look at you if you speak that way again."
   The moment came when Narendra's distress reached its climax. He had gone the whole day without food. As he was returning home in the evening he could hardly lift his tired limbs. He sat down in front of a house in sheer exhaustion, too weak even to think. His mind began to wander. Then, suddenly, a divine power lifted the veil over his soul. He found the solution of the problem of the coexistence of divine justice and misery, the presence of suffering in the creation of a blissful Providence. He felt bodily refreshed, his soul was bathed in peace, and he slept serenely.
   Narendra now realized that he had a spiritual mission to fulfil. He resolved to renounce the world, as his grandfather had renounced it, and he came to Sri Ramakrishna for his blessing. But even before he had opened his mouth, the Master knew what was in his mind and wept bitterly at the thought of separation. "I know you cannot lead a worldly life," he said, "but for my sake live in the world as long as I live."
  --
   It was at Cossipore that the curtain fell on the varied activities of the Master's life on the physical plane. His soul lingered in the body eight months more. It was the period of his great Passion, a constant crucifixion of the body and the triumphant revelation of the Soul. Here one sees the humanity and divinity of the Master passing and repassing across a thin border line. Every minute of those eight months was suffused with touching tenderness of heart and breath-taking elevation of spirit. Every word he uttered was full of pathos and sublimity.
   It took the group only a few days to become adjusted to the new environment. The Holy Mother, assisted by Sri Ramakrishna's niece, Lakshmi Devi, and a few woman devotees, took charge of the cooking for the Master and his attendants. Surendra willingly bore the major portion of the expenses, other householders contributing according to their means. Twelve disciples were constant attendants of the Master: Narendra, Rakhal, Baburam, Niranjan, Jogin, Latu, Tarak, the-elder Gopal, Kali, Sashi, Sarat, and the younger Gopal. Sarada, Harish, Hari, Gangadhar, and Tulasi visited the Master from time to time and practised sadhana at home. Narendra, preparing for his law examination, brought his books to the garden house in order to continue his studies during the infrequent spare moments. He encouraged his brother disciples to intensify their meditation, scriptural studies, and other spiritual disciplines. They all forgot their relatives and their
  --
   Pundit Shashadhar one day suggested to the Master that the latter could remove the illness by concentrating his mind on the throat, the scriptures having declared that yogis had power to cure themselves in that way. The Master rebuked the pundit. "For a scholar like you to make such a proposal!" he said. "How can I withdraw the mind from the Lotus Feet of God and turn it to this worthless cage of flesh and blood?" "For our sake at least", begged Narendra and the other disciples. "But", replied Sri Ramakrishna, do you think I enjoy this suffering? I wish to recover, but that depends on the Mother."
   NARENDRA: "Then please pray to Her. She must listen to you."
  --
   Sri Ramakrishna was sinking day by day. His diet was reduced to a minimum and he found it almost impossible to swallow. He whispered to M.: "I am bearing all this cheerfully, for otherwise you would be weeping. If you all say that it is better that the body should go rather than suffer this torture, I am willing." The next morning he said to his depressed disciples seated near the bed: "Do you know what I see? I see that God alone has become everything. Men and animals are only frameworks covered with skin, and it is He who is moving through their heads and limbs. I see that it is God Himself who has become the block, the executioner, and the victim for the sacrifice.' He fainted with emotion. Regaining partial consciousness, he said: "Now I have no pain. I am very well." Looking at Latu he said: "There sits Latu resting his head on the palm of his hand. To me it is the Lord who is seated in that posture."
   The words were tender and touching. Like a mother he caressed Narendra and Rakhal, gently stroking their faces. He said in a half whisper to M., "Had this body been allowed to last a little longer, many more souls would have been illumined." He paused a moment and then said: "But Mother has ordained otherwise. She will take me away lest, finding me guileless and foolish, people should take advantage of me and persuade me to bestow on them the rare gifts of spirituality." A few minutes later he touched his chest and said: "Here are two beings. One is She and the other is Her devotee. It is the latter who broke his arm, and it is he again who is now ill. Do you understand me?" After a pause he added: "Alas! To whom shall I tell all this? Who will understand me?" "Pain", he consoled them again, 'is unavoidable as long as there is a body. The Lord takes on the body for the sake of His devotees."
   Yet one is not sure whether the Master's soul actually was tortured by this agonizing disease. At least during his moments of spiritual exaltation — which became almost constant during the closing days of his life on earth — he lost all consciousness of the body, of illness and suffering. One of his attendants (Latu, later known as Swami Adbhutananda.) said later on: "While Sri Ramakrishna lay sick he never actually suffered pain. He would often say: 'O mind! Forget the body, forget the sickness, and remain merged in Bliss.' No, he did not really suffer. At times he would be in a state when the thrill of joy was clearly manifested in his body. Even when he could not speak he would let us know in some way that there was no suffering, and this fact was clearly evident to all who watched him. People who did not understand him thought that his suffering was very great. What spiritual joy he transmitted to us at that time! Could such a thing have been possible if he had 'been suffering physically? It was during this period that he taught us again these truths: 'Brahman is always unattached. The three gunas are in It, but It is unaffected by them, just as the wind carries odour yet remains odourless.' 'Brahman is Infinite Being, Infinite Wisdom, Infinite Bliss. In It there exist no delusion, no misery, no disease, no death, no growth, no decay.' 'The Transcendental Being and the being within are one and the same. There is one indivisible Absolute Existence.'"
   The Holy Mother secretly went to a Siva temple across the Ganges to intercede with the Deity for the Master's recovery. In a revelation she was told to prepare herself for the inevitable end.

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
     Jacobus Burgundus Molensis suffered martyrdom
    in the City of Paris in the year 1314 of the vulgar era.
  --
     Its meaning is sufficiently clear, but in paragraphs
    6 and 7 it will be noticed that the identification of the
  --
    For forgery let him suffer Penal Servitude for Seven
     Years; or at least let him do Pranayama all the
  --
    on their own circumstances. The sufferer from toothache
    does not agree with Doctor Pangloss, that "all is for

0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  But, all doctrinal writing is in some measure formal and impersonal, while the autobiographer tends to omit what he regards as trifling matters and suffers from the further disadvantage of being unable to say how he strikes other people and in what way he affects their lives. Moreover, most saints have left neither writings nor self-portraits, and for knowledge of their lives, their characters and their teachings, we are forced to rely upon the records made by their disciples who, in most cases, have proved themselves singularly incompetent as reporters and biographers. Hence the special interest attaching to this enormously detailed account of the daily life and conversations of Sri Ramakrishna.
  "M", as the author modestly styles himself, was peculiarly qualified for his task. To a reverent love for his master, to a deep and experiential knowledge of that master's teaching, he added a prodigious memory for the small happenings of each day and a happy gift for recording them in an interesting and realistic way. Making good use of his natural gifts and of the circumstances in which he found himself, "M" produced a book unique, so far as my knowledge goes, in the literature of hagiography. No other saint has had so able and indefatigable a Boswell. Never have the small events of a contemplative's daily life been described with such a wealth of intimate detail. Never have the casual and unstudied utterances of a great religious teacher been set down with so minute a fidelity. To Western readers, it is true, this fidelity and this wealth of detail are sometimes a trifle disconcerting; for the social, religious and intellectual frames of reference within which Sri Ramakrishna did his thinking and expressed his feelings were entirely Indian. But after the first few surprises and bewilderments, we begin to find something peculiarly stimulating and instructive about the very strangeness and, to our eyes, the eccentricity of the man revealed to us in "M's" narrative. What a scholastic philosopher would call the "accidents" of Ramakrishna's life were intensely Hindu and therefore, so far as we in the West are concerned, unfamiliar and hard to understand; its "essence", however, was intensely mystical and therefore universal. To read through these conversations in which mystical doctrine alternates with an unfamiliar kind of humour, and where discussions of the oddest aspects of Hindu mythology give place to the most profound and subtle utterances about the nature of Ultimate Reality, is in itself a liberal, education in humility, tolerance and suspense of judgment. We must be grateful to the translator for his excellent version of a book so curious and delightful as a biographical document, so precious, at the same time, for what it teaches us of the life of the spirit.
  --
  Sri Ramakrishna was a teacher for both the Orders of mankind, Sannysins and householders. His own life offered an ideal example for both, and he left behind disciples who followed the highest traditions he had set in respect of both these ways of life. M., along with Nag Mahashay, exemplified how a householder can rise to the highest level of sagehood. M. was married to Nikunja Devi, a distant relative of Keshab Chander Sen, even when he was reading at College, and he had four children, two sons and two daughters. The responsibility of the family, no doubt, made him dependent on his professional income, but the great devotee that he was, he never compromised with ideals and principles for this reason. Once when he was working as the headmaster in a school managed by the great Vidysgar, the results of the school at the public examination happened to be rather poor, and Vidysgar attri buted it to M's preoccupation with the Master and his consequent failure to attend adequately to the school work. M. at once resigned his post without any thought of the morrow. Within a fortnight the family was in poverty, and M. was one day pacing up and down the verandah of his house, musing how he would feed his children the next day. Just then a man came with a letter addressed to 'Mahendra Babu', and on opening it, M. found that it was a letter from his friend Sri Surendra Nath Banerjee, asking whether he would like to take up a professorship in the Ripon College. In this way three or four times he gave up the job that gave him the wherewithal to support the family, either for upholding principles or for practising spiritual Sadhanas in holy places, without any consideration of the possible dire worldly consequences; but he was always able to get over these difficulties somehow, and the interests of his family never suffered. In spite of his disregard for worldly goods, he was, towards the latter part of his life, in a fairly flourishing condition as the proprietor of the Morton School which he developed into a noted educational institution in the city. The Lord has said in the Bhagavad Git that in the case of those who think of nothing except Him, He Himself would take up all their material and spiritual responsibilities. M. was an example of the truth of the Lord's promise.
  Though his children received proper attention from him, his real family, both during the Master's lifetime and after, consisted of saints, devotees, Sannysins and spiritual aspirants. His life exemplifies the Master's teaching that an ideal householder must be like a good maidservant of a family, loving and caring properly for the children of the house, but knowing always that her real home and children are elsewhere. During the Master's lifetime he spent all his Sundays and other holidays with him and his devotees, and besides listening to the holy talks and devotional music, practised meditation both on the Personal and the Impersonal aspects of God under the direct guidance of the Master. In the pages of the Gospel the reader gets a picture of M.'s spiritual relationship with the Master how from a hazy belief in the Impersonal God of the Brahmos, he was step by step brought to accept both Personality and Impersonality as the two aspects of the same Non-dual Being, how he was convinced of the manifestation of that Being as Gods, Goddesses and as Incarnations, and how he was established in a life that was both of a Jnni and of a Bhakta. This Jnni-Bhakta outlook and way of living became so dominant a feature of his life that Swami Raghavananda, who was very closely associated with him during his last six years, remarks: "Among those who lived with M. in latter days, some felt that he always lived in this constant and conscious union with God even with open eyes (i.e., even in waking consciousness)." (Swami Raghavananda's article on M. in Prabuddha Bharata vol. XXXVII. P. 442.)
  --
  had sent his devotees who used to keep company with him, to attend the special worship at Belur Math at night. After attending the service at the home shrine, he went through the proof of the Kathmrita for an hour. Suddenly he got a severe attack of neuralgic pain, from which he had been suffering now and then, of late. Before 6 a.m. in the early hours of 4th June 1932 he passed away, fully conscious and chanting: 'Gurudeva-Ma, Kole tule na-o (Take me in your arms! O Master! O Mother!!)'
  SWMI TAPASYNANDA

0.01f - FOREWARD, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  it suffices, through symmetry, to bring out ahead of us surprising
  visions of the future.

0.01 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 1910 - spiritual personalities- Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   "He comes as the divine power and love which calls men to itself, so that they may take refuge in that and no longer in the in sufficiency of their human wills and the strife of their human fear, wrath and passion, and liberated from all this unquiet and suffering may live in the calm and bliss of the Divine."[6]
   "The Avatar comes to reveal the divine nature in man above this lower nature and to show what are the divine works, free, unegoistic, disinterested, impersonal, universal, full of the divine light, the divine power and the divine love. He comes as the divine personality which shall fill the consciousness of the human being and replace the limited egoistic personality, so that it shall be liberated out of ego into infinity and universality, out of birth into immortality."[7]

0.01 - Letters from the Mother to Her Son, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  will surely never suffer from a dearth of men.
  28 September 1931

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  It seems to me quite sufficiently big. They have no intention of
  using their bathroom as a ballroom, I suppose.
  --
  Oh! Let all tears be wiped away, all suffering relieved, all anguish dispelled, and let a calm serenity dwell
  in every heart.
  --
  O Thou who relievest all suffering and dispersest all
  ignorance, O Thou the supreme healer, have pity on me.
  --
  in his work, what can I do? It is true that the work suffers, but
  he suffers still more, for no amount of meditation can replace
  sincerity in the service of the Divine.
  --
  not understand at all and takes you for a fool suffering from
  hallucinations, or else he understands and then gets frightened,
  --
  just sufficient to alter all the factors of the problem and to bring
  about the result that one had anticipated by doubting.
  --
  (The sadhak suffered a headache after contact with a
  fellow-worker.) I don't understand these two completely
  --
  and so the formation did not have a power of truth sufficient to
  dissolve X's counter-formation. (This is true "occultism".)

0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Matter, which, however the too ethereally spiritual may despise it, is our foundation and the first condition of all our energies and realisations, and the Life-Energy which is our means of existence in a material body and the basis there even of our mental and spiritual activities. She has successfully achieved a certain stability of her constant material movement which is at once sufficiently steady and durable and sufficiently pliable and mutable to provide a fit dwelling-place and instrument for the progressively manifesting god in humanity. This is what is meant by the fable in the Aitareya Upanishad which tells us that the gods rejected the animal forms successively offered to them by the Divine Self and only when man was produced, cried out, "This indeed is perfectly made," and consented to enter in. She has effected also a working compromise between the inertia of matter and the active Life that lives in and feeds on it, by which not only is vital existence sustained, but the fullest developments of mentality are rendered possible. This equilibrium constitutes the basic status of Nature in man and is termed in the language of Yoga his gross body composed
  The Three Steps of Nature
  --
  Moreover the whole trend of modern thought and modern endeavour reveals itself to the observant eye as a large conscious effort of Nature in man to effect a general level of intellectual equipment, capacity and farther possibility by universalising the opportunities which modern civilisation affords for the mental life. Even the preoccupation of the European intellect, the protagonist of this tendency, with material Nature and the externalities of existence is a necessary part of the effort. It seeks to prepare a sufficient basis in man's physical being and vital energies and in his material environment for his full mental possibilities. By the spread of education, by the advance of the backward races, by the elevation of depressed classes, by the multiplication of labour-saving appliances, by the movement
  The Three Steps of Nature
  --
   towards ideal social and economic conditions, by the labour of Science towards an improved health, longevity and sound physique in civilised humanity, the sense and drift of this vast movement translates itself in easily intelligible signs. The right or at least the ultimate means may not always be employed, but their aim is the right preliminary aim, - a sound individual and social body and the satisfaction of the legitimate needs and demands of the material mind, sufficient ease, leisure, equal opportunity, so that the whole of mankind and no longer only the favoured race, class or individual may be free to develop the emotional and intellectual being to its full capacity. At present the material and economic aim may predominate, but always, behind, there works or there waits in reserve the higher and major impulse.
  And when the preliminary conditions are satisfied, when the great endeavour has found its base, what will be the nature of that farther possibility which the activities of the intellectual life must serve? If Mind is indeed Nature's highest term, then the entire development of the rational and imaginative intellect and the harmonious satisfaction of the emotions and sensibilities must be to themselves sufficient. But if, on the contrary, man is more than a reasoning and emotional animal, if beyond that which is being evolved, there is something that has to be evolved, then it may well be that the fullness of the mental life, the suppleness, flexibility and wide capacity of the intellect, the ordered richness of emotion and sensibility may be only a passage towards the development of a higher life and of more powerful faculties which are yet to manifest and to take possession of the lower instrument, just as mind itself has so taken possession of the body that the physical being no longer lives only for its own satisfaction but provides the foundation and the materials for a superior activity.
  The assertion of a higher than the mental life is the whole foundation of Indian philosophy and its acquisition and organisation is the veritable object served by the methods of Yoga.
  --
  The immanence itself would have no credible reason for being if it did not end in such a transfiguration. But if human mind can become capable of the glories of the divine Light, human emotion and sensibility can be transformed into the mould and assume the measure and movement of the supreme Bliss, human action not only represent but feel itself to be the motion of a divine and non-egoistic Force and the physical substance of our being sufficiently partake of the purity of the supernal essence, sufficiently unify plasticity and durable constancy to support and prolong these highest experiences and agencies, then all the long labour of Nature will end in a crowning justification and her evolutions reveal their profound significance.
  So dazzling is even a glimpse of this supreme existence and so absorbing its attraction that, once seen, we feel readily justified in neglecting all else for its pursuit. Even, by an opposite exaggeration to that which sees all things in Mind and the mental life as an exclusive ideal, Mind comes to be regarded as an unworthy deformation and a supreme obstacle, the source of an illusory universe, a negation of the Truth and itself to be denied and all its works and results annulled if we desire the final liberation. But this is a half-truth which errs by regarding only the actual limitations of Mind and ignores its divine intention.

0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  or sufficient education.
  Lovingly.
  --
  in novels; day-to-day existence is full of sufferings great and
  small, and it is only by identification with the Divine Consciousness that one can attain and preserve the true unchanging
  --
  seem to be saying that I like to see you suffer; but this is so
  absurd that I cannot believe it is what you mean.
  --
  of suffering from the world, how could I want, much less like,
  one of my children to suffer! It would be monstrous.
  7 January 1933

0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Its higher manifestations, even the most splendid and puissant, either merely increase the number of souls drawn out of social life and so impoverish it or disturb the society for a while by a momentary elevation. The truth is that neither the mental effort nor the spiritual impulse can suffice, divorced from each other, to overcome the immense resistance of material Nature.
  She demands their alliance in a complete effort before she will suffer a complete change in humanity. But, usually, these two great agents are unwilling to make to each other the necessary concessions.
  The mental life concentrates on the aesthetic, the ethical and the intellectual activities. Essential mentality is idealistic and a seeker after perfection. The subtle self, the brilliant Atman,1 is ever a dreamer. A dream of perfect beauty, perfect conduct, perfect Truth, whether seeking new forms of the Eternal or revitalising the old, is the very soul of pure mentality. But it knows not how to deal with the resistance of Matter. There it is hampered and inefficient, works by bungling experiments and has either to withdraw from the struggle or submit to the grey actuality. Or else, by studying the material life and accepting the conditions of the contest, it may succeed, but only in imposing temporarily some artificial system which infinite Nature either rends and casts aside or disfigures out of recognition or by withdrawing her assent leaves as the corpse of a dead ideal. Few and far between have been those realisations of the dreamer in Man which the world has gladly accepted, looks back to with a fond memory and seeks, in its elements, to cherish.
  --
  But the spiritual life, like the mental, may thus make use of this outward existence for the benefit of the individual with a perfect indifference to any collective uplifting of the merely symbolic world which it uses. Since the Eternal is for ever the same in all things and all things the same to the Eternal, since the exact mode of action and the result are of no importance compared with the working out in oneself of the one great realisation, this spiritual indifference accepts no matter what environment, no matter what action, dispassionately, prepared to retire as soon as its own supreme end is realised. It is so that many have understood the ideal of the Gita. Or else the inner love and bliss may pour itself out on the world in good deeds, in service, in compassion, the inner Truth in the giving of knowledge, without therefore attempting the transformation of a world which must by its inalienable nature remain a battlefield of the dualities, of sin and virtue, of truth and error, of joy and suffering.
  But if Progress also is one of the chief terms of worldexistence and a progressive manifestation of the Divine the true sense of Nature, this limitation also is invalid. It is possible for the spiritual life in the world, and it is its real mission, to change the material life into its own image, the image of the Divine. Therefore, besides the great solitaries who have sought and attained their self-liberation, we have the great spiritual teachers who have also liberated others and, supreme of all, the great dynamic souls who, feeling themselves stronger in the might of the Spirit than all the forces of the material life banded together, have thrown themselves upon the world, grappled with it in a loving wrestle and striven to compel its consent to its own transfiguration. Ordinarily, the effort is concentrated on a mental and moral change in humanity, but it may extend itself also to the alteration of the forms of our life and its institutions so that they too may be a better mould for the inpourings of the Spirit. These attempts have been the supreme landmarks in the progressive development of human ideals and the divine preparation of the race. Every one of them, whatever its outward results, has left Earth more capable of Heaven and quickened in its tardy movements the evolutionary Yoga of Nature.

0.04 - The Systems of Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Hathayoga aims at the conquest of the life and the body whose combination in the food sheath and the vital vehicle constitutes, as we have seen, the gross body and whose equilibrium is the foundation of all Nature's workings in the human being. The equilibrium established by Nature is sufficient for the normal egoistic life; it is in sufficient for the purpose of the Hathayogin.
  For it is calculated on the amount of vital or dynamic force necessary to drive the physical engine during the normal span of human life and to perform more or less adequately the various workings demanded of it by the individual life inhabiting this frame and the world-environment by which it is conditioned.
  --
  But Rajayoga does not forget that the disabilities of the ordinary mind proceed largely from its subjection to the reactions of the nervous system and the body. It adopts therefore from the Hathayogic system its devices of asana and pran.ayama, but reduces their multiple and elaborate forms in each case to one simplest and most directly effective process sufficient for its own immediate object. Thus it gets rid of the Hathayogic complexity and cumbrousness while it utilises the swift and powerful efficacy of its methods for the control of the body and the vital functions and for the awakening of that internal dynamism, full of a latent supernormal faculty, typified in Yogic terminology by the kun.d.alin, the coiled and sleeping serpent of Energy within. This done, the system proceeds to the perfect quieting of the restless mind and its elevation to a higher plane through concentration of mental force by the successive stages which lead to the utmost inner concentration or ingathered state of the consciousness which is called Samadhi.
  By Samadhi, in which the mind acquires the capacity of withdrawing from its limited waking activities into freer and higher states of consciousness, Rajayoga serves a double purpose. It compasses a pure mental action liberated from the confusions of the outer consciousness and passes thence to the higher supra-mental planes on which the individual soul enters into its true spiritual existence. But also it acquires the capacity of that free and concentrated energising of consciousness on

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  bad habit of revolt, you will see that suffering too will go away
  and be replaced by an unvarying happiness.
  --
  I feel completely suffocated. The struggle has become fiercer. How many days must I go on like this?
  My dear child,

0.05 - The Synthesis of the Systems, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Thirdly, the divine Power in us uses all life as the means of this integral Yoga. Every experience and outer contact with our world-environment, however trifling or however disastrous, is used for the work, and every inner experience, even to the most repellent suffering or the most humiliating fall, becomes a step on the path to perfection. And we recognise in ourselves with opened eyes the method of God in the world, His purpose of light in the obscure, of might in the weak and fallen, of delight in what is grievous and miserable. We see the divine method to be the same in the lower and in the higher working; only in the one it is pursued tardily and obscurely through the subconscious in
  Nature, in the other it becomes swift and self-conscious and the instrument confesses the hand of the Master. All life is a Yoga of Nature seeking to manifest God within itself. Yoga marks the stage at which this effort becomes capable of self-awareness and therefore of right completion in the individual. It is a gathering up and concentration of the movements dispersed and loosely combined in the lower evolution.

0.06 - INTRODUCTION, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  must suffice to say that St. John of the Cross seldom again touches those same
  heights of sublimity.
  --
  admirable chapters (xi-xiii), while one short chapter (xiv) suffices for the three lines
  remaining. We then embark upon the second stanza, which describes the soul's

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  is capable of overcoming all suffering and even death.
  It may be that human life is indeed incapable of it; but for the
  --
  The suffering we experience proves that the psychic being is far away from the Divine.
  It is not the psychic being which suffers, it is the mind, the vital
  and the ordinary consciousness of ignorant man.
  --
  Sweet Mother, I am happy because I love You and because I suffer a little in loving You.
  I don't see the need of your suffering. Psychic love is always
  peaceful and joyous; it is the vital which dramatises and makes
  --
  A love which is sufficiently strong can make a person the
  slave of the beloved.
  --
  If you repeat it with sufficient constancy, the recalcitrant part
  will at last be convinced.
  --
  the suffering of others, those who have turned their hearts to
  stones and are incapable of compassion.
  --
  insensible to their suffering, but what's the good of this
  feeling if I cannot come to their aid in their suffering?
  One cannot help others to overcome their sorrows and sufferings
  unless one has overcome all this in oneself and is master of one's
  --
  higher part of the mental being, aspires for the Divine and suffers
  when far from Him.

0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  faithful to your love." I suppose this is a sufficient answer and
  you do not expect me to justify my love in front of the foolish

0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  the difficulties and sufferings of the path are not real, but a
  creation of human ignorance, and that as soon as one gets out

01.01 - A Yoga of the Art of Life, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   As to the extent of realisation, we say again that that is not a matter of primary consideration. It is not the quantity but the substance that counts. Even if it were a small nucleus it would be sufficient, at least for the beginning, provided it is the real, the genuine thing
   Swalpamapyasya dharmasya tryate mahato bhayt1

01.01 - Sri Aurobindo - The Age of Sri Aurobindo, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Well, the view expressed in these words is not a new revelation. It has been the cry of suffering humanity through the ages. Man has borne his cross since the beginning of his creation through want and privation, through disease and bereavement, through all manner of turmoil and tribulation, and yetmirabile dictuat the same time, in the very midst of those conditions, he has been aspiring and yearning for something else, ignoring the present, looking into the beyond. It is not the prosperous and the more happily placed in life who find it more easy to turn to the higher life, it is not the wealthiest who has the greatest opportunity to pursue a spiritual idea. On the contrary, spiritual leaders have thought and experienced otherwise.
   Apart from the well-recognised fact that only in distress does the normal man think of God and non-worldly things, the real matter, however, is that the inner life is a thing apart and follows its own line of movement, does not depend upon, is not subservient to, the kind of outer life that one may happen to live under. The Bible says indeed, "Blessed are the poor, blessed are they that mourn"... But the Upanishad declares, on the other hand, that even as one lies happily on a royal couch, bathes and anoints himself with all the perfumes of the world, has attendants all around and always to serve him, even so, one can be full of the divine consciousness from the crown of the head to the tip of his toe-nail. In fact, a poor or a prosperous life is in no direct or even indirect ratio to a spiritual life. All the miseries and immediate needs of a physical life do not and cannot detain or delay one from following the path of the ideal; nor can all your riches be a burden to your soul and overwhelm it, if it chooses to walk onit can not only walk, but soar and fly with all that knapsack on its back.

01.01 - The New Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Although we may not know it, the New Man the divine race of humanity is already among us. It may be in our next neighbour, in our nearest brother, even in myself. Only a thin veil covers it. It marches just behind the line. It waits for an occasion to throw off the veil and place itself in the forefront. We are living in strenuous times in which age-long institutions are going down and new-forces rearing their heads, old habits are being cast off and new impulsions acquired. In every sphere of life, we see the urgent demand for a recasting, a fresh valuation of things. From the base to the summit, from the economic and political life to the artistic and spiritual, humanity is being shaken to bring out a new expression and articulation. There is the hidden surge of a Power, the secret stress of a Spirit that can no longer suffer to remain in the shade and behind the mask, but wills to come out in the broad daylight and be recognised in its plenary virtues.
   That Power, that Spirit has been growing and gathering its strength during all the millenniums that humanity has lived through. On the momentous day when man appeared on earth, the Higher Man also took his birth. Since the hour the Spirit refused to be imprisoned in its animal sheath and came out as man, it approached by that very uplift a greater freedom and a vaster movement. It was the crest of that underground wave which peered over the surface from age to age, from clime to clime through the experiences of poets and prophets and sages the Head of the Sacrificial Horse galloping towards the Dawn.

01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Yet only her outward self suffered and strove;
  Even her humanity was half divine:
  --
  The sacrifice of suffering and desire
  Earth offers to the immortal Ecstasy

01.02 - Natures Own Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This has been the highest consummation, the supreme goal which the purest spiritual experience and the deepest aspiration of the human consciousness generally sought to attain. But in this view, the world or creation or Nature came in the end to be looked upon as fundamentally a product of Ignorance: ignorance and suffering and incapacity and death were declared to be the very hallmark of things terrestrial. The Light that dwells above and beyond can be made to shed for a while some kind of lustre upon the mortal darkness but never altogether to remove or change itto live in the full light, to be in and of the Light means to pass beyond. Not that there have not been other strands and types of spiritual experiences and aspirations, but the one we are considering has always struck the major chord and dominated and drowned all the rest.
   But the initial illusory consciousness of the Overmind need not at all lead to the static Brahmic consciousness or Sunyam alone. As a matter of fact, there is in this particular processes of consciousness a hiatus between the two, between Maya and Brahman, as though one has to leap from the one into the other somehow. This hiatus is filled up in Sri Aurobindo's Yoga by the principle of Supermind, not synthetic-analytic2 in knowledge like Overmind and the highest mental intelligence, but inescapably unitarian even in the utmost diversity. Supermind is the Truth-consciousness at once static and dynamic, self-existent and creative: in Supermind the Brahmic consciousness Sachchidanandais ever self-aware and ever manifested and embodied in fundamental truth-powers and truth-forms for the play of creation; it is the plane where the One breaks out into the Many and the Many still remain one, being and knowing themselves to be but various self-expressions of the One; it develops the spiritual archetypes, the divine names and forms of all individualisations of an evolving existence.
  --
   In the Supermind things exist in their perfect spiritual reality; each is consciously the divine reality in its transcendent essence, its cosmic extension, its, spiritual individuality; the diversity of a manifested existence is there, but the mutually exclusive separativeness has not yet arisen. The ego, the knot of separativity, appears at a later and lower stage of involution; what is here is indivisible nexus of individualising centres of the one eternal truth of being. Where Supermind and Overmind meet, one can see the multiple godheads, each distinct in his own truth and beauty and power and yet all together forming the one supreme consciousness infinitely composite and inalienably integral. But stepping back into Supermind one sees something moreOneness gathering into itself all diversity, not destroying it, but annulling and forbidding the separative consciousness that is the beginning of Ignorance. The first shadow of the Illusory Consciousness, the initial possibility of the movement of Ignorance comes in when the supramental light enters the penumbra of the mental sphere. The movement of Supermind is the movement of light without obscurity, straight, unwavering, unswerving, absolute. The Force here contains and holds in their oneness of Reality the manifold but not separated lines of essential and unalloyed truth: its march is the inevitable progression of each one assured truth entering into and upholding every other and therefore its creation, play or action admits of no trial or stumble or groping or deviation; for each truth rests on all others and on that which harmonises them all and does not act as a Power diverging from and even competing with other Powers of being. In the Overmind commences the play of divergent possibilities the simple, direct, united and absolute certainties of the supramental consciousness retire, as it were, a step behind and begin to work themselves out through the interaction first of separately individualised and then of contrary and contradictory forces. In the Overmind there is a conscious underlying Unity but yet each Power, Truth, Aspect of that Unity is encouraged to work out its possibilities as if it were sufficient to itself and the others are used by it for its own enhancement until in the denser and darker reaches below Overmind this turns out a thing of blind conflict and battle and, as it would appear, of chance survival. Creation or manifestation originally means the concretisation or devolution of the powers of Conscious Being into a play of united diversity; but on the line which ends in Matter it enters into more and more obscure forms and forces and finally the virtual eclipse of the supreme light of the Divine Consciousness. Creation as it descends' towards the Ignorance becomes an involution of the Spirit through Mind and Life into Matter; evolution is a movement backward, a return journey from Matter towards the Spirit: it is the unravelling, the gradual disclosure and deliverance of the Spirit, the ascension and revelation of the involved consciousness through a series of awakeningsMatter awakening into Life, Life awakening into Mind and Mind now seeking to awaken into something beyond the Mind, into a power of conscious Spirit.
   The apparent or actual result of the movement of Nescienceof Involutionhas been an increasing negation of the Spirit, but its hidden purpose is ultimately to embody the Spirit in Matter, to express here below in cosmic Time-Space the splendours of the timeless Reality. The material body came into existence bringing with it inevitably, as it seemed, mortality; it appeared even to be fashioned out of mortality, in order that in this very frame and field of mortality, Immortality, the eternal Spirit Consciousness which is the secret truth and reality in Time itself as well as behind it, might be established and that the Divine might be possessed, or rather, possess itself not in one unvarying mode of the static consciousness, as it does even now behind the cosmic play, but in the play itself and in the multiple mode of the terrestrial existence.
  --
   An organ in the human being has been especially developed to become the effective instrument of this accelerated Yogic process the self-consciousness which I referred to as being the distinctive characteristic of man is a function of this organ. It is his soul, his psychic being; originally it is the spark of the Divine Consciousness which came down and became involved in Matter and has been endeavouring ever since to release itself through the upward march of evolution. It is this which presses on continually as the stimulus to the evolutionary movement; and in man it has attained sufficient growth and power and has come so far to the front from behind the veil that it can now lead and mould his external consciousness. It is also the channel through which the Divine Consciousness can flow down into the inferior levels of human nature. It is the being no bigger than the thumb ever seated within the heart, spoken of in the Upanishads. It is likewise the basis of true individuality and personal identity. It is again the reflection or expression in evolutionary Nature of one's essential selfjivtman that is above, an eternal portion of the Divine, one with the Divine and yet not dissolved and lost in it. The psychic being is thus on the one hand in direct contact with the Divine and the higher consciousness, and on the other it is the secret upholder and controller' (bhart, antarymin) of the inferior consciousness, the hidden nucleus round which the body and the life and the mind of the individual are built up and organised.
   The first decisive step in Yoga is taken when one becomes conscious of the psychic being, or, looked at from the other side, when the psychic being comes forward and takes possession of the external being, begins to initiate and influence the movements of the mind and life and body and gradually free them from the ordinary round of ignorant nature. The awakening of the psychic being means, as I have said, not only a deepening and heightening of the consciousness and its release from the obscurity and limitation of the inferior Prakriti, confined to the lower threefold status, into what is behind and beyond; it means also a return of the deeper and higher consciousness upon the lower hemisphere and a consequent purification and illumination and regeneration of the latter. Finally, when the psychic being is in full self-possession and power, it can be the vehicle of the direct supramental consciousness which will then be able to act freely and absolutely for the entire transformation of the external nature, its transfiguration into a perfect body of the Truth-consciousness in a word, its divinisation.

01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  An old account of suffering exhaust,
  Strike out from Time the soul's long compound debt
  --
  That will not suffer long too glad a note.
  4.8
  --
  But not to submit and suffer was she born;
  To lead, to deliver was her glorious part.

01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This is spiritual matter and spiritual manner that can never be improved upon. This is spiritual poetry in its quintessence. I am referring naturally here to the original and not to the translation which can never do full justice, even at its very best, to the poetic value in question. For apart from the individual genius of the poet, the greatness of the language, the instrument used by the poet, is also involved. It may well be what is comparatively easy and natural in the language of the gods (devabhasha) would mean a tour de force, if not altogether an impossibility, in a human language. The Sanskrit language was moulded and fashioned in the hands of the Rishis, that is to say, those who lived and moved and had their being in the spiritual consciousness. The Hebrew or even the Zend does not seem to have reached that peak, that absoluteness of the spiritual tone which seems inherent in the Indian tongue, although those too breathed and grew in a spiritual atmosphere. The later languages, however, Greek or Latin or their modern descendants, have gone still farther from the source, they are much nearer to the earth and are suffused with the smell and effluvia of this vale of tears.
   Among the ancients, strictly speaking, the later classical Lucretius was a remarkable phenomenon. By nature he was a poet, but his mental interest lay in metaphysical speculation, in philosophy, and unpoetical business. He turned away from arms and heroes, wrath and love and, like Seneca and Aurelius, gave himself up to moralising and philosophising, delving 'into the mystery, the why and the how and the whither of it all. He chose a dangerous subject for his poetic inspiration and yet it cannot be said that his attempt was a failure. Lucretius was not a religious or spiritual poet; he was rather Marxian,atheistic, materialistic. The dialectical materialism of today could find in him a lot of nourishment and support. But whatever the content, the manner has made a whole difference. There was an idealism, a clarity of vision and an intensity of perception, which however scientific apparently, gave his creation a note, an accent, an atmosphere high, tense, aloof, ascetic, at times bordering on the supra-sensual. It was a high light, a force of consciousness that at its highest pitch had the ring and vibration of something almost spiritual. For the basic principle of Lucretius' inspiration is a large thought-force, a tense perception, a taut nervous reactionit is not, of course, the identity in being with the inner realities which is the hallmark of a spiritual consciousness, yet it is something on the way towards that.
  --
   suffuse my mood with a familiar glow.
   For 'tis with mouth of clay I supplicate:
  --
   This is what I was trying to make out as the distinguishing trait of the real spiritual consciousness that seems to be developing in the poetic creation of tomorrow, e.g., it has the same rationality, clarity, concreteness of perception as the scientific spirit has in its own domain and still it is rounded off with a halo of magic and miracle. That is the nature of the logic of the infinite proper to the spiritual consciousness. We can have a Science of the Spirit as well as a Science of Matter. This is the Thought element or what corresponds to it, of which I was speaking, the philosophical factor, that which gives form to the formless or definition to that which is vague, a nearness and familiarity to that which is far and alien. The fullness of the spiritual consciousness means such a thing, the presentation of a divine name and form. And this distinguishes it from the mystic consciousness which is not the supreme solar consciousness but the nearest approach to it. Or, perhaps, the mystic dwells in the domain of the Divine, he may even be suffused with a sense of unity but would not like to acquire the Divine's nature and function. Normally and generally he embodies all the aspiration and yearning moved by intimations and suggestions belonging to the human mentality, the divine urge retaining still the human flavour. We can say also, using a Vedantic terminology, that the mystic consciousness gives us the tatastha lakshana, the nearest approximative attribute of the attri buteless; or otherwise, it is the hiranyagarbha consciousness which englobes the multiple play, the coruscated possibilities of the Reality: while the spiritual proper may be considered as prajghana, the solid mass, the essential lineaments of revelatory knowledge, the typal "wave-particles" of the Reality. In the former there is a play of imagination, even of fancy, a decorative aesthesis, while in the latter it is vision pure and simple. If the spiritual poetry is solar in its nature, we can say, by extending the analogy, that mystic poetry is characteristically lunarMoon representing the delight and the magic that Mind and mental imagination, suffused, no doubt, with a light or a reflection of some light from beyond, is capable of (the Upanishad speaks of the Moon being born of the Mind).
   To sum up and recapitulate. The evolution of the poetic expression in man has ever been an attempt at a return and a progressive approach to the spiritual source of poetic inspiration, which was also the original, though somewhat veiled, source from the very beginning. The movement has followed devious waysstrongly negative at timeseven like man's life and consciousness in general of which it is an organic member; but the ultimate end and drift seems to have been always that ideal and principle even when fallen on evil days and evil tongues. The poet's ideal in the dawn of the world was, as the Vedic Rishi sang, to raise things of beauty in heaven by his poetic power,kavi kavitv divi rpam sajat. Even a Satanic poet, the inaugurator, in a way, of modernism and modernistic consciousness, Charles Baudelaire, thus admonishes his spirit:

01.03 - Rationalism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   What is Reason, the faculty that is said to be the proud privilege of man, the sovereign instrument he alone possesses for the purpose of knowing? What is the value of knowledge that Reason gives? For it is the manner of knowing, the particular faculty or instrument by which we know, that determines the nature and content of knowledge. Reason is the collecting of available sense-perceptions and a certain mode of working upon them. It has three component elements that have been defined as observation, classification and deduction. Now, the very composition of Reason shows that it cannot be a perfect instrument of knowledge; the limitations are the inherent limitations of the component elements. As regards observation there is a two-fold limitation. First, observation is a relative term and variable quantity. One observes through the prism of one's own observing faculty, through the bias of one's own personality and no two persons can have absolutely the same manner of observation. So Science has recognised the necessity of personal equation and has created an imaginary observer, a "mean man" as the standard of reference. And this already takes us far away from the truth, from the reality. Secondly, observation is limited by its scope. All the facts of the world, all sense-perceptions possible and actual cannot be included within any observation however large, however collective it may be. We have to go always upon a limited amount of data, we are able to construct only a partial and sketchy view of the surface of existence. And then it is these few and doubtful facts that Reason seeks to arrange and classify. That classification may hold good for certain immediate ends, for a temporary understanding of the world and its forces, either in order to satisfy our curiosity or to gain some practical utility. For when we want to consider the world only in its immediate relation to us, a few and even doubtful facts are sufficient the more immediate the relation, the more immaterial the doubtfulness and in sufficiency of facts. We may quite confidently go a step in darkness, but to walk a mile we do require light and certainty. Our scientific classification has a background of uncertainty, if not, of falsity; and our deduction also, even while correct within a very narrow range of space and time, cannot escape the fundamental vices of observation and classification upon which it is based.
   It might be said, however, that the guarantee or sanction of Reason does not lie in the extent of its application, nor can its subjective nature (or ego-centric predication, as philosophers would term it) vitiate the validity of its conclusions. There is, in fact, an inherent unity and harmony between Reason and Reality. If we know a little of Reality, we know the whole; if we know the subjective, we know also the objective. As in the part, so in the whole; as it is within, so it is without. If you say that I will die, you need not wait for my actual death to have the proof of your statement. The generalising power inherent in Reason is the guarantee of the certitude to which it leads. Reason is valid, as it does not betray us. If it were such as anti-intellectuals make it out to be, we would be making nothing but false steps, would always remain entangled in contradictions. The very success of Reason is proof of its being a reliable and perfect instrument for the knowledge of Truth and Reality. It is beside the mark to prove otherwise, simply by analysing the nature of Reason and showing the fundamental deficiencies of that nature. It is rather to the credit of Reason that being as it is, it is none the less a successful and trustworthy agent.

01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Of all that suffers to be still unknown
  And all that labours vainly to be born

01.04 - Motives for Seeking the Divine, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Divine and do His work or His will and I am satisfied, even if the use of Power entails suffering also." It is possible to shun bliss as a thing too tremendous or ecstatic and ask only or rather for peace, for liberation, for Nirvana. You speak of self-fulfilment,
  - one may regard the Supreme not as the Divine but as one's highest Self and seek fulfilment of one's being in that highest Self; but one need not envisage it as a self of bliss, ecstasy, Ananda - one may envisage it as a self of freedom, vastness, knowledge, tranquillity, strength, calm, perfection - perhaps too calm for a ripple of anything so disturbing as joy to enter. So even if it is for something to be gained that one approaches the Divine, it is not a fact that one can approach Him or seek union only for the sake of Ananda and nothing else.

01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   I said that the supreme artist is superconscious: his consciousness withdraws from the normal mental consciousness and becomes awake and alive in another order of consciousness. To that superior consciousness the artist's mentalityhis ideas and dispositions, his judgments and valuations and acquisitions, in other words, his normal psychological make-upserves as a channel, an instrument, a medium for transcription. Now, there are two stages, or rather two lines of activity in the processus, for they may be overlapping and practically simultaneous. First, there is the withdrawal and the in-gathering of consciousness and then its reappearance into expression. The consciousness retires into a secret or subtle worldWords-worth's "recollected in tranquillity"and comes back with the riches gathered or transmuted there. But the purity of the gold thus garnered and stalled in the artistry of words and sounds or lines and colours depends altogether upon the purity of the channel through which it has to pass. The mental vehicle receives and records and it can do so to perfection if it is perfectly in tune with what it has to receive and record; otherwise the transcription becomes mixed and blurred, a faint or confused echo, a poor show. The supreme creators are precisely those in whom the receptacle, the instrumental faculties offer the least resistance and record with absolute fidelity the experiences of the over or inner consciousness. In Shakespeare, in Homer, in Valmiki the inflatus of the secret consciousness, the inspiration, as it is usually termed, bears down, sweeps away all obscurity or contrariety in the recording mentality, suffuses it with its own glow and puissance, indeed resolves it into its own substance, as it were. And the difference between the two, the secret norm and the recording form, determines the scale of the artist's creative value. It happens often that the obstruction of a too critically observant and self-conscious brain-mind successfully blocks up the flow of something supremely beautiful that wanted to come down and waited for an opportunity.
   Artists themselves, almost invariably, speak of their inspiration: they look upon themselves more or less as mere instruments of something or some Power that is beyond them, beyond their normal consciousness attached to the brain-mind, that controls them and which they cannot control. This perception has been given shape in myths and legends. Goddess Saraswati or the Muses are, however, for them not a mere metaphor but concrete realities. To what extent a poet may feel himself to be a mere passive, almost inanimate, instrumentnothing more than a mirror or a sensitive photographic plateis illustrated in the famous case of Coleridge. His Kubla Khan, as is well known, he heard in sleep and it was a long poem very distinctly recited to him, but when he woke up and wanted to write it down he could remember only the opening lines, the rest having gone completely out of his memory; in other words, the poem was ready-composed somewhere else, but the transmitting or recording instrument was faulty and failed him. Indeed, it is a common experience to hear in sleep verses or musical tunes and what seem then to be very beautiful things, but which leave no trace on the brain and are not recalled in memory.
   Still, it must be noted that Coleridge is a rare example, for the recording apparatus is not usually so faithful but puts up its own formations that disturb and alter the perfection of the original. The passivity or neutrality of the intermediary is relative, and there are infinite grades of it. Even when the larger waves that play in it in the normal waking state are quieted down, smaller ripples of unconscious or half-conscious habitual formations are thrown up and they are sufficient to cause the scattering and dispersal of the pure light from above.
   The absolute passivity is attainable, perhaps, only by the Yogi. And in this sense the supreme poet is a Yogi, for in his consciousness the higher, deeper, subtler or other modes of experiences pass through and are recorded with the minimum aberration or diffraction.
  --
   The consciously purposive activity of the poetic consciousness in fact, of all artistic consciousness has shown itself with a clear and unambiguous emphasis in two directions. First of all with regard to the subject-matter: the old-world poets took things as they were, as they were obvious to the eye, things of human nature and things of physical Nature, and without questioning dealt with them in the beauty of their normal form and function. The modern mentality has turned away from the normal and the obvious: it does not accept and admit the "given" as the final and definitive norm of things. It wishes to discover and establish other norms, it strives to bring about changes in the nature and condition of things, envisage the shape of things to come, work for a brave new world. The poet of today, in spite of all his effort to remain a pure poet, in spite of Housman's advocacy of nonsense and not-sense being the essence of true Art, is almost invariably at heart an incorrigible prophet. In revolt against the old and established order of truths and customs, against all that is normally considered as beautiful,ideals and emotions and activities of man or aspects and scenes and movements of Natureagainst God or spiritual life, the modern poet turns deliberately to the ugly and the macabre, the meaningless, the insignificant and the triflingtins and teas, bone and dust and dustbin, hammer and sicklehe is still a prophet, a violent one, an iconoclast, but one who has his own icon, a terribly jealous being, that seeks to pull down the past, erase it, to break and batter and knead the elements in order to fashion out of them something conforming to his heart's desire. There is also the class who have the vision and found the truth and its solace, who are prophets, angelic and divine, messengers and harbingers of a new beauty that is to dawn upon earth. And yet there are others in whom the two strains mingle or approach in a strange way. All this means that the artist is far from being a mere receiver, a mechanical executor, a passive unconscious instrument, but that he is supremely' conscious and master of his faculties and implements. This fact is doubly reinforced when we find how much he is preoccupied with the technical aspect of his craft. The richness and variety of patterns that can be given to the poetic form know no bounds today. A few major rhythms were sufficient for the ancients to give full expression to their poetic inflatus. For they cared more for some major virtues, the basic and fundamental qualitiessuch as truth, sublimity, nobility, forcefulness, purity, simplicity, clarity, straightforwardness; they were more preoccupied with what they had to say and they wanted, no doubt, to say it beautifully and powerfully; but the modus operandi was not such a passion or obsession with them, it had not attained that almost absolute value for itself which modern craftsmanship gives it. As technology in practical life has become a thing of overwhelming importance to man today, become, in the Shakespearean phrase, his "be-all and end-all", even so the same spirit has invaded and pervaded his aesthetics too. The subtleties, variations and refinements, the revolutions, reversals and inventions which the modern poet has ushered and takes delight in, for their own sake, I repeat, for their intrinsic interest, not for the sake of the subject which they have to embody and clothe, have never been dream by Aristotle, the supreme legislator among the ancients, nor by Horace, the almost incomparable craftsman among the ancients in the domain of poetry. Man has become, to be sure, a self-conscious creator to the pith of his bone.
   Such a stage in human evolution, the advent of Homo Faber, has been a necessity; it has to serve a purpose and it has done admirably its work. Only we have to put it in its proper place. The salvation of an extremely self-conscious age lies in an exceeding and not in a further enhancement or an exclusive concentration of the self-consciousness, nor, of course, in a falling back into the original unconsciousness. It is this shift in the poise of consciousness that has been presaged and prepared by the conscious, the scientific artists of today. Their task is to forge an instrument for a type of poetic or artistic creation completely new, unfamiliar, almost revolutionary which the older mould would find it impossible to render adequately. The yearning of the human consciousness was not to rest satisfied with the familiar and the ordinary, the pressure was for the discovery of other strands, secret stores of truth and reality and beauty. The first discovery was that of the great Unconscious, the dark and mysterious and all-powerful subconscient. Many of our poets and artists have been influenced by this power, some even sought to enter into that region and become its denizens. But artistic inspiration is an emanation of Light; whatever may be the field of its play, it can have its origin only in the higher spheres, if it is to be truly beautiful and not merely curious and scientific.

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Or for what reason is the suffering here,
  God's sanction to the paradox of life
  --
  When first man's heart dared death and suffered life.
  One who has shaped this world is ever its lord:
  --
  Even in what is suffering to our sense,
  He feels the sweetness of her mastering touch,

01.05 - Rabindranath Tagore: A Great Poet, a Great Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Thus, on the one hand, the Eternity, the Infinity, the Spirit is brought nearer home to us in its embodied symbols and living vehicles and vivid formulations, it becomes easily available to mortals, even like the father to his son, to use a Vedic phrase; on the other hand, earthly things, mere humanities are uplifted and suffused with a "light that never was, on sea or land."
   Another great poet of the spirit says also, almost like Tagore:

01.05 - The Nietzschean Antichrist, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Nietzsche as the apostle of force is a name now familiar to all the world. The hero, the warrior who never tamely accepts suffering and submission and defeat under any condition but fights always and fights to conquersuch is the ideal man, according to Nietzsche,the champion of strength, of greatness, of mightiness. The dominating personality infused with the supreme "will to power"he is Ubermensch, the Superman. Sentiment does not move the mountains, emotion diffuses itself only in vague aspiration. The motive power, the creative fiat does not dwell in the heart but somewhere higher. The way of the Cross, the path of love and charity and pity does not lead to the kingdom of Heaven. The world has tried it for the last twenty centuries of its Christian civilisation and the result is that we are still living in a luxuriant abundance of misery and sordidness and littleness. This is how Nietzsche thinks and feels. He finds no virtue in the old rgimes and he revolts from them. He wants a speedy and radical remedy and teaches that by violence only the Kingdom of Heaven can be seized. For, to Nietzsche the world is only a clash of forces and the Superman therefore is one who is the embodiment of the greatest force. Nietzsche does not care for the good, it is the great that moves him. The good, the moral is of man, conventional and has only a fictitious value. The great, the non-moral is, on the other hand, divine. That only has a value of its own. The good is nothing but a sort of makeshift arrangement which man makes for himself in order to live commodiously and which changes according to his temperament. But the great is one with the Supreme Wisdom and is absolute and imperative. The good cannot create the great; it is the great that makes for the good. This is what he really means when he says, "They say that a good cause sanctifies war but I tell thee it is a good war that sanctifies all cause." For the goodness of your cause you judge by your personal predilections, by your false conventionalities, by a standard that you set up in your ignoranceBut a good war, the output of strength in any cause is in itself a cause of salvation. For thereby you are the champion of that ultimate verity which conduces to the ultimate good. Do not shrink, he would say, to be even like the cyclone and the avalanche, destructive, indeed, but grand and puissant and therefore truer emblems of the BeyondJenseitsthan the weak, the little, the pitiful that do not dare to destroy and by that very fact cannot hope to create.
   This is the Nietzsche we all know. But there is another aspect of his which the world has yet been slow to recognise. For, at bottom, Nietzsche is not all storm and fury. If his Superman is a Destroying Angel, he is none the less an angel. If he is endowed with a supreme sense of strength and power, there is also secreted in the core of his heart a sense of the beautiful that illumines his somewhat sombre aspect. For although Nietzsche is by birth a Slavo-Teuton, by culture and education he is pre-eminently Hellenic. His earliest works are on the subject of Greek tragedy and form what he describes as an "Apollonian dream." And to this dream, to this Greek aesthetic sense more than to any thing else he sacrifices justice and pity and charity. To him the weak and the miserable, the sick and the maimed are a sort of blot, a kind of ulcer on the beautiful face of humanity. The herd that wallow in suffering and relish suffering disfigure the aspect of the world and should therefore be relentlessly mowed out of existence. By being pitiful to them we give our tacit assent to their persistence. And it is precisely because of this that Nietzsche has a horror of Christianity. For compassion gives indulgence to all the ugliness of the world and thus renders that ugliness a necessary and indispensable element of existence. To protect the weak, to sympathise with the lowly brings about more of weakness and more of lowliness. Nietzsche has an aristocratic taste par excellencewhat he aims at is health and vigour and beauty. But above all it is an aristocracy of the spirit, an aristocracy endowed with all the richness and beauty of the soul that Nietzsche wants to establish. The beggar of the street is the symbol of ugliness, of the poverty of the spirit. And the so-called aristocrat, die millionaire of today is as poor and ugly as any helpless leper. The soul of either of them is made of the same dirty, sickly stuff. The tattered rags, the crouching heart, the effeminate nerve, the unenlightened soul are the standing ugliness of the world and they have no place in the ideal, the perfect humanity. Humanity, according to Nietzsche, is made in order to be beautiful, to conceive the beautiful, to create the beautiful. Nietzsche's Superman has its perfect image in a Grecian statue of Zeus cut out in white marble-Olympian grandeur shedding in every lineament Apollonian beauty and Dionysian vigour.
   The real secret of Nietzsche's philosophy is not an adoration of brute force, of blind irrational joy in fighting and killing. Far from it, Nietzsche has no kinship with Treitschke or Bernhard. What Nietzsche wanted was a world purged of littleness and ugliness, a humanity, not of saints, perhaps, but of heroes, lofty in their ideal, great in their achievement, majestic in their empirea race of titanic gods breathing the glory of heaven itself.

01.06 - On Communism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Against this tyranny of the group, this absolute rule of the collective will, the human mind rose in revolt and the result was Individualism. For whatever may be the truth and necessity of the Collective, the Individual is no less true and necessary. The individual has his own law and urge of being and his own secret godhead. The collective godhead derides the individual godhead at its peril. The first movement of the reaction, however, was a run to the other extremity; a stern collectivism gave birth to an intransigent individualism. The individual is sacred and inviolable, cost what it may. It does not matter what sort of individuality one seeks, it is enough if the thing is there. So the doctrine of individualism has come to set a premium on egoism and on forces that are disruptive of all social bonds. Each and every individual has the inherent right, which is also a duty, to follow his own impetus and impulse. Society is nothing but the battle ground for competing individualities the strongest survive and the weakest go to the wall. Association and co-operation are instruments that the individual may use and utilise for his own growth and development but in the main they act as deterrents rather than as aids to the expression and expansion of his characteristic being. In reality, however, if we probe sufficiently deep into the matter we find that there is no such thing as corporate life and activity; what appears as such is only a camouflage for rigorous competition; at the best, there maybe only an offensive and defensive alliancehumanity fights against nature, and within humanity itself group fights against group and in the last analysis, within the group, the individual fights against the individual. This is the ultimate Law-the Dharma of creation.
   Now, what such an uncompromising individualism fails to recognise is that individuality and ego are not the same thing, that the individual may have his individuality intact and entire and yet sacrifice his ego, that the soul of man is a much greater thing than his vital being. It is simply ignoring the fact and denying the truth to say that man is only a fighting animal and not a loving god, that the self within the individual realises itself only through competition and not co-operation. It is an error to conceive of society as a mere parallelogram of forces, to suppose that it has risen simply out of the struggle of individual interests and continues to remain by that struggle. Struggle is only one aspect of the thing, a particular form at a particular stage, a temporary manifestation due to a particular system and a particular habit and training. It would be nearer the truth to say that society came into being with the demand of the individual soul to unite with the individual soul, with the stress of an Over-soul to express itself in a multitude of forms, diverse yet linked together and organised in perfect harmony. Only, the stress for union manifested itself first on the material plane as struggle: but this is meant to be corrected and transcended and is being continually corrected and transcended by a secret harmony, a real commonality and brotherhood and unity. The individual is not so self-centred as the individualists make him to be, his individuality has a much vaster orbit and fulfils itself only by fulfilling others. The scientists have begun to discover other instincts in man than those of struggle and competition; they now place at the origin of social grouping an instinct which they name the herd-instinct: but this is only a formulation in lower terms, a translation on the vital plane of a higher truth and reality the fundamental oneness and accord of individuals and their spiritual impulsion to unite.
  --
   If society, that is to say, community, be the fieldkshetra for the individual to live, move and have its being, then we must begin at the very outset with the community itself, at least, with a nucleus that will go to form such a thing. The fear that the untimely grouping together of immature souls may crush out individuality and dig its own grave has, no doubt, sufficient justification behind it to deter one from the attempt; but neither can we be certain that souls nursed and nourished in solitary cells, absolutely apart from any mellowing and broadening influence of the outside world will ever reach to that stage of perfect maturity when they will suddenly and spontaneously break open their cells and recognise in one another the communal brother-self.
   As a matter of fact, the individual is not and cannot be such an isolated thing as our egoistic sense would like to have it. The sharp angularities of the individual are being, at every moment, chastened by the very primary conditions of life; and to fail to recognise this is the blindest form of ignorance. It is no easy task to draw exactly the line of distinction between our individual being and our social or communal being. In actual life they are so blended together that in trying to extricate them from each other, we but tear and lacerate them both. The highest wisdom is to take the two together as they are, and by a gradual purifying processboth internal and external, internal in thought and knowledge and will, external in life and actionrestore them to their respective truth and lawSatyam and Ritam.

01.06 - Vivekananda, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A personal reminiscence. A young man in prison, accused of conspiracy and waging war against the British Empire. If convicted he might have to suffer the extreme penalty, at least, transportation to the Andamans. The case is dragging on for long months. And the young man is in a solitary cell. He cannot always keep up his spirits high. Moments of sadness and gloom and despair come and almost overwhelm him. Who was there to console and cheer him up? Vivekananda. Vivekananda's speeches, From Colombo to Almora, came, as a godsend, into the hands of the young man. Invariably, when the period of despondency came he used to open the book, read a few pages, read them over again, and the cloud was there no longer. Instead there was hope and courage and faith and future and light and air.
   Such is Vivekananda, the embodiment of Fearlessnessabh, the Upanishadic word, the mantra, he was so fond of. The life and vision of Vivekananda can be indeed summed up in the mighty phrase of the Upanishads, nyam tm balahnena labhya. 'This soul no weakling can attain.' Strength! More strength! Strength evermore! One remembers the motto of Danton, the famous leader in the French Revolution:De l'audance, encore de l'audace, toujours de l'audace!

01.07 - The Bases of Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Our ideals have been mental constructions, rather than spiritual realitiesrealities of the deepest and highest being. And the power by which we sought to realise those ideals was mainly the insistence of our emotional urges, rather than Nature's Truth-Power. For this must be understood that the mental, the vital and the physical form a nexus of reality which works in its own inexorable law and so long as we are within them we cannot but obey the laws that guide them. Of these three strata which form the human adhara, it is the vital which holds the key to man's nature. It is the executive power, the force that fashions the realities on the physical plane; it is what creates the character. The power of thought and sentiment is often much too exaggerated, even so the power of the body, that of physical and external rules and regulations. The mental or the physical or both together can mould the vital only to a limited extent, to the extent which is allowed by the inherent law of the vital. If the demands of the mental and the physical are stretched too far and are not suffered by the vital, a crash and catastrophe is bound to come in the end.
   This is the meaning of the Reformist's pessimism. So long as we remain within the domain of the triple nexus, we must always take account of an original sin, an aboriginal irredeemability in human nature. And it, is this fact which a too hasty optimistic idealism is apt to ignore. The point, however, is that man need not be necessarily bound to this triple chord of life. He can go beyond, transcend himself and find a reality which is the basis of even this lower poise of the mental and vital and physical. Only in order to get into that higher poise we must really transcend the lower, that is to say, we must not be satisfied with experiencing or envisaging it through the mind and heart but must directly commune with it, be it. There is a higher law that rules there, a power that is the truth-substance of even the vital and hence can remould it with a sovereign inevitability, according to a pattern which may not and is not the pattern of mental and emotional idealism, but the pattern of a supreme spiritual realism.

01.08 - A Theory of Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The method of unconscious or subconscious nature is fundamentally that of repression. Apart from Defence Reaction which is a thing of pure coercion, even in Substitution and Sublimation there always remains in the background a large amount of repressed complexes in all their primitive strength. The system is never entirely purified but remains secretly pregnant with those urges; a part only is deflected and camouflaged, the surface only assumes a transformed appearance. And there is always the danger of the superstructure coming down helplessly by a sudden upheaval of the nether forces. The whole system feels, although not in a conscious manner, the tension of the repression and suffers from something that is unhealthy and ill-balanced. Dante's spiritualised passion is a supreme instance of control by Sublimation, but the Divina Comedia hardly bears the impress of a serene and tranquil soul, sovereignly above the turmoils of the tragedy of life and absolutely at peace with itself.
   In conscious control, the mind is for the first time aware of the presence of the repressed impulses, it seeks to release them from the pressure to which they are habitually and normally subjected. It knows and recognises them, however ugly and revolting they might appear to be when they present themselves in their natural nakedness. Then it becomes easy for the conscious determination to eliminate or regulate or transform them and thus to establish a healthy harmony in the human vehicle. The very recognition itself, as implied in conscious control, means purification.

01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is never possible for man, weak and bound as he is, to reject the thraldom of his flesh, he can never purify himself wholly by his own unaided strength. God in his infinite mercy sent his own son, an emanation created out of his substancehis embodied loveas a human being to suffer along with men and take upon himself the burden of their sins. God the Son lived upon earth as man and died as man. Sin therefore has no longer its final or definitive hold upon mankind. Man has been made potentially free, pure and worthy of salvation. This is the mystery of Christ, of God the Son. But there is a further mystery. Christ not only lived for all men for all time, whether they know him, recognise him or not; but he still lives, he still chooses his beloved and his beloved chooses him, there is a conscious acceptance on either side. This is the function of the Holy Ghost, the redeeming power of Love active in him who accepts it and who is accepted by it, the dynamic Christ-Consciousness in the true Christian.
   Indeed, the kernel of the mystic discipline and its whole bearingconsists in one and only one principle: to love Jhesu. All roads lead to Rome: all preparations, all trials lead to one realisation, love of God, God as a living person close to us, our friend and lover and master. The Christian mystic speaks almost in the terms of the Gita: Rise above your senses, give up your ego-hood, be meek and humble, it is Jesus within you, who embraces your soul: it is he who does everything for you and in you, give yourself up wholly into his hands. He will deliver you.
  --
   Indeed, it would be interesting to compare and contrast the Eastern and Western approach to Divine Love, the Christian and the Vaishnava, for example. Indian spirituality, whatever its outer form or credal formulation, has always a background of utter unity. This unity, again, is threefold or triune and is expressed in those great Upanishadic phrases,mahvkyas,(1) the transcendental unity: the One alone exists, there is nothing else than theOneekamevdvityam; (2) the cosmic unity: all existence is one, whatever exists is that One, thereare no separate existences:sarvam khalvidam brahma neha nnsti kincaa; (3) That One is I, you too are that One:so' ham, tattvamasi; this may be called the individual unity. As I have said, all spiritual experiences in India, of whatever school or line, take for granted or are fundamentally based upon this sense of absolute unity or identity. Schools of dualism or pluralism, who do not apparently admit in their tenets this extreme monism, are still permeated in many ways with that sense and in some form or other take cognizance of the truth of it. The Christian doctrine too says indeed, 'I and my Father in Heaven are one', but this is not identity, but union; besides, the human soul is not admitted into this identity, nor the world soul. The world, we have seen, according to the Christian discipline has to be altogether abandoned, negatived, as we go inward and upward towards our spiritual status reflecting the divine image in the divine company. It is a complete rejection, a cutting off and casting away of world and life. One extreme Vedantic path seems to follow a similar line, but there it is not really rejection, but a resolution, not the rejection of what is totally foreign and extraneous, but a resolution of the external into its inner and inmost substance, of the effect into its original cause. Brahman is in the world, Brahman is the world: the world has unrolled itself out of the Brahmansi, pravttiit has to be rolled back into its, cause and substance if it is to regain its pure nature (that is the process of nivitti). Likewise, the individual being in the world, "I", is the transcendent being itself and when it withdraws, it withdraws itself and the whole world with it and merges into the Absolute. Even the Maya of the Mayavadin, although it is viewed as something not inherent in Brahman but superimposed upon Brahman, still, has been accepted as a peculiar power of Brahman itself. The Christian doctrine keeps the individual being separate practically, as an associate or at the most as an image of God. The love for one's neighbour, charity, which the Christian discipline enjoins is one's love for one's kind, because of affinity of nature and quality: it does not dissolve the two into an integral unity and absolute identity, where we love because we are one, because we are the One. The highest culmination of love, the very basis of love, according to the Indian conception, is a transcendence of love, love trans-muted into Bliss. The Upanishad says, where one has become the utter unity, who loves whom? To explain further our point, we take two examples referred to in the book we are considering. The true Christian, it is said, loves the sinner too, he is permitted to dislike sin, for he has to reject it, but he must separate from sin the sinner and love him. Why? Because the sinner too can change and become his brother in spirit, one loves the sinner because there is the possibility of his changing and becoming a true Christian. It is why the orthodox Christian, even such an enlightened and holy person as this mediaeval Canon, considers the non-Christian, the non-baptised as impure and potentially and fundamentally sinners. That is also why the Church, the physical organisation, is worshipped as Christ's very body and outside the Church lies the pagan world which has neither religion nor true spirituality nor salvation. Of course, all this may be symbolic and it is symbolic in a sense. If Christianity is taken to mean true spirituality, and the Church is equated with the collective embodiment of that spirituality, all that is claimed on their behalf stands justified. But that is an ideal, a hypothetical standpoint and can hardly be borne out by facts. However, to come back to our subject, let us ow take the second example. Of Christ himself, it is said, he not only did not dislike or had any aversion for Judas, but that he positively loved the traitor with a true and sincere love. He knew that the man would betray him and even when he was betraying and had betrayed, the Son of Man continued to love him. It was no make-believe or sham or pretence. It was genuine, as genuine as anything can be. Now, why did he love his enemy? Because, it is said, the enemy is suffered by God to do the misdeed: he has been allowed to test the faith of the faithful, he too has his utility, he too is God's servant. And who knows even a Judas would not change in the end? Many who come to scoff do remain to pray. But it can be asked, 'Does God love Satan too in the same way?' The Indian conception which is basically Vedantic is different. There is only one reality, one truth which is viewed differently. Whether a thing is considered good or evil or neutral, essentially and truly, it is that One and nothing else. God's own self is everywhere and the sage makes no difference between the Brahmin and the cow and the elephant. It is his own self he finds in every person and every objectsarvabhtsthitam yo mm bhajati ekatvamsthitah"he has taken his stand upon oneness and loves Me in all beings."2
   This will elucidate another point of difference between the Christian's and the Vaishnava's love of God, for both are characterised by an extreme intensity and sweetness and exquisiteness of that divine feeling. This Christian's, however, is the union of the soul in its absolute purity and simplicity and "privacy" with her lord and master; the soul is shred here of all earthly vesture and goes innocent and naked into the embrace of her Beloved. The Vaishnava feeling is richer and seems to possess more amplitude; it is more concrete and less ethereal. The Vaishnava in his passionate yearning seeks to carry as it were the whole world with him to his Lord: for he sees and feels Him not only in the inmost chamber of his soul, but meets Him also in and I through his senses and in and through the world and its objects around. In psychological terms one can say that the Christian realisation, at its very source, is that of the inmost soul, what we call the "psychic being" pure and simple, referred to in the book we are considering; as: "His sweet privy voice... stirreth thine heart full stilly." Whereas the Vaishnava reaches out to his Lord with his outer heart too aflame with passion; not only his inmost being but his vital being also seeks the Divine. This bears upon the occult story of man's spiritual evolution upon earth. The Divine Grace descends from the highest into the deepest and from the deepest to the outer ranges of human nature, so that the whole of it may be illumined and transformed and one day man can embody in his earthly life the integral manifestation of God, the perfect Epiphany. Each religion, each line of spiritual discipline takes up one limb of manone level or mode of his being and consciousness purifies it and suffuses it with the spiritual and divine consciousness, so that in the end the whole of man, in his integral living, is recast and remoulded: each discipline is in charge of one thread as it were, all together weave the warp and woof in the evolution of the perfect pattern of a spiritualised and divinised humanity.
   The conception of original sin is a cardinal factor in Christian discipline. The conception, of sinfulness is the very motive-power that drives the aspirant. "Seek tensely," it is said, "sorrow and sigh deep, mourn still, and stoop low till thine eye water for anguish and for pain." Remorse and grief are necessary attendants; the way of the cross is naturally the calvary strewn with pain and sorrow. It is the very opposite of what is termed the "sunlit path" in spiritual ascension. Christian mystics have made a glorious spectacle of the process of "dying to the world." Evidently, all do not go the whole length. There are less gloomy and happier temperaments, like the present one, for example, who show an unusual balance, a sturdy common sense even in the midst of their darkest nights, who have chalked out as much of the sunlit path as is possible in this line. Thus this old-world mystic says: it is true one must see and admit one's sinfulness, the grosser and apparent and more violent ones as well as all the subtle varieties of it that are in you or rise up in you or come from the Enemy. They pursue you till the very end of your journey. Still you need not feel overwhelmed or completely desperate. Once you recognise the sin in you, even the bare fact of recognition means for you half the victory. The mystic says, "It is no sin as thou feelest them." The day Jesus gave himself away on the Cross, since that very day you are free, potentially free from the bondage of sin. Once you give your adherence to Him, the Enemies are rendered powerless. "They tease the soul, but they harm not the soul". Or again, as the mystic graphically phrases it: "This soul is not borne in this image of sin as a sick man, though he feel it; but he beareth it." The best way of dealing with one's enemies is not to struggle and "strive with them." The aspirant, the lover of Jesus, must remember: "He is through grace reformed to the likeness of God ('in the privy substance of his soul within') though he neither feel it nor see it."
  --
   The ultimate truth is that God is the sole doer and the best we can do is to let him do freely without let or hindrance. "He that through Grace may see Jhesu, how that He doth all and himself doth right nought but suffereth Jhesu work in him what him liketh, he is meek." And yet one does not arrive at that condition from the beginning or all at once. "The work is not of the hour nor of a day, but of many days and years." And for a long time one has to take up one's burden and work, co-operate with the Divine working. In the process there is this double movement necessary for the full achievement. "Neither Grace only without full working of a soul that in it is nor working done without grace bringeth a soul to reforming but that one joined to that other." Mysticism is not all eccentricity and irrationality: on the contrary, sanity seems to be the very character of the higher mysticism. And it is this sanity, and even a happy sense of humour accompanying it, that makes the genuine mystic teacher say: "It is no mastery to me for to say it, but for to do it there is mastery." Amen.
   Ascendimus ascensiones in corde et cantamus canticum graduum." Confessions of St. Augustine XIII. 9.

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  with him. They are those who love him sincerely and sufficiently
  to live according to his ideal.
  --
  This is not good; the collective work should not suffer because
  of personal work.
  --
  main thing is to have tact and sufficient inner perception to
  intervene when necessary or to close one's eyes when it is
  --
  his nature - but if she suffers and is unhappy because of what
  he does, then it is her own fault, for it means that her own feeling
  --
  and as soon as she does she will no longer suffer.
  17 September 1963
  --
  inevitable accompaniment of suffering.
  27 May 1964
  --
  is why we have so much physical and bodily suffering.14
  Is it really the cause? Does food have such an important
  --
  and see if it helps them to suffer less!
  12 August 1964
  --
  When one is very sensitive, one easily suffers. Since
  this sensitivity is the sign of a strong ego, how can one
  --
  and full of intolerable suffering".22 But what would be
  the state of one who feels that everything here is the play
  --
  The compassion seeks to relieve the suffering of all, whether
  they deserve it or not.
  The Grace does not recognise the right of suffering to exist
  and abolishes it.
  --
  it is an experience leading towards physical transformation. But when I think of Your suffering body, I am
  sad. And then, is this not part of the Sacrifice of the
  --
  of the answer they receive, and there are those whose aspiration is sufficiently strong and sincere for them to be constantly
  conscious of the help they are given.

01.10 - Nicholas Berdyaev: God Made Human, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There is another aspect of personality as viewed by Berdyaev which involves a bias of the more orthodox Christian faith: the Christ is inseparable from the Cross. So he says: "There is no such thing as personality if there is no capacity for suffering. suffering is inherent in God too, if he is a personality, and not merely an abstract idea. God shares in the sufferings of men. He yearns for responsive love. There are divine as well as human passions and therefore divine or creative personality must always suffer to the end of time. A condition of anguish and distress is inherent in it." The view is logically enforced upon the Christian, it is said, if he is to accept incarnation, God becoming flesh. Flesh cannot but be weak. This very weakness, so human, is and must be specially characteristic of God also, if he is one with man and his lover and saviour.
   Eastern spirituality does not view sorrow and sufferingevilas an integral part of the Divine Consciousness. It is born out of the Divine, no doubt, as nothing can be outside the Divine, but it is a local and temporal formation; it is a disposition consequent upon certain conditions and with the absence or elimination of those conditions, this disposition too disappears. God and the Divine Consciousness can only be purity, light, immortality and delight. The compassion that a Buddha feels for the suffering humanity is not at all a feeling of suffering; pain or any such normal human reaction does not enter into its composition; it is the movement of a transcendent consciousness which is beyond and purified of the normal reactions, yet overarching them and entering into them as a soothing and illumining and vivifying presence. The healer knows and understands the pain and suffering of his patient but is not touched by them; he need not contract the illness of his patient in order to be in sympathy with him. The Divine the Soulcan be in flesh and yet not smirched with its mire; the flesh is not essentially or irrevocably the ooze it is under certain given conditions. The divine physical body is composed of radiant matter and one can speak of it even as of the soul that weapons cannot pierce it nor can fire burn it.
   ***

01.10 - Principle and Personality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is asked of us why do we preach a man and not purely and solely a principle. Our ideal being avowedly the establishment and reign of a new principle of world-order and not gathering recruits for the camp of a sectarian teacher, it seems all the more inconsistent, if not thoroughly ruinous for our cause, that we should lay stress upon a particular individual and incur the danger of overshadowing the universal truths upon which we seek to build human society. Now, it is not that we are unconscious or oblivious of the many evils attendant upon the system of preaching a man the history of the rise and decay of many sects and societies is there to give us sufficient warning; and yet if we cannot entirely give the go-by to personalities and stick to mere and bare principles, it is because we have clear reasons for it, because we are not unconscious or oblivious either of the evils that beset the system of preaching the principle alone.
   Religious bodies that are formed through the bhakti and puja for one man, social reconstructions forced by the will and power of a single individual, have already in the inception this grain of incapacity and disease and death that they are not an integrally self-conscious creation, they are not, as a whole, intelligent and wide awake and therefore constantly responsive to the truths and ideals and realities for which they exist, for which at least, their founder intended them to exist. The light at the apex is the only light and the entire structure is but the shadow of that light; the whole thing has the aspect of a dark mass galvanised into red-hot activity by the passing touch of a dynamo. Immediately however the solitary light fails and the dynamo stops, there is nothing but the original darkness and inertiatoma asit tamasa gudham agre.

01.11 - Aldous Huxley: The Perennial Philosophy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The neatness of the commentary cannot be improved upon. Only with regard to the "ironical ring" of which Huxley speaks, it has just to be pointed out, as he himself seems to understand, that the "we" referred to in the phrase does not mean humanity in general that 'splashes about in the lower ooze' but those who have a sufficiently developed inner spiritual life.
   There is a quotation from Lao Tzu put under the heading "Grace and Free Will": "It was when the Great Way declined that human kindness and morality arose".
   We fear Mr. Huxley has completely missed the point of the cryptic sentence. He seems to take it as meaning that human kindness and morality are a means to the recovery of the Lost Way-although codes of ethics and deliberate choices are not sufficient in themselves, they are only a second best, yet they mark the rise of self-consciousness and have to be utilised to pass on into the unitive knowledge that is Tao. This explanation or amplification seems to us somewhat confused and irrelevant to the idea expressed in the apophthegm. What is stated here is much simpler and transparent. It is this that when the Divine is absent and the divine Knowledge, then comes in man with his human mental knowledge: it is man's humanity that clouds the Divine and to reach the' Divine one must reject the human values, all the moralities, sarva dharmn, seek only the Divine. The lesser way lies through the dualities, good and evil, the Great Way is beyond them and cannot be limited or measured by the relative standards. Especially in the modern age we see the decline and almost the disappearance of the Greater Light and instead a thousand smaller lights are lighted which vainly strive to dispel the gathering darkness. These do not help, they are false lights and men are apt to cling to them, shutting their eyes to the true one which is not that that one worships here and now, nedam yadidam upsate.
   There is a beautiful quotation from the Chinese sage, Wu Ch'ng-n, regarding the doubtful utility of written Scriptures:

01.11 - The Basis of Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In Europe such a contingency did not arise, because the religious spirit, rampant in the days of Inquisitions and St. Bartholomews, died away: it died, and (or, because) it was replaced by a spirit that was felt as being equally, if not more, au thentic and, which for the moment, suffused the whole consciousness with a large and high afflatus, commensurate with the amplitude of man's aspiration. I refer, of course, to the spirit of the Renaissance. It was a spirit profane and secular, no doubt, but on that level it brought a catholicity of temper and a richness in varied interesta humanistic culture, as it is calledwhich constituted a living and unifying ideal for Europe. That spirit culminated in the great French Revolution which was the final coup de grace to all that still remained of mediaevalism, even in its outer structure, political and economical.
   In India the spirit of renascence came very late, late almost by three centuries; and even then it could not flood the whole of the continent in all its nooks and corners, psychological and physical. There were any number of pockets (to use a current military phrase) left behind which guarded the spirit of the past and offered persistent and obdurate resistance. Perhaps, such a dispensation was needed in India and inevitable also; inevitable, because the religious spirit is closest to India's soul and is its most direct expression and cannot be uprooted so easily; needed, because India's and the world's future demands it and depends upon it.
  --
   It is precisely strong nuclei that are needed (even, perhaps, one strong nucleus is sufficient) where the single and integrated spiritual consciousness is an accomplished and established fact: that acts inevitably as a solvent drawing in and assimilating or transforming and re-creating as much, of the surroundings as its own degree and nature of achievement inevitably demand.
   India did not and could not stop at mere cultural fusionwhich was a supreme gift of the Moguls. She did not and could not stop at another momentous cultural fusion brought about by the European impact. She aimed at something more. Nature demanded of her that she should discover a greater secret of human unity and through progressive experiments apply and establish it in fact. Christianity did not raise this problem of the greater synthesis, for the Christian peoples were more culture-minded than religious-minded. It was left for an Asiatic people to set the problem and for India to work out the solution.

01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   suffered the trampling hoof of every hour
   The night's slow-wheel'd car.. . .

0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  This is the exact image of the state of the world which suffers
  because it is not receptive, when it could live in beatitude if it
  --
  and became Unconsciousness, suffering, Falsehood and Death.
  Then a second emanation was made to repair the damage.

0.12 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  consciousness is sufficiently developed for them to know for
  certain that this consciousness has manifested in bodies other

0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  misfortunes and sufferings?
  It is a question that all thinking people have asked.

0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  sole means of putting an end to the suffering and misery of the
  physical world which are the cause of subconscient pessimism.
  --
  ordinary law of suffering, disappointment and sorrow.
  It is only in the last category - if one has chosen it in all
  --
  conform to their desires - therefore they suffer and are unhappy.
  It is only when one gives oneself in all sincerity to the Divine
  --
  Thus, the purpose and goal of life is not suffering and struggle
  but an all-powerful and happy realisation.

0 1955-03-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Mother, without Mahakalis grace, I shall never be able to get out of this mechanical round, to shatter these old formations, ever the same, which keep coming back. Mother, I beg of you, help. me to BREAK this shell in which I am suffocating. Deliver me from myself, deliver me in spite of myself. Alone, I am helpless; sometimes I cannot even call you! May your force come and burn all my impurities, shatter my resistances.
   Signed: Bernard2

0 1955-06-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Your case is not unique; there are others (and among the best and the most faithful) who are likewise a veritable battlefield for the forces opposing the advent of the truth. They feel powerless in this battle, sorrowful witnesses, victims without the strength to fight, for this is taking place in that part of the physical consciousness where the supramental forces are not yet fully active, although I am confident they soon will be. Meanwhile, the only remedy is to endure, to go through this suffering and to await patiently the hour of liberation.
   While reading your prayer, I too prayed that it be heard.

0 1955-09-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Mother, it seems that for weeks I have been knocking against myself at every turn, as though I were in a prison, and I cannot get out of it. Mother, I need your Space, your Light, to get out of this walled-in night that is suffocating me.
   No matter where I concentrate, in my heart, above my head, between my eyes, I bang everywhere into an unyielding wall; I no longer know which way to turn, what I must do, say, pray in order to be freed from all this at last. Mother, I know that I am not making all the effort I should, but help me to make this effort, I implore your grace. I need so much to find at last this solid rock upon which to lean, this space of light where finally I may seek refuge. Mother, open the psychic being in me, open me to your sole Light which I need so much. Without your grace, I can only turn in circles, hopelessly. O Mother, may I live in you.

0 1955-09-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Mother, I am sufficiently awakened not to rebel against your Light and to understand that the vital is but one part of my being, but I have come to the conclusion that the only way of convincing this vital is not to force or stifle it, but to let it go through its own experience so it may understand by itself that it cannot be satisfied in this way. I feel the need to leave the Ashram for a while to see how I can get along away from here and to realize, no doubt, that one can really brea the only here.
   I have friends in Bangalore whom I would like to join for two or three weeks, perhaps more, perhaps less, however long it may take to confront this vital with its own freedom. I need a vital activity, to move, to sail, for example, to have friends etc. The need I am feeling is exactly that which I sought to satisfy in the past through my long boat journeys along the coast of Brittany. It is a kind of thirst for space and movement.

0 1956-05-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   When this individual event has taken place sufficiently to allow a more general possibility to emerge, it is no longer a descent but a manifestation.
   What I call a descent is the individual movement in an individual consciousness. But when a new world is manifesting in an old worldas when similarly the mind spread over the earth I call it a manifestation.

0 1957-04-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Thus I am so tense that I do not even want to close my eyes to meditate for fear of yielding. And I fall into all kinds of errors that horrify me, simply because the pressure is too strong at times, and I literally suffocate. Mother, I am not cut out to be a disciple.
   I realize that all the progress I was able to make during the first two years has been lost and I am just as before, worse than beforeas if all my strength were in ruin, all faith in myself undoneso much so that at times I curse myself for having come here at all.

0 1958-02-03b - The Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Between the beings of the supramental world and men, there exists approximately the same gap as between men and animals. Sometime ago, I had the experience of identification with animal life, and it is a fact that animals do not understand us; their consciousness is so constituted that we elude them almost entirely. And yet I have known domestic animalscats and dogs, but especially catswho made an almost yogic effort of consciousness to understand us. But generally, when they watch us living and acting, they dont understand, they dont SEE US as we are and they suffer because of us. We are a constant enigma to them Only a very tiny part of their consciousness is linked to us. And it is the same for us when we try to look at the supramental world. Only when the link of consciousness has been built shall we see itand even then, only that part of our being which has undergone the transformation will be capable of seeing it as it isotherwise the two worlds would remain as separate as the animal world and the human world.
   The experience I had on February 3 proves this. Before, I had had an individual, subjective contact with the supramental world, whereas on February 3, I went strolling there in a concrete wayas concretely as I used to go strolling in Paris in times pastin a world that EXISTS IN ITSELF, beyond all subjectivity.

0 1958-02-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Last night, I had the vision of what this supramental world could become if men were not sufficiently prepared. The confusion existing at present upon earth is nothing in comparison to what could take place. Imagine that every powerful will has the power to transform matter as it likes! If the sense of collective oneness did not grow in proportion to the development of power, the resulting conflict would be yet more acute and chaotic than our material conflicts.
   ***

0 1958-02-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   (On suffering)
   These surface things are not dramatic. More and more, they seem to me like soap bubbles, especially since February 3.
   Some people come to see me in utter despair, in tears, in what they call terrible moral suffering; when I see them like that I slightly shift the needle in that part of my consciousness containing all of you, and when they leave, they are completely relieved. It is just like a compass needle I slightly shift the needle in my consciousness, and its over. Naturally, through habit, it returns later on. But these are mere soap bubbles.
   I too have known suffering, but there was always a part of me that knew how to hold itself back and remain aloof.
   The only thing in the world that still appears intolerable to me now is all physical deterioration, physical suffering, the ugliness the powerlessness to express this capacity of beauty inherent in every being. But this, too, will be conquered one day. Here, too the power will come one day to shift the needle a little. Only, one has to climb higher in consciousness: the deeper into matter you want to descend, the higher must you ascend in consciousness.
   It will take time. Sri Aurobindo was surely right when he spoke of a few centuries.

0 1958-05-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It is a hard path. I try to make it as comfortable as possible, but nevertheless, it is a hard path. And it is obvious that it cannot be otherwise. You are beaten and battered until you understand. Until you are in that state in which all bodies are your body. But at that point, you begin to laugh! You were upset by this, hurt by that, you suffered from this or that but now, how laughable it all seems! And not only the head, but the body too finds it laughable!
   (silence)
  --
   Consequently, if you do not remember having had the experience, you are left in the same condition as before, but with the difference that now you know, you can know, that these material laws do not correspond to the truth thats all. They do not at all correspond to the truth, so consequently, if you want to be faithful to your aspiration, you must in no way legitimize all that. Rather, you must say that it is an infirmity from which we are suffering for the moment, for an intermediate periodit is an infirmity and an ignorance for it really is an ignorance (this is not just a word): it is ignorance, it is not the thing as it is, even in regard to our present material bodies. Therefore, we will not legitimize anything. What we say is thisit is an infirmity which has to be endured for the time being, until we get out of it, but we do NOT ACKNOWLEDGE all this as a concrete reality. It does NOT have a concrete reality, it has a false realitywhat we call concrete reality is a false reality.
   And the proof I have the proof because I experienced it myselfis that from the minute you are in the other consciousness, the true consciousness, all these things which appear so real, so concrete, change INSTANTLY. There are a number of things, certain material conditions of my bodymaterial that changed instantly. It did not last long enough for everything to change, but some things changed and never returned, they remained changed. In other words, if that consciousness were kept constantly, it would be a perpetual miracle (what we would call a miracle from our ordinary point of view), a fantastic and perpetual miracle! But from the supramental point of view, it would not be a miracle at all, it would be the most normal of things.

0 1958-08-29, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   At the Thursday evening meditation, he appeared as the Guru of Tantric Initiation, magnified and seated upon a symbolic representation of the forces and riches of material Nature (in the middle of the playground, to my left), and he put into my hand something sufficiently material for me to feel the vibrations physically, and it had a great realizing power. It was a kind of luminous and very vibrant globe which I held in my hands during the whole meditation.
   S, who was sitting in front of me, spontaneously asked me afterwards what I had been holding in my hands during the meditation, and she described it thus: It was round, very soft and luminous like the moon.

0 1958-10-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Only, one must be careful to keep the sense of the Unmanifest sufficiently present so that the various things the elements, the cells and all thathave time to adapt. The sense of the Unmanifest, or in other words, to step back into the Unmanifest.6 This is what all those who have had experiences have done; they always believed that there was no possibility of adaptation, so they left their bodies and went off.
   ***

0 1958-11-04 - Myths are True and Gods exist - mental formation and occult faculties - exteriorization - work in dreams, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   There are subtle bodies and subtle worlds that correspond to these bodies; it is what the psychological method calls states of consciousness, but these states of consciousness really correspond to worlds. The occult process consists in becoming aware of these various inner states of being, or subtle bodies, and of mastering them sufficiently to be able to make one come out of the other, successively. For there is a whole hierarchy of increasing subtletiesor decreasing, depending upon the direction and the occult process consists in making a more subtle body come out from a denser body, and so forth, right to the most ethereal regions. You go out through successive exteriorizations into more and more subtle bodies or worlds. Each time it is rather like passing into another dimension. In fact, the fourth dimension of the physicists is only the scientific transcription of an occult knowledge.
   To give another comparison, it could be said that the physical body is at the centerit is the most material and the most condensed, as well as the smallestand the more subtle inner bodies increasingly overlap the limits of this central physical body; they pass through it and extend further and further out, like water evaporating from a porous vase which creates a kind of steam all around it. And the more subtle it is, the more its extension tends to fuse with that of the universe: you finally become universal. It is an entirely concrete process that makes the invisible worlds an objective experience and even allows you to act in those worlds.

0 1958-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Later Mother added, 'stifling, suffocating.'
   Later Mother further explained: 'When one is exteriorized, this body-spirit retains a connection with the being that has gone out, and what has gone out has a power over itwhich is precisely why one isn't completely dead! The being that has gone out also has the power to make the body move.'

0 1958-11-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   At that point, sometimes a great courage is needed, sometimes a great endurance is needed, sometimes a true love is enough, sometimes, oh! if only faith were there, one thing, one tiny little thing is enough, and everything can be swept away. I have done it often; there are times when I have failed. But more often than not I have been able to remove it. But then, what is needed is a great, stoical courage or a capacity to endure and to SEE IT THROUGH. The resistance (especially in cases of former suicide), the resistance to the temptation of renewing this stupidity creates a terrible formation. Or else this habit of fleeing when suffering comes: flee, flee, instead of absorbing the difficulty, holding on.
   But just this, a faith in the Grace, or an awareness of the Grace, or the intensity of the call, or else naturally the response the response, the thing that opens, that breaks the response to this marvelous love of the Grace.

0 1958-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Basically, the vast majority of men are like prisoners with all the doors and all the windows shut, so they suffocate (which is quite natural), but they have with them the key that opens the doors and the windows, and they dont use it Certainly, there is a period when they dont know that they have the key, but even long after they do know it, long after they have been told, they hesitate to use it and doubt that it has the power to open the doors and windows, or even that it may be advisable to open them. And even once they feel that After all, it might be a good thing, a fear pursues them: What is going to happen once all these doors and these windows open? They become afraidafraid of losing themselves in this light and in this freedom. They want to remain what they call themselves. They love their falsehood and their slavery. Something in them loves it and remains clinging to it. They feel that without their limits, they would no longer exist.
   That is why the journey is so long, so difficult. For if one would truly consent no longer to be, everything would become so easy, so swift, so luminous, so joyousthough perhaps not in the way men conceive of joy and ease. At heart, there are very few beings who are not enamored of struggle. There are very few who would consent to having no darkness or who can conceive of light as anything other than the opposite of obscurity: Without shadow, there would be no painting. Without struggle, there would be no victory. Without suffering, there would be no joy. That is what they think, and as long as they think like that, they are not yet born to the spirit.
   ***

0 1958-11-27 - Intermediaries and Immediacy, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It is like the story X told me of his guru2 who could comm and the coming of Kali (something which seems quite natural to me when one is sufficiently developed); well, not only could he commend the coming of Kali, but Kali with I dont know how many crores of her warriors! For me, Kali was Kali, after all, and she did her work; but in the universal organization, her action, the innumerable multiplicity of her action, is expressed by an innumerable multitude of conscious entities at work. It is this individualization, as it were, that gives to these forces a consciousness and a certain play of freedom, and this is what makes all the difference in action. It is in this respect that the occult system is an absolutely indispensable complement to spiritual action.
   The spiritual action is direct, but it may not be immediate (anyway, thats my experience). Sri Aurobindo said that with the supramental presence, it becomes immediate and I have experienced this. But this would then mean that the supramental Power automatically commands all these intermediaries, whereas if its not present, even the highest spiritual power would need a specialized knowledge to act in this realm, a knowledge equivalent to an occult or initiatory knowledge of all these realms. This is why I told X, Well, you taught me many things while you were here. There is always something to learn.

0 1958-12-15 - tantric mantra - 125,000, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Mother, things are far from being what they were the first time in Rameswaram, and I am living through certain moments that are hell the enemy seems to have been unleashed with an extraordinary violence. It comes in waves, and after it recedes, I am literally SHATTEREDphysically, mentally and vitally drained. This morning, while going to the temple, I lived through one of these moments. All this suffering that suddenly sweeps down upon me is horrible. Yes, I had the feeling of being BACKED UP AGAINST A WALL, exactly as in your vision I was up against a wall. I was walking among these immense arcades of sculptured granite and I could see myself walking, very small, all alone, alone, ravaged with pain, filled with a nameless despair, for nowhere was there a way out. The sea was nearby and I could have thrown myself into it; otherwise, there was only the sanctuary of Parvati but there was no more Africa to flee to, everything closed in all around me, and I kept repeating, Why? Why? This much suffering was truly inhuman, as if my last twenty years of nightmare were crashing down upon me. I gritted my teeth and went to the sanctuary to say my mantra. The pain in me was so strong that I broke into a cold sweat and almost fainted. Then it subsided. Yet even now I feel completely battered.
   I clearly see that the hour has come: either I will perish right here, or else I will emerge from this COMPLETELY changed. But something has to change. Mother, you are with me, I know, and you are protecting me, you love me I have only you, only you, you are my Mother. If these moments of utter darkness return and they are bound to return for everything to be exorcised and conqueredprotect me in spite of myself. Mother, may your Grace not abandon me. I want to be done with all these old phantoms, I want to be born anew in your Light; it has to beotherwise I can no longer go on.
   Mother, I believe I understand something of all that you yourself are suffering, and the crucifixion of the Divine in Matter is a real crucifixion. In this moment of consciousness, I offer you all my trials and little sufferings. I would like to triumph so that it be your triumph, one weight less upon your heart.
   Forgive me, Mother, for all the pain I may have thrown on you, but I am confident that with your Grace I will emerge from this victorious, your child unobscured, in all the fibers of my being. Oh Mother, how alone you are to bear all our suffering if only I could remember this in my moments of darkness.
   I am at your feet. You are my Mother, my only support.
  --
   I have just received your letter of the 15th. Yes, I know that the hour is critical. It has been grave here as well. I had to stop everything, for the attack upon my body was too violent. Now it is better but I have not yet resumed any of my outer activities, and I remain in my room upstairs. The battle continues in the invisible and I consider it decisive. You are a very intimate part of this battle. This is to tell you that I am with you in the most integral sense of these words. I know what you are suffering, I feel it but you must hold on. The Grace is there, all-powerful. As soon as it is possible and without going through one minute more than needed to transform that which has to be transformed, the trial will reach its end and we shall emerge into the light and joy. So never forget that I am with youin youand that WE SHALL TRIUMPH:
   With all that love can bring of solace and endurance,

0 1958-12-24, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Your last letter was a great comfort to me. If you were not there, with me, everything would be so absurd and impossible. I am again disturbing you because Swami tells me that you are worried and that I should write to you. Not much has changed, except that I am holding on and am confident. Yesterday, I again suffered an agonizing wave, in the temple, and I found just enough strength to repeat your name with each beat of my heart, like someone drowning. I remained as motionless as a pillar of stone before the sanctuary, with only your name (my mantra would not come out), then it cleared. It was brutal. I am confident that with each wave I am gaining in strength, and I know you are there. But I am aware that if the enemy is so violent it is because something in me responds, or has responded, something that has not made its surrender that is the critical point. Mother, may your grace help me to place everything in your hands, everything, without any shadow. I want so much to emerge into the Light, to be rid of all this once and for all.
   I am following Swamis instructions to the letter. Sometimes it all seems to lack warmth and spontaneity, but I am holding on. I might add that we are living right next to the bazaar, amidst a great racket 20 hours a day, which does not make things easier. So I repeat my mantra as one pounds his fists against the walls of a prison. Sometimes it opens a little, you send me a little joy, and then everything becomes better again.

0 1958-12-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Sweet Mother, I indeed suspect that you want to endure, to bear this struggle all alone. Oh, I think I understand a number of things about the mechanism of these attacks and their connection with me, about the Divine Love that embraces all and takes into itself the suffering and the evil of menall this overwhelms me with a sudden understanding. It seems to me that I am seeing and feeling all that you are facing, all that you are taking upon yourself for us. The suffering of the Divine in Matter has been an overwhelming revelation to meAh! I see, I want to fight, I want to be totally on your side; I am now and forever determined.
   But you have enough to do with the higher beasts of prey without still having to fight the little scorpions. I beg of you, Sweet Mother, accept the help that is being offered to you, preserve your strength for the higher struggle. I quite understand that your Love can even go to the scorpions that are attacking you, but it is not forbidden to protect yourself from their venom. You have enough to do on other planes.

0 1959-01-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And it happened just as I was despairing of ever getting out of it. I seemed to be touching a kind of fundamental bedrock, so painful, so suffering, and full of revolt because of too much suffering. And I saw that all my efforts, all the meditations, aspirations, mantras, were only covering up this suffering bedrock without touching it. I saw this fundamental thing in me very clearly, a poignant knot, ever ready for an absolute negation. I saw it and I said to you, Mother, only your grace can remove this. I said this to you in the temple that morning, in total despair. And then, the knot was undone. Xs action contri buted a lot, with your grace acting through him. But truly, I have traversed a veritable hell this last while.
   X continues his work on me daily; it is to last 41 days in all. He told me that he wants to undo the things of several births. When it is over, he will explain it all to me. I do not know how to tell you how luminous and good this man is, he is a very great soul. He is also giving me Sanskrit lessons, and little by little, each evening, speaks to me of the Tantra.

0 1959-01-27, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   So X will to do a special work for you for eleven days, and if at the end of this period the suffering still persists, he will send me to Pondicherry to deliver something directly into your hands. I, too, would like very much to do something to alleviate your suffering.
   By a special grace, X gave me both stages of the tantric initiation at the same time, although they are normally separated by several years; then if all goes well, he will give me the full initiation in 6 months. I have thus received a mantra, along with the power of realizing it. X told me that a realization should come at the beginning of the fifth month if I repeat the mantra strictly according to his instructions, but he again told me that the hostile forces would do all they could to prevent me from saying my mantra: mental suggestions and even illness. X has understood that I have work at the Ashram, and he has exempted me from the outer forms (pujas and other rituals), but nevertheless I must repeat my mantra very accurately every day (3,333 times, that is, a little more than 3 hours uninterrupted in the mornings, and more than 2 hours in the evening). I must therefore organize myself in such a way as to get up very early in the morning in Pondicherry, for in no case will your work suffer.
   Apart from this, he has not yet entirely finished the work of purging that he has been doing on me for over a month, but I believe that everything will be completed in a short time from now.

0 1959-03-10 - vital dagger, vital mass, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   When you see them, oh! its suffocating. When youre in contact with that Really, you wonder how anyone can brea the in such an atmosphere. And yet people CONSTANTLY live in that atmosphere! They live in it. Only when they rise above are they NOT in it. Or else there are those who are entirely below; but those are the toys of these things, and their reactions are sometimes not only unexpected but absolutely dreadfulbecause they are puppets in the hands of these things.
   Those who rise above, who enter into a slightly intellectual region, can see all this from above; they can look down at it all, keep their heads above and breathe; but those who live in this realm

0 1959-04-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   May you never again suffer because of me. O Mother, purify me and open my heart.
   Your child,

0 1959-05-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I can easily understand that your task on this earth is not particularly encouraging and you must find our human matter stupid and rebellious. I do not wish to throw upon you more bad things than you already receive, but I wish you could also understand certain things. I am not made for this withered life, not made for putting sentences together all day long, not made for living alone in my holefriendless, loveless, with nothing but mantras, and waiting for a better that never comes. For three years I have wanted to leave and each time I yielded out of scruples that you needed me, though also because I am attached to you. But after the [book on] Sri Aurobindo, there will be something else, there will always be something else that will make my departure look like a betrayal. I am fed up with living in my head, always in my head, with paper and ink. It was not of this that I dreamed when I was ten years old and ran with the wind over the untamed heaths. I am suffocating. You ask too much of me; or rather, I am not worth your expectation.
   A love for you might have held me here. And indeed, for you I have devotion, veneration, respect, an attachment, but there has never been this marvelous thing, warm and full, that links one to a being in the same beating of a heart. Through love, I could do all, accept all, endure all, sacrifice all but I do not feel this love. You cannot give yourself with your head, through a mental decision, yet that is what I have been doing for five years. I have tried to serve you as best I could. But I am at the end of my rope. I am suffocating.
   I have no illusions, and I do not at all suppose that elsewhere my life may at last be fulfilled. No, I know that this whole life is cursed, but it may as well be truly cursed. If the Divine does not want to give me his Love, may he give me his curse. But not this life between two worlds. Or if I am too hardened, may he break me. But not this tepidness, this approximation.
  --
   There is someone here who could have saved me, whom I could have loved. Oh, it has nothing to do with all those things you might imagine! My soul loves her soul. It is something very serene. We have known each other for five years, and I had never even dreamed of calling it love. But all the outer circumstances are against us. And I do not want to turn anyone away from you. Anyway, if I sink into the depths of the pit, or so I tell myself, it is no reason to drag someone else along with me. So this too is one more reason for me to leave. I cannot continue suffocating all alone in my corner. (It is useless to ask her name, I will say nothing.)
   You are imposing a new ordeal on me by asking me to go to Rameswaram. For you, I have accepted. But I shall go there sheathed in my sturdiest armor and I will not yield, because I know that it is always to be begun again. I do not want to become a great Tantric or whatever else it may be. I want only to love. And since I cannot love, I am leaving. I will arrive in Rameswaram at 2 in the morning, and will leave again by the 11 oclock train.

0 1959-05-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I do not want you to suffer because of me, for there is already too much suffering in this world. I shall do what you wish. I will go to Rameswaram and I will stay there as long as X wants. I have seen that there is no happy solution. So I bow before the circumstances.
   If it is not too tiring for your eyes, I would like you to read what follows. I want to tell you what I have seen, very clearly.

0 1959-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   He did not give me any further details about this war, except to say that the countries which will suffer the most will be the countries of the North and the East, and he cited Burma, Japan, China and Russia. He said rather categorically that Russia would be swept away and that America would triumph.
   2) X gave me certain details about his powers of prediction, but perhaps it would be better not to speak of this in a letter. On that occasion, he told me that he did not want to keep any secrets from me: I want you to know everything. I want you to be chief disciple in my tradition. When the time comes, you will understand what I mean. With you I have full connection, not only connection in my mind, but in my blood and body.
   On another occasion, he said to me, I am ALWAYS taking care of you. And when I asked him why he was taking such trouble for me, he replied, Because I have orders. This attention that comes to me from you and him surprises me, for I do not feel that I am good, and upon the least occasion I know that I am seriously prepared to quit everything because something in me is profoundly revolted by this excess of suffering, by a lack of love and flowering, by an excess of solitude. Yesterday evening, it was still fully there, with all my approval, and at such a time no one in the world can hold me back. It is this POINT OF sufFERING that makes me want to turn my back on everything. Not to commit suicide: to turn my back.
   X told me the story of my last three existences (rather grim), but I will write you about that in another letter.

0 1959-06-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Forgive me for these last letters. I was suffering.
   It seems to me that for months I have been far away from you. I no longer see you in my dreams, I no longer feel you. What, then is this path I am following?
   In spite of all my revolts, I need you, I need truth, Light, and love. I feel I have already known all this, had all this, and that I have been dispossessed. Perhaps that is why I suffer.
   Mother, lead me towards you, I am blind and without strength.

0 1959-06-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   These last days I have come to realize that to blame all my crises on the hostile forces is perhaps to oversimplify things. I understand better and better, for in my suffering, my soul is all I have and I rely on that alone; otherwise I could never bear all that I have borne, all that I still bear. I understand, too, that there was also a truth in the force which periodically impelled me to leave, the truth of that destiny in me which is not fulfilled in the Ashram.
   Mother, I have suffered so much and prayed so much this last while that I am sure my soul cannot but arrange circumstances in such a way that somehow I may live at last that somehow EVERYTHING may truly become reconciled: not later on or one of these days, but soon for it cannot go on any longer; I am at my end.
   Mother, I have prayed with so much truth in my heart that I am sure the gods will come to help me, and that you will help me, too. I think not only of Sujata, but of all these destinies that are being stifled within me.

0 1959-07-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   A moment ago I barely found the strength not to kill myself. Destiny has repeated itself once again, but this time it was not I who rejected her, as in past existences, it is she who rejected me: Too late. For a moment, I thought I was going to go crazy too, so much pain did I have then finally I said, May Thy Will be done, (that of the Supreme Lord) and I kept repeating, Thy Grace is there, even in the greatest suffering. But I am broken, rather like a living dead man. So be happy, for I will never wear the white robe that Guruji gave me.
   You will understand that I do not have the strength to come to see you. My only strength is not to rebel, my only strength is to believe in the Grace in the face of everything. I believe I have too much grief in my heart to rebel against anything at all. I seem to have a kind of great pity for this world.

0 1959-10-06 - Sri Aurobindos abode, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Perhaps simply to add joy would suffice.
   I will have to look at this in my body since that is where it is happening, where things are being prepared.

0 1960-05-24 - supramental flood, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   These experiences are always absolute, as long as they last; then, through certain signs that I know (I am accustomed to it), I notice that the body consciousness begins closing up again. Or rather, somethingevidently a Supreme Wisdomdecides its sufficient for this time and that the body has had enough. It ought not to break, which is why certain precautions are taken. So this comes in several little stages that I know quite well. The final one is always a bit unpleasant because my body gets into rather peculiar positions as a result of the work. As its only a sort of machine, towards the end I have some difficulty straightening my knees, for example, or opening my fingers I think they even make a noise, like something forced into one position whose life has become purely spontaneous and mechanical. There are plenty of people like that, plenty, who enter into trance and then can no longer get out by themselves; they get themselves into a certain position and someone has to free them. This has never happened to me; I have always managed to extricate myself. But yesterday evening, the experience lasted a very long time. There was even a little cracking at the end, as when people have rheumatism.
   And during all this time, approximately three hours, the consciousness was completely, completely different. It was here, however; it was not outside the earth, it was on earth, but it was completely differenteven the body consciousness was different. And what remained was very mechanical; it was a body, but it could just as well have been anything. All this power of consciousness that for more than seventy years Ive gradually pushed into each of the bodys cells so that each cell could become conscious (and it goes on constantly, constantly), all this seemed to have withdrawn there only remained one almost lifeless thing. However, I could raise myself up from my bed and even drink a glass of water, but it was all so bizarre. And when I went back to bed, it took nearly forty-five minutes for the body to regain its normal state. Only after I had entered into another type of samadhi2 and again come out of it did my consciousness fully return. It is the first time I have had an experience of this kind.

0 1960-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And its suffocating and irritating and annoying and tiring and
   (silence)

0 1960-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But generally and this is something Theon had told me (Theon was very qualified on the subject of hostile forces and the workings of all that resists the divine influence, and he was a great fighteras you might imagine! He himself was an incarnation of an asura, so he knew how to tackle these things!); he was always saying, If you make a VERY SMALL concession or suffer a minor defeat, it gives you the right to a very great victory. Its a very good trick. And I have observed, in practice, that for all things, even for the very little things of everyday life, its trueif you yield on one point (if, even though you see what should be, you yield on a very secondary and unimportant point), it immediately gives you the power to impose your will for something much more important. I mentioned this to Sri Aurobindo and he said that it was true. It is true in the world as it is today, but its not what we want; we want it to change, really change.
   He wrote this in a letter, I believe, and he spoke of this system of compensation for example, those who take an illness on themselves in order to have the power to cure; and then theres the symbolic story of Christ dying on the cross to set men free. And Sri Aurobindo said, Thats fine for a certain age, but we must now go beyond that. As he told me (its even one of the first things he told me), We are no longer at the time of Christ when, to be victorious, it was necessary to die.

0 1961-01-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Nevertheless, it ought to be a very general rule; yet its critics have a reply: If you dont see evil you can never cure it. If you leave someone to his squalor he will never emerge from it. (Its not exactly true, but its how they legitimize their actions.) In this aphorism, Sri Aurobindo has anticipated these objections: it is not through ignorance or unconsciousness or indifference that you fail to see evilyou can see and even feel it, but you refuse to collaborate in spreading it by giving it the force of your attention or the support of your consciousness. And for that, you must yourself be above the perception and sensationable to see evil or ugliness without suffering, without feeling shocked or troubled. You see them from a height where such things do not exist, yet you have the conscious perception of themthey dont affect you, you are free. This is the first step.
   The second step is to be POSITIVELY conscious of the supreme Goodness and Beauty behind all things and supporting all things, permitting them to exist. Once you have seen Him, you can perceive Him behind the mask and the distortioneven ugliness, even cruelty, even evil are a disguise for that Something which is essentially good or beautiful, luminous, pure.

0 1961-01-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But if we had the vision of the whole, if we were able to contain past, present and future simultaneously (as it is somewhere up above), then we would see how relative these things are and that its mainly the progressing evolutionary Force which gives us this will to reject; yet when these things still had their place, they were quite tolerable. However, to have this experience in a practical sense is impossible unless we have a total vision the vision that is the Supremes alone! Therefore, one must first identify with the Supreme, and then, keeping this identification, one can return to a consciousness sufficiently externalized to see things as they really are. But thats the principle, and in so far as we are able to realize it, we reach a state of consciousness where we can look at all things with the smile of a complete certainty that everything is exactly as it should be.
   Of course, people who dont think deeply enough will say, Oh, but if we see that things are exactly as they should be, then nothing will budge. But no! There isnt a fraction of a second when things arent moving: theres a continuous and total transformation, a movement that never stops. Only because its difficult for us to feel that way can we imagine that by our entering certain states of consciousness things would not change. Even if we entered into an apparently total inertia, things would continue to change and we along with them!

0 1961-01-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Since the last experience [January 24] I see it daily. The following day, probably for reasons connected with the bodys development and adaptation, I was rather seriously illwhat is usually called painfully ill: the body was suffering a lot, or WOULD HAVE suffered a lot had it been in its former normal consciousness. Thats where I saw the differencea fantastic difference!
   I was perfectly conscious (now when I say I, it refers to my body, I am not speaking of the whole higher consciousness), the body was perfectly conscious of its suffering, the reason for its suffering, the cause of its suffering, everything and it did not suffer. You understand, the two perceptions were there together: the body saw the disorder, saw the suffering just as it would have felt it a few weeks earlier, it saw all that (saw, knew I dont know how to express itit was conscious, it was aware) and it did not suffer. The two awarenesses were absolutely simultaneous.
   There is now a kind of VERY PRECISE knowledge of the whole inner mechanism for all thingsand what has to be done materially. This is developing, as a flower blossoms: you see one petal open and then another and then another; it is proceeding like that, slowly, taking its time. Its the same process for the Power.

0 1961-01-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You shouldnt have to suffer too much from this.
   I feel all kinds of.

0 1961-01-31, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then what suffers?
   suffering also comes through the physical mind, because if this entity is calmed down, we no longer sufferexactly what happened to me!
   The physical mind, you see, makes use of the nervous substance; if we withdraw it from the nervous substance, we no longer feel anything, for thats what gives us the perception of sensation. We know something is wrong, but we no longer suffer from it.
   This was a very important experience. Afterwards (especially yesterday afternoon and this morning), I gradually began to realize that this kind of indifferent detachment is the ESSENTIAL condition for the establishment of true Harmony in the most material Matter the most external, physical Matter (Mother pinches the skin of her hand).
  --
   Its not yet perfect, its still being worked on, but when I read it over, I saw that I had truly gone beyond the stage where one tries to find a correspondence with what one reads, an appropriate expression sufficiently close to the original text (thats the state I was in before). Now its not like that anymore! The translation seems to come spontaneously: that is English, this is French sometimes very different, sometimes very close. It was rather interesting, for you know that Sri Aurobindo was strongly drawn to the structure of the French language (he used to say that it created a far better, far clearer and far more forceful English than the Saxon structure), and often, while writing in English, he quite spontaneously used the French syntax. When its like that, the translation adapts naturallyyou get the impression that it was almost written in French. But when the structure is Saxon, what used to happen is that a French equivalent would come to me; but now its almost as if something were directing: That is English, this is French.
   It was there, it was clear; but its not yet permanent. Something is beginning. I hope its going to become established before too long and that there will be no more translating difficulties.

0 1961-02-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, it was that real! It was during the first hours of sleep, at 11:40 p.m. It was very, very vivid I awoke with a start, exclaiming to myself, Ah! Its only a dream!But it seemed so TRUE! It left a deep impression on me. I remained awake for a long time, wondering, What can this mean? You had a tiny, pinched face (you were dressed all in white), such a pinched face, very (how can I express it?) emaciated, as though you were suffering.
   (Mother remains silent for a long while, then replies.) Quite evidently, the adverse forces are not only trying to convince everyone but me too, that this is how its going to turn out.
  --
   The body doesnt ask (its so docile), it doesnt even ask for its sufferings to stopit adapts to them. Its mainly my contact with people that makes the thing difficult: when I am all alone upstairs, everything goes well, quite well. But when I spend one or one and a half hours in the afternoon seeing people, afterwards I feel exhausted. That, obviously, is whats making the thing difficult. But the body doesnt complain. It doesnt complain, its ready. The other day when it went back upstairs, it felt a bitwell, at the end of its resources, as though it had pushed itself to the limit. It said to the Lord (and it said this so clearly, as though the consciousness of the cells were speaking; I noted it down): If this (I cant call it an illness there is no illness! Its a condition of general disequilibrium), if this condition is necessary for Your Work, then so be it, let it go on. But if its an effect of my stupidity (you see, its the BODY saying, If its because I dont understand or I am not adapting or not doing what I should or not taking the proper attitude), if it is an effect of my stupidity, then truly I pray that. It asks only to changeto know and to change!
   It is attached to nothing: none of its habits, none of its ways of being-nothing. It says in all sincerity, I ask only for the Light, only to change. That is its state. it has never, never said, Oh, Im tired, Ive had enough! Bah! Its not like that. It is attached to nothing for a long, long time it has ceased to have desiresit is attached to nothing at all, to nothing. There isnt a single thing for which it says, Oh, I cant do without that! Not one. It doesnt care-if something comes, it takes it; if it doesnt come, the body doesnt think about it. In other words, its truly good-natured. But if this isnt sufficient, then it doesnt know and it says, If there is something I cant do or I dont know or I am not doing It asks for nothing more than to make the necessary effort!
   (silence)

0 1961-02-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Whats natural also and annoyingis that people know nothing, understand nothing, even those who see me all the time, like the doctor. He still hasnt been able to understand and he suddenly grew worried, thinking I was on my way to the other side! All this makes a mess of the atmosphere it just doesnt help! Their faith is not sufficiently (how to put it?) enlightened for them to keep still and simply say, Well, we shall see, without questioning. They are not beyond questioning and this complicates matters.
   I have a feeling (but these are old ideas) that if I were all alone somewhere and didnt have to look after these people and things, it would be easier. But that would not be the TRUE thing. For when I had the experience [of January 24], all that is normally under my care was present: the whole earth seemed to be present at the experience. There is no individuality (Mother indicates her body). I have difficulty finding an individuality now, even in my own body. What I do find in this body are the subconscious vibrations (conscious as well as subconscious) of a WORLD, a whole world of things. So it can be done ONLY on a large scale, otherwise its the same old story but then its not the power HERE [in matter]one simply quits this world. Oh, these people cant imagine what it is! They have made such a fuss over their departure. They have wanted us to believe it was something quite extraordinary. But its infantile, its childs play, its nothing at all to quit this world! One simply goes poff!, like diving into watera little kick and one resurfaces, and thats all there is to it, its done (Mother laughs).

0 1961-02-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Almost (I say almost because the body hasnt had every experience), but almost all pains can be reduced to something absolutely negligible. (Of course, some pains it hasnt had, but it has had a sufficient number!) Its this anxiety resulting from a semi-mental vibration (the first stirrings of Mind) that complicates everything, everything! For example, take this difficulty I mentioned of climbing the stairs: in the doctors consciousness or anyone elses, pain causes it. According to their ordinary reasoning, pain is what tenses the nerves and muscles so one can no longer walk but this is absolutely FALSE. Pain does not prevent my body from doing anything at all. Pain isnt a factor, or rather its a factor that can be easily dealt with. Its not that: it is Matter; Matter (probably cellular matter, or) losing its capacity to respond to the will, to will-power. But why? I dont know! It depends upon the particular disorganization; but why is it like that? I dont know. Now each time I climb the stairs, I am trying to find the means of infusing Will in such a way that this lack of response doesnt last but I still havent found it. Although theres all this accumulated force and power and will (a tremendous accumulation, I am BATHED in it, the whole body is bathed in it!), yet for some reason it doesnt respond. Here and there, groups of cells fail to respond, and the Force cannot act. So what must be found is.
   (silence)

0 1961-03-14, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yet the cells sense so perfectly that. All the experiences in the subconscient at night are quite clear proofs that a a WORLD of things and vibrations is being cleaned outall the vibrations opposed to the cellular transformation. But how can one poor little body do all that work! The body is quite aware of being a sort of accumulation and concentration of things (yet there is inevitably a selectionMo ther laughsbecause if everything had to be worked out in one center like this [her body] it would be it would be impossible!). Oh, if you knew how deeply and perfectly convinced these cells are, in all their groups and sub-groups, each one individually and within the whole, that everything is not only decreed but executed by the Divine, everything! They have a kind of constant awareness so filled with a conscious faith in His infinite wisdom, even when there is what the ordinary consciousness calls suffering or pain. Thats not what it is for the cellsits something else! And the result is a state of yes, a state of peaceful combat. There is a sense of Peace, the vibration of Peace, and simultaneously an impression of being (how to put it?) on the alert, in constant combat. Taken all together it creates a rather odd situation.
   And within oh! Its like waves, constantly, the equivalent of those nuances of color I was speaking about, waves of this joy of life, the joy of life rippling past, touching; but instead of being. At times, you see, the body is in a sort of equilibrium (what we, in our ordinary outer consciousness, call equilibrium that is, good health), and then this joy is constant, like swells on the sea (Mother shapes great waves): it seems to flow on behind everything; it comes and shows its face for a moment, then vanishes. In the very tiny things of lifeyes, physical life the joy of these things, the joy life contains, this luminous, special kind of vibration, rises up as if to remind us that its here; it is here, it mustnt be forgotten, its here but its kept down by this tension.

0 1961-03-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I believe this body has suffered as much as a body can bear without going to pieces, and it keeps going, it has never asked for mercynot once has it said, No, its too much, not once. It says, As You will, Lord: here I am.
   And so it continues.

0 1961-04-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Only, as I have told you, practically speaking this experience can be dangerous. When it came, you see, one part of me was having the experience, and one part wasnt yet ready for it. Well, I was awake enough to tell myself, The part experiencing this prevails and keeps the rest calm, yet if the preparation had not been adequate, it could have produced an imbalance. And if by mischance someone without sufficient strength had the possibility of picking up something of that, well, he would lose his head.
   This has made it very clear to me why certain things can illuminate some people (I have clearly seen it) and drive others utterly madcompletely destroy their balance. You might say to me, Then its because they had to go mad! Yes, evidently.

0 1961-05-19, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You have to suffer for it (laughing), having to listen to all that!
   Not at all! It seems bizarre [this atmosphere Mother is made to breathe] But no, I understand. Understand I mean I appreciate.

0 1961-06-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I see that the translation would go quickly if one moved into another domain. In one domain it is laborious, terrible, difficult, and the result is never very satisfying. But contrary to what I had thought, the domain of comprehension does not suffice, even the domain of experience does not suffice: something else is needed (oh, how to explain it?), a state in which effort is left totally behind. There is a state (which probably must be beyond the mind, because one no longer thinks at all, not at all) where everything is smiling and easy, and the sentences come to you all by themselves. Its peculiar I read, and even before I finish reading the sentence to be translated I know whats in it; and then without waitingalmost without waiting to know whats in it I know what to put for it. When its like that I can translate a page in half an hour.
   But it doesnt lastit ought to last. Usually it ends in a trance: I go off into the experience, I am in a beatific state and ten minutes later I notice that Ive been in that state with my pen poised in my hand. Its not favorable to the work! But otherwise its I cant even say its like someone dictating (its not that, I dont hear); it comes by itself. Oh, the other day there were one or two sentences! I wrote something and suddenly saw what I was writing and doing so pulled me out of that state. Well, I said to myself, how nicely put! And plop! (Mother laughs) Everything was gone.

0 1961-06-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But he still doesnt want to pass away? Is he suffering a great deal?
   Hes suffering.
   (Mother remains silent for a moment, then says:) Over the years I have had a considerable number of experiences in this realm, and my first action is always the same: send the Peace (I do this in all cases, for everyone) and apply the Force, the Power of the Lord, for the best thing to happen. Some people are very sick, sick to the point where there is no hope, where they cannot be cured, where the end is coming; but they sense that their souls must still need to have certain experiences, so they hang on-they dont want to die. In such cases I apply the Force for them to last as long as possible. In other cases, on the contrary, they are weary of suffering, or indeed the soul has finished its experience and desires to be liberated. In such a case, if I am sure of it, sure that they themselves are expressing the desire to depart, its over in a few hours I say this with certainty because Ive had a considerable number of experiences. There is a certain force which goes out and does what is necessary. I havent done either of these things for your fathernei ther to prolong his life (because when people are suffering its not very kind to prolong their lives indefinitely), nor to finish it, because I didnt knowone cant do either without knowing the persons conscious wish.
   As for your mother, she must have been thinking of me, for otherwise she wouldnt have come in that wayshe would have come through you (its different when things come through you). But she came to me directly, so I thought that for some reason she must have remembered me. I dont know. And I looked and said to myself (it came just like that), Now that she will be left all alone, why doesnt she come here? I havent done anything about that, either, one way or the other.
  --
   There was an experience like that quite recently. A.s mother was illold and seriously ill. Seeing her declining, A. wrote to me: If the time has come, make it happen quicklydont let her suffer. Then I saw very clearly that there was still something in her which didnt want to go; and when I applied the Force for the best to happen she suddenly began to recover! It must have coincided with a kind of inner aspiration in herno more fever, she was feeling well. And A. began preparing to come back here. If shes recovering, he said, theres no longer any point in my staying! The same evening she had a relapse and he sent me a telegram. Meanwhile (it was evening) I had gone upstairs to walk; suddenly The Will came (which is a very, very rare thing), The Will: Enough, now it must finishits enough as it is. Within half an hour she was dead.
   These things are very interesting. They must form part of the work I have come on earth to do. Because even before encountering Theon, before knowing anything, I had experiences at night, certain types of activities looking after people who were leaving their bodiesand with a knowledge of the process; I didnt know what I was doing nor did I seek to know, yet I knew exactly what had to be done and I did it. I was around twenty.
  --
   I cant say I was surprised, but I admired the mighty power by which the simple fact of having been here and died here was sufficient to help you to the utmost in that transition.
   But there are all sorts of cases. Take N.D., for example, a man who lived his whole life with the idea of serving Sri Aurobindohe died clasping my photo to his breast. This was a consecrated man, very conscious, with an unfailing dedication, and all the parts of his being well organized around the psychic.6 The day he was going to leave his body little M. was meditating next to the Samadhi when suddenly she had a vision: she saw all the flowers of the tree next to the Samadhi (those yellow flowers I have called Service) gathering themselves together to form a big bouquet, and rising, rising straight up. And in her vision these flowers were linked with the image of N.D. She ran quickly to their house andhe was dead.

0 1961-07-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We tried, ohmyself in particular! I concentrated all my power to prevent him from going, and it made him suffer greatly, because he WANTED to go, he had decidedhe the Supreme Lord had decided that he would go.
   Yes, but why exactly was there this halt? He had come for that.

0 1961-07-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One thing must inevitably cease: the Deformation, the veil of falsehood covering Truth, because all we see existing here is due to that. If the veil is removed, things will necessarily be completely different, completely: they will be as we experience them when we emerge individually from that deformed consciousness. When one comes out of that consciousness and enters the Truth-Consciousness, one is incredulous that such things as suffering, misery and death can exist; its amazing, in the sense that (when one is truly on the other side) one doesnt understand how all this can be happening. And, although this state of consciousness is habitually associated with the experience of the unreality of the world as we know it, Sri Aurobindo tells us that this perception of the worlds unreality need not exist for the supramental consciousness: only Falsehood is unreal , not the world. And this is most interesting the world has its own reality, independent of Falsehood.
   I suppose this will be the first effect of the Supermindperhaps even its first effect in the individual, because it will begin in individuals first.
  --
   What would it be like, for instance, to have a small supramental creation as a nucleus of action and influence radiating upon earth (to limit it to the earth)? Is it possible? Its easy to conceive of a superhuman nucleusa creation of supermen, that is, of men who by virtue of evolution and transformation (in the true sense of the word) have succeeded in manifesting the supramental forces; yet since their origin is human, there is inevitably a contact; even if everything is transformed, even if their organs are transformed into centers of force, a sort of human coloration still remains. These are the beings who, according to tradition, will discover the secret of direct, supramental creation, bypassing the process of ordinary Nature. Then through them the true supramental beings will be born, who will necessarily have to live in a supramental world. But how would contact be made between these beings and the ordinary world? How to conceive of a transformation of nature sufficient to enable this supramental creation to take place on earth? I dont know.
   Of course, we know that such a thing will require a considerable amount of time to be done, and it will probably go by stages, by degrees, with faculties appearing that at the moment we cant know or imagine, and which will change the conditions of the earththis is looking ahead a few thousand years.
  --
   What I myself have seen was a plan that came complete in all details, but that doesnt at all conform in spirit and consciousness with what is possible on earth now (although, in its most material manifestation, the plan was based on existing terrestrial conditions). It was the idea of an ideal city, the nucleus of a small ideal country, having only superficial and extremely limited contacts with the old world. One would already have to conceive (its possible) of a Power sufficient to be at once a protection against aggression or bad will (this would not be the most difficult protection to provide) and a protection (which can just barely be imagined) against infiltration and admixture. From the social or organizational standpoint, these problems are not difficult, nor from the standpoint of inner life; the problem is the relationship with what is not supramentalizedpreventing infiltration or admixture, keeping the nucleus from falling back into an inferior creation during the transitional period.
   (silence)
  --
   No, the only solution is occult power. But that. Before anything at all can be done, it already demands a certain number of individuals who have reached a great perfection of realization. Granting this, a place is conceivable (set apart from the outside worldno actual contacts) where each thing is exactly in its place, setting an example. Each thing exactly in its place, each person exactly in his place, each movement in its place, and all in its place in an ascending, progressive movement without relapse (that is, the very opposite of what goes on in ordinary life). Naturally, this also means a sort of perfection, it means a sort of unity; it means that the different aspects of the Supreme can be manifested; and, necessarily, an exceptional beauty, a total harmony; and a power sufficient to keep the forces of Nature obedient: even if this place were encircled by destructive forces, for example, these forces would be powerless to act the protection would be sufficient.
   It would all require the utmost perfection in the individuals organizing such a thing.
  --
   Note that modern astronomy is divided between the theory of endless phases of contraction-explosion-expansion, and the theory of a universe in infinite expansion starting with a 'Big Bang,' which seems quite as catastrophic, since the universe is then plunging at vertiginous speed into an increasingly cold, empty, and fatal infinity, like a bullet released from all restraints of gravity, until... until what? According to astronomers, an exact measurement of the quantity of matter in a cubic meter of the present universe (one atom for every 400 liters of space) should enable us to decide between these two theories and learn which way it will be best for us to die. If there is more than one atom per 400 liters of space, this quantity of matter will create sufficient gravitation to halt the present expansion of galaxies and induce a contraction, ending with an explosion within an infinitesimal space. If there is less than one atom per 400 liters of space, the quantity of matter and thus the gravitational effect will be in sufficient to retain the galaxies within their invisible net, and everything will spin off endlesslyunless we discover, with Mother, a third position, that of a 'progressive equilibrium,' in which the quantity of matter in the universe proves in fact to be a quantity of consciousness, whose contraction or expansion will be regulated by the laws of consciousness.
   When the veil of falsehood has gone: the supramental consciousness.

0 1961-07-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The way Theon told it, there was first the universal Mother (he didnt call her the universal Mother, but Sri Aurobindo used that name), the universal Mother in charge of creation. For creating she made four emanations: Consciousness or Light; Life; Love or Beatitude and (Mother tries in vain to remember the fourth) I must have cerebral anemia today! In India they speak only of three: Sat-Chit-Ananda (Sat is Existence, expressed by Life; Chit is Consciousness, expressed by Power; Ananda is Bliss, synonymous with Love). But according to Theon, there were four (I knew them by heart). Well, these emanations (Theon narrated it in such a way that someone not a philosopher, someone with a childlike mind, could understand), these emanations, conscious of their own power, separated themselves from their Origin; that is, instead of being entirely surrendered to the supreme Will and expressing only. Ah, the fourth emanation is Truth! Instead of carrying out only the supreme Will, they seem to have acquired a sense of personal power. (They were personalities of sorts, universal personalities, each representing a mode of being.) Instead of remaining connected, they cut the linkeach acted on his own, to put it simply. Then, naturally, Light became darkness, Life became death, Bliss became suffering and Truth became falsehood. And these are the four great Asuras: the Asura of Inconscience, the Asura of Falsehood, the Asura of suffering and the Asura of Death.
   Once this had occurred, the divine Consciousness turned towards the Supreme and said (Mother laughs): Well, heres what has happened. Whats to be done? Then from the Divine came an emanation of Love (in the first emanation it wasnt Love, it was Ananda, Bliss, the Delight of being which became suffering), and from the Supreme came Love; and Love descended into this domain of Inconscience, the result of the creation of the first emanation, Consciousness Consciousness and Light had become Inconscience and Darkness. Love descended straight from the Supreme into this Inconscience; the Supreme, that is, created a new emanation, which didnt pass through the intermediate worlds (because, according to the story, the universal Mother first created all the gods who, when they descended, remained in contact with the Supreme and created all the intermediate worlds to counterbalance this fallits the old story of the Fall, this fall into the Inconscient. But that wasnt enough). Simultaneously with the creation of the gods, then, came this direct Descent of Love into Matter, without passing through all the intermediate worlds. Thats the story of the first Descent. But youre speaking of the descent heralded by Sri Aurobindo, the Supramental Descent, arent you?
   Not only that. For example, Sri Aurobindo says that when Life appeared there was a pressure from below, from evolution, to make Life emerge from Matter, and simultaneously a descent of Life from its own plane. Then, when Mind emerged out of Life, the same thing from above happened again. Why this intervention from above each time? Why dont things emerge normally, one after another, without needing a descent?

0 1961-08-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ah, yes, I should think so! When you are sensitive, mon petit, it becomes almost unbearable to be in a tightly packed crowdits all mixed up, and its horrible. There is a suffocating sense of intrusion, as if you were inside things you hadnt chosen to have near you!
   Is that all?
  --
   One thing she did have was a sense of progress; she felt that the world was progressing and we had to be better than anything that had come before and that was sufficient.
   Its strange, but that was sufficient.
   Did I tell you what happened to my brother? No? My brother was a terribly serious boy, and frightfully studiousoh, it was awful! But he also had a very strong character, a strong will, and there was something interesting about him. When he was studying to enter the Polytechnique, I studied with himit interested me. We were very intimate (there were only eighteen months between us). He was quite violent, but with an extraordinary strength of character. He almost killed me three times,9 but when my mother told him, Next time, you will kill her, he resolved that it wouldnt happen again and it never did. But what I wanted to tell you is that one day when he was eighteen, just before the Polytechnique exams, as he was crossing the Seine (I think it was the Pont des Arts), suddenly in the middle of the bridge he felt something descend into him with such force that he became immobilized, petrified; then, although he didnt exactly hear a voice, a very clear message came to him: If you want, you can become a godit was translated like that in his consciousness. He told me that it took hold of him entirely, immobilized hima formidable and extremely luminous power: If you want, you can become a god. Then, in the thick of the experience itself, he replied, No, I want to serve humanity. And it was gone. Of course, he took great care to say nothing to my mother, but we were intimate enough for him to tell me about it. I told him, Well (laughing), what an idiot you are!

0 1961-08-08, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And this is probably why there are things he cant make out in his contact with me, because he simply doesnt understand. For example, these physical disorders baffle him, they seem incompatible with my realization. As long as the question of transformation does not come into play, the realization I had was sufficient to establish a kind of very stable orderreaction against the transformative will is what causes these disorders. And this he does not understandto him something seems not to be functioning properly. He must feel a contradiction between certain things he perceives in my consciousness and my contact with the material world. This being this, he thinks, that ought to be like that; so why? He doesnt understand.1
   X's astonishment raises an extremely important point, drawing the exact dividing line between all the traditional yogas and the new yoga of Sri Aurobindo and Mother. To a tantric, for example, it seems unthinkable that Mother, with a consciousness so powerful as to scoff at the laws of nature and comm and the elements (if she wishes), could be subjected to absurd head colds or an eye hemorrhage or even more serious disorders. For him, it is enough to simply lift a finger and emit a vibration which instantly muzzles the disorderyes, of course, but for Mother it is not a question of 'curing' a head cold by imposing a higher POWER on Matter, but of getting down to the cellular root and curing or transforming the source of the evil (which causes death as easily as head colds, for it is the same root of disorder). It is not a question of imposing oneself on Matter through a 'power,' but of transforming Matter. Such is the yoga of the cells.

0 1961-09-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I feel completely abandoned to myself. This book is a real sufFERING. I dont see where I am going, I am groping in all directions. Mother, do help me. Where lies the fault? I am suffering, you know. I would like to do it well, but it comes only in fits and starts, nothing coherent. Sometimes I feel quite incapable of carrying out this task properly.
   What should I do?

0 1961-09-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had a clear vision of the two kinds of opposites in nature (not only in nature but in life) which almost everyone carries within himself: one is the possibility of realization, the other is the path chosen to attain it. There is always (its probably inevitable) the stormy path of struggle, and then there is the sunlit path. After much study and observation, I have had a sort of spiritual ambition (if it can be called that) to bring to the world a sunlit path, to eliminate the necessity for struggle and suffering: something that aspires to replace this present phase of universal evolution with a less painful phase.
   It greatly interested me when I read your letter. I was looking at why you have so many difficulties; twice in your note you wrote that it [writing] is a suffering. You have very often written this word, very often spoken it, and it seems dominant in one aspect of your beingwhile in the other is the glory of a supreme joy, the very stuff of the future realization.
   These are what could be called the two modes, not of your character, but of your soul.1
  --
   You dont need to suffer; its not necessary.
   Thats what I want to tell you.

0 1961-10-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Here is the exact text of Mother's message: Truth is supreme harmony and supreme delight. All disorder, all suffering is falsehood. Thus it can be said that illnesses are the falsehoods of the body, and consequently doctors are soldiers of the great and noble army fighting in the world for the conquest of Truth.
   It took Satprem fourteen years to lose the habit of correcting.

0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When he first read the Vedastranslated by Western Sanskritists or Indian pandits they appeared to Sri Aurobindo as an important document of [Indian] history, but seemed of scant value or importance for the history of thought or for a living spiritual experience.2 Fifteen years later, however, Sri Aurobindo would reread the Vedas in the original Sanskrit and find there a constant vein of the richest gold of thought and spiritual experience.3 Meanwhile, Sri Aurobindo had had certain psychological experiences of my own for which I had found no sufficient explanation either in European psychology or in the teachings of Yoga or of Vedanta, and which the mantras of the Veda illuminated with a clear and exact light.4 And it was through these experiences of his own that Sri Aurobindo came to discover, from within, the true meaning of the Vedas (and especially the most ancient of the four, the Rig-veda, which he studied with special care). What the Vedas brought him was no more than a confirmation of what he had received directly. But didnt the Rishis themselves speak of Secret words, clairvoyant wisdoms, that reveal their inner meaning to the seer (Rig-veda IV, 3.16)?
   It is not surprising, therefore, that exegetes have seen the Vedas primarily as a collection of propitiatory rites centered around sacrificial fires and obscure incantations to Nature divinities (water, fire, dawn, the moon, the sun, etc.), for bringing rain and rich harvests to the tribes, male progeny, blessings upon their journeys or protection against the thieves of the sunas though these shepherds were barbarous enough to fear that one inauspicious day their sun might no longer rise, stolen away once and for all. Only here and there, in a few of the more modern hymns, was there the apparently inadvertent intrusion of a few luminous passages that might have justifiedjust barely the respect which the Upanishads, at the beginning of recorded history, accorded to the Veda. In Indian tradition, the Upanishads had become the real Veda, the Book of Knowledge, while the Veda, product of a still stammering humanity, was a Book of Worksacclaimed by everyone, to be sure, as the venerable Authority, but no longer listened to. With Sri Aurobindo we might ask why the Upanishads, whose depth of wisdom the whole world has acknowledged, could claim to take inspiration from the Veda if the latter contained no more than a tapestry of primitive rites; or how it happened that humanity could pass so abruptly from these so-called stammerings to the manifold richness of the Upanishadic Age; or how we in the West were able to evolve from the simplicity of Arcadian shepherds to the wisdom of Greek philosophers. We cannot assume that there was nothing between the early savage and Plato or the Upanishads.5
  --
   The secret lies in matter. Because Agni is imprisoned in matter and we ourselves are imprisoned there. It is said that Agni is without head or feet, that it conceals its two extremities: above, it disappears into the great heaven of the supraconscient (which the Rishis also called the great ocean), and below, it sinks into the formless ocean of the inconscient (which they also called the rock). We are truncated. But the Rishis were men of a solid realism, a true realism resting upon the Spirit; and since the summits of mind opened out upon a lacuna of lightecstatic, to be sure, but with no hold over the worldthey set upon the downward way.6 Thus begins the quest for the lost sun, the long pilgrimage of descent into the inconscient and the merciless fight against the dark forces, the thieves of the sun, the panis and vritras, pythons and giants, hidden in the dark lair with the whole cohort of usurpers: the dualizers, the confiners, the tearers, the COVERERS. But the divine worker, Agni, is helped by the gods, and in his quest he is led by the intuitive ray, Sarama, the heavenly hound with the subtle sense of smell who sets Agni on the track of the stolen herds (strange, shining herds). Now and again there comes the sudden glimmer of a fugitive dawn then all grows dim. One must advance step by step, digging, digging, fighting every inch of the way against the wolves whose savage fury increases the nearer one draws to their denAgni is a warrior. Agni grows through his difficulties, his flame burns more brilliantly with each blow from the Adversary; for, as the Rishis said, Night and Day both suckled the divine Child; they even said that Night and Day are the two sisters, Immortal, with a common lover [the sun] common they, though different their forms (I.113.2,3). These alternations of night and brightness accelerate until Day breaks at last and the herds of Dawn7 surge upward awakening someone who was dead (I.113.8). The infinite rock of the inconscient is shattered, the seeker uncovers the Sun dwelling in the darkness (III.39.5), the divine consciousness in the heart of Matter. In the very depths of Matter, that is to say, in the body, on earth, the Rishis found themselves cast up into Light that same Light which others sought on the heights, without their bodies and without the earth, in ecstasy. And this is what the Rishis would call the Great Passage. Without abandoning the earth they found the vast dwelling place, that dwelling place of the gods, Swar, the original Sun-world that Sri Aurobindo calls the Supramental World: Human beings [the Rishis emphasize that they are indeed men] slaying the Coverer have crossed beyond both earth and heaven [matter and mind] and made the wide world their dwelling place (I.36.8). They have entered the True, the Right, the Vast, Satyam, Ritam, Brihat, the unbroken light, the fearless light, where there is no longer suffering nor falsehood nor death: it is immortality, amritam.
   ***

0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was not by choice that I met all the four Asurasit was a decision of the Supreme. The first one, whom religions call Satan, the Asura of Consciousness, was converted and is still at work. The second [the Asura of suffering] annulled himself in the Supreme. The third was the Lord of Death (that was Theon). And the fourth, the Master of the world, was the Lord of Falsehood; Richard was an emanation, a vibhuti,1 as they say in India, of this Asura.
   Theon was the vibhuti of the Lord of Death.

0 1961-12-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Dear Sir I must begin by telling you that although this text is an excellent essay, it is not, in its present form, a book for the Spiritual Masters series. Let us enumerate the reasons for this. First of all, the general impression is of an ABSTRACT text. I can straight-away imagine your reaction to this and I dread misunderstandings! But putting myself in the readers place, since, once again, it does involve a collection intended for a wide public that we are beginning to know well, I can assure you that this public will not be able to follow page after page of reflections upon what one is bound to call a philosophical and spiritual system. Obviously this impression is caused primarily by the fact that you have begun with twenty-one pages where the reader is assumed to already know of Sri Aurobindos historical existence and the content of the Vedas and the Upanishads, plus I dont know how many other notions of rite, truth, divinity, wisdom, etc., etc. In my view, and the solution is going to appear cruel to you, for you certainly value these twenty-one pages [on the Secret of the Veda], they should purely and simply be deleted, for everything you say there, which is very rich in meaning, can only become clear when one has read what follows. There are many books in which readers can be asked to make the effort entailed in not understanding the beginning until they have read the end: but not books of popular culture. One could envisage an introduction of three or four pages to situate the spiritual climate and cultural world in which Sri Aurobindos thought has taken place, provided, however, that it is sufficiently descriptive, and not a pre-synthesis of everything to be expounded upon in what follows. In a general way you are going to smile, finding me quite Cartesian! But the readership we address is more or less permeated by a widespread Cartesianism, and you can help them, if you like, to reverse their methodology, but on the condition that you make yourself understood right from the start. Generally, you dont make enough use of analysis and, even before analysis, of a description of the realities being analyzed. That is why the sections of pure philosophical analysis seem much too long to us, and, even apart from the abstract character of the chapter on evolution (which should certainly be shorter), one feels at a positive standstill! After having waited patiently, and sometimes impatiently, for some light to be thrown on Sri Aurobindos own experience, one reads with genuine amazement that one can draw on energies from above instead of drawing on them from the material nature around oneself, or from an animal sleep, or that one can modify his sleep and render it conscious master illnesses before they enter the body. All of that in less than a page; and you conclude that the spirit that was the slave of matter becomes again the master of evolution. But how Sri Aurobindo was led to think this, the experiences that permitted him to verify it, those that permit other men to consider the method transmittable, the difficulties, the obstacles, the realizationsdoesnt this constitute the essence of what must be said to make the reader understand? Once again, it is the question of a pedagogy intimately tied in with the spirit of the collection. Let me add as well that I always find it deplorable when a thought is not expressed purely for its own sake, but is accompanied by an aggressive irony towards concepts which the author does not share. This is pointless and harms the ideas being presented, all the more so because they are expressed in contrast with caricatured notions: the allusions you make to such concepts as you think yourself capable of evoking the soul, creation, virtue, sin, salvationwould only hold some interest if the reader could find those very concepts within himself. But, as they are caricatured by your pen, the reader is given the impression of an all too easily obtained contrast between certain ideas admired and others despised. Whereas it would be far more to the point if they corresponded to something real in the religious consciousness of the West. I have too much esteem for you and the spiritual world in which you live to avoid saying this through fear of upsetting you.
   Amen.
  --
   So the very normal, natural reaction against this attitude is to negate the spiritual life: lets take the world as it is, brutally, materially, short and sweet (since it all comes to an end with this short life), lets do all we can to enjoy ourselves now, suffer as little as possible and not think of anything else. Having said that life is a condemned, reprehensible, anti-divine thing, this is the logical conclusion. Then what to do? We dont want to do away with life, so we do away with the Divine.
   Thats it exactly.
  --
   A few pictures, very few, simply giving an opening for the soul, is quite sufficient.
   (silence)
  --
   I feel it will be told one day. But first of all, this (Mother touches her body) must be sufficiently changed. Then the story will take on its full value.
   You understand, none of my certitudesnone, without exceptionhave EVER come through the mind. The intellectual comprehension of each of these experiences came much later. Little by little, little by little, came the higher understanding of the intellectual consciousness, long after the experience (I dont mean philosophical knowledge thats nothing but scholarly mumbo-jumbo and leaves me cold). Since my earliest childhood, experiences have come like that: something massive takes hold of you and you dont need to believe or disbelieve, know or not knowbam! Theres nothing to say; you are facing a fact.

0 1962-01-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Later, when he withdrew and put me in front, there was naturally a bit more activity, as well as the semblance of responsibility but it was only a semblance. What security! A sense of total, total security for thirty years. Not once. There was just a single scratch, so to speak, when he had that accident and broke his leg. There was a formation at work (an adverse force) and he wasnt taking sufficient precautions for himself because it was directed against both of us, and more especially against me (it had tried once or twice to fracture my skull, things like that). Well, he was so intent on keeping it from seriously touching my body that it managed to sneak in and break his leg. That was a shock. But he straightened everything out again almost immediatelyit all fell back into place and went on like that till the end.
   And the feeling was so strong that even during his illness (which lasted for months, you know), I had a sense of perfect security; so much so that the idea of his life being really affected in the least by this illness couldnt even occur to me! I didnt want to believe it when the doctor said, Its over. I didnt want to believe it. And as long as I stayed in the room with me in the room he couldnt leave his body. And so there was a terrible tension in himon the one hand the inner will to depart, and then this thing holding him there in his body: the fact that I knew he was alive and could only be alive. He had to signal me to go to my room, supposedly to rest (I didnt rest); and no sooner had I left his room than he was gone.

0 1962-01-12 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So long as theres no question of physical transformation, the psychological and in large part, the subjective point of view is sufficientand thats relatively easy. But when it comes to incorporating matter into the work, matter as it is in this world where the very starting point is false (we start off in unconsciousness and ignorance), well, its very difficult. Because, to recover the consciousness it has lost, Matter has had to individualize itself, and for that for the form to last and retain this possibility of individualityit has been created with a certain indispensable measure of rigidity. And that rigidity is the main obstacle to the expansion, to the plasticity and suppleness necessary for receiving the Supermind. I constantly find myself facing this problem, which is utterly concrete, absolutely material when youre dealing with cells that have to remain cells and not vaporize into some nonphysical reality, and at the same time have to have a suppleness, a lack of rigidity, enabling them to widen indefinitely.
   There have been times, while working in the most material mind (the mind ingrained in the material substance), when I felt my brain swelling and swelling and swelling, and my head becoming so large it seemed about to burst! On two occasions I was forced to stop, because it was (was it only an impression, or was it a fact?) in any event it seemed dangerous, as if the head would burst, because what was inside was becoming too tremendous (it was that power in Matter, that very powerful deep blue light which has such powerful vibrations; it is able to heal, for example, and change the functioning of the organsreally a very powerful thing materially). Well then, thats what was filling my head, more and more, more and more, and I had the feeling that my skull was (it was painful, you know) that there was a pressure inside my skull pushing out, pushing everything out. I wondered what was going to happen. Then, instead of following the movement, helping it along and going with it, I became immobile, passive, to see what would happen. And both times it stopped. I was no longer helping the movement along, you see, I simply remained passive and it came to a halt, there was a sort of stabilization.
  --
   The question, of course, is the supramentalization of MATTER the consciousness, thats nothing at all. Most people who have had that experience had it on the mental level, which is relatively easy. Its very easy: abolition of limits set by the ego, indefinite expansion with a movement following the rhythm of the Becoming. Mentally, its all very easy. Vitally. A few months after I withdrew to my room, I had the experience in the vitalwonderful, magnificent! Of course to have the experience there, the mind must have undergone a change, one must be in complete communion; without exception, any individual vital being that hasnt been prepared by what might be called a sufficient mental foundation would be panic-stricken. All those poor people who get scared at the least little experience had better not dabble with thistheyd panic! But as it happensthrough divine grace, you might saymy vital, the vital being of this present incarnation, was born free and victorious. It has never been afraid of anything in the vital world; the most fantastic experiences were practically childs play. But when I had that experience, it was so interesting that for a few weeks I was tempted to stay in it; it was. I once told you a little about that experience (it was quite a while ago, at least two years).5 I told you that even during the day I seemed to be sitting on top of the Earth that was this realization in the vital world. And what fantastic nights it gave me! Nights I have never been able to describe to anyone and never mentioned but I would look forward to the night as a marvelous adventure.
   I voluntarily renounced all that in order to go further. And when I did it, I understood what people here in India mean when they say: he surrendered his experience. I had never really understood what that meant. When I did it, I understood. No, I said, I dont want to stop there; I am giving it all to You, that I may go on to the end. Then I understood what it meant.

0 1962-01-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He agreed to take on a body. Theon wanted to keep him there: Dont let him go, he told me. I didnt answer. This being told me he didnt want to be more material than that, it was sufficientyou could feel him move the way you feel a draft, it was that concrete.
   And he said he was going to set up the Chinese revolution. I am going to organize a secret society to set up the revolution in China, he told me. And mark my words: its going to happen in exactly five years. He gave me the date and I noted it down.

0 1962-01-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The other motive for anubhava is of a more general applicability; for in order to reject anything from the being one has first to become conscious of it, to have the clear inner experience of its action and to discover its actual place in the workings of the nature. One can then work upon it to eliminate it, if it is an entirely wrong movement, or to transform it if it is only the degradation of a higher and true movement. It is this or something like it that is attempted crudely and improperly with a rudimentary and in sufficient knowledge in the system of psycho-analysis. The process of raising up the lower movements into the full light of consciousness in order to know and deal with them is inevitable; for there can be no complete change without it. But it can truly succeed only when a higher light and force are sufficiently at work to overcome, sooner or later, the force of the tendency that is held up for change. Many, under the pretext of anubhava, not only raise up the adverse movement, but support it with their consent instead of rejecting it, find justifications for continuing or repeating it and so go on playing with it, indulging its return, eternising it; afterwards when they want to get rid of it, it has got such a hold that they find themselves helpless in its clutch and only a terrible struggle or an intervention of divine grace can liberate them.Some do this out of a vital twist or perversity, others out of sheer ignorance; but in yoga, as in life, ignorance is not accepted by Nature as a justifying excuse. This danger is there in all improper dealings with the ignorant parts of the nature; but none is more ignorant, more perilous, more unreasoning and obstinate in recurrence than the lower vital subconscious and its movements. To raise it up prematurely or improperly for anubhava is to risk suffusing the conscious parts also with its dark and dirty stuff and thus poisoning the whole vital and even the mental nature. Always therefore one should begin by a positive, not a negative experience, by bringing down something of the divine nature, calm, light, equanimity, purity, divine strength into the parts of the conscious being that have to be changed; only when that has been sufficiently done and there is a firm positive basis, is it safe to raise up the concealed subconscious adverse elements in order to destroy and eliminate them by the strength of the divine calm, light, force and knowledge. Even so, there will be enough of the lower stuff rising up of itself to give you as much of the anubhava as you will need for getting rid of the obstacles; but then they can be dealt with with much less danger and under a higher internal guidance.
   ***

0 1962-01-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So She made her first four emanations. The first was Consciousness and Light (arising from Sachchidananda); the second was Ananda and Love; the third was Life; and Truth was the fourth. Then, so the story goes, conscious of their infinite power, instead of keeping their connection with the supreme Mother and, through Her, with the Supreme, instead of receiving indications for action from Him and doing things in proper order, they were conscious of their own power and each one took off independently to do as he pleased they had power and they used it. They forgot their Origin. And because of this initial oblivion, Consciousness became unconsciousness, and Light became darkness; Ananda became suffering, Love became hate; Life became Death; and Truth became Falsehood. And they were instantly thrown headlong into what became Matter. According to Theon, the world as we know it is the result of that. And that was the Supreme himself in his first manifestation.
   But the story is easy to understand, and quite evocative. On the surface, for intellectuals, its very childish; but once you have the experience you understand it very well I understood and felt the thing immediately.
  --
   But there is one advantage: without those beings, without the worlds distortion, many things would be lacking. Those beings potentially embodied certain absolutely unique elementsunderstandably so, since they were the first wave. And precisely because they still WERE the Supreme to such a great extent, each one felt he was the Supreme, and that was that. Only it wasnt quite sufficient, for the simple reason that they were already divided into four, and one single division is enough to make everything go wrong. Its readily understandable: its not something essentially evil, but a question of wrong FUNCTIONING; its not the substance, not the essence. The essence isnt evil, but the functioning is faulty.
   But if you understand.

0 1962-03-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Aphorism 463At first whenever I fell back into sin, I used to weep and rage against myself and against God for having suffered it. Afterwards it was as much as I could dare to ask, "Why hast thou rolled me again in the mud, O my playfellow?"...
   In The Synthesis of Yoga.

0 1962-05-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mother will suffer from this same sore for nearly twelve years.
   Later, Mother emphasized: "I don't mean a general discovery; it concerns my body alone. I don't say that all bodies are like this, but MY bodywhat has become my bodyis like this."

0 1962-05-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And actually, apart from the fact of suffering (you know, an ache here, an ache there, a pain here, a pain there, giving the sense of bodily individuality), apart from that, that great undulating movement of life is my normal consciousness. Meaning that I what I call Me (gesture high above), my consciousness, is completely outside the body. Thats what the consciousness of the body is (what Ive just been describing), with only points of pain as reminders of what a body usually is: an ache here, an ache there, another ache here. Thats what its like. And this pain has a small and extremely limited life; its not general, its not a body that suffers: it is suffering that suffers. Its a point, a point of paina scratch here, a sore there, things like that. Thats what is individual and suffersits not the body that has a sore, you understand.
   It is difficult to express.

0 1962-05-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its a wonderful story, seen as I see it. And I have observed it very carefully: it isnt an ordinary story seen with an exceptional knowledge, but a true Knowledge and a true Consciousness witnessing an exceptional story. Those three people may not be aware of how utterly exceptional it is, but thats simply because their consciousness is not sufficiently awake. But they too have been, and continue to be, exceptional.
   The whole story is a fairy tale.

0 1962-05-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   What I say there is quite true. When I dont observe, formulate or explain, the state is absolutely tranquil, peaceful, contented, sufficient unto itself. And out of it, I can see that something will definitely emerge.
   But as soon as I try to make it emerge, it all fades awaymeaning it isnt ripe yet.
  --
   Let me put it to you more clearly: your physical body, for example, should have been either stronger or more supple or endowed with certain very strong vital compensations, so that you wouldnt suffer from your working conditions. Of course, for someone following a yogic ascent, whose soul is in the process of formation, the external conditions of life are normally what is best for inner development, whatever that may beeven if, on the surface, those conditions arent good. So the only advice you can give such a person is, Well, either renounce the spiritual life or else putup with it. But thats not your case. There is a Mission, a work, and a kind of gap between a certain physical formation and that Mission. So if you ask me plainly what I see, I can tell you plainly, instead of saying as I would to certain sadhaks or anyone sincerely wanting to do yoga, Take it or leave it; you must learn to transform yourself inwardly to the point where you can master the body and its needs. I cant tell you that, because thats not how it is for you.
   I mean it may beit may be that even an inner transformation (a complete conversion of the vital being, for instance) wouldnt necessarily bring an improvement in your health. It is here where. Its not something I see imperatively. And to go back to ordinary life would be the end of everythingof your physical life and your inner life too.

0 1962-05-29, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And here (umbilical region): something like a quiet ease (theres no equivalent in French). A quiet ease. It has been all cramped up, and now it must widen. The inner life of the prana must be widened (the inner vital, the true vital, the being that has the experiences I told you about the piece of glass, the glimpse of the sea); thats what must widen. And vast, vast. It is all cramped up and it suffers. It has to be relaxed inwardly, by bringing in the Force, the Force of that new experience [April 13]: apply it there. And you simply let yourself go; if you could catch hold of the wave movement, that would be perfect.
   Like this: relax, relax, relax. Youre floating on an infinite undulating movementfloating, floating, floating. Shall we try?

0 1962-06-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But what in our present existence doesnt keep life from being divine? Nothing I know of! (Mother laughs) happily, Sri Aurobindo and I were the same on this point [a sense of humor]. Effortlessly, from a very young age, something in me has always laughed. It sees all the catastrophes, sees all the suffering, sees it all and cant help laughing the way one laughs at something that pretends to be but isnt.
   In the end, thats how you manage to hold on. Its a great thing.

0 1962-06-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Twice I knew that it wasnt just images but something that had happened to ME, but it took another form. Once (when I was older, around twenty) it happened at Versailles. I had been invited to dinner by a cousin who, with no warning, served me dry champagne during dinner and I drank it unsuspectingly (I who never drank at all, neither wine nor liquor!). When I had to get up and cross the crowded room, oh, how very difficult it became, so difficult! Then we went to a place near the chateau, with a view of the whole park. And I was staring at the park, when I saw I saw the park filling up with lights (the electric lights had vanished), with all kinds of lights, torches, lanterns and then crowds of people walking about in Louis XIV dress! I was staring at this with my eyes wide open, holding on to the balustrade to keep from falling down (I wasnt too sure of myself!). I was seeing it all, then I saw myself there, engrossed in conversation with some people (I dont remember now, but there were certain corrections here too). I mean I was a certain person (I dont remember who) and there were those two brothers who were sculptors (Mother vainly tries to recollect the names3) anyhow, all kinds of people were there and I saw myself talking, chatting. And I seem to have been sufficiently in control of myself, because when I related all that I had seen, there were some quite interesting details and corrections. That was one time.
   There was another time at Blois. They make Anjou wine at Blois. It was the same story: I never drank anything but water or herb tea, but there was a luncheon and they served us sparkling Anjou wine it seemed so light! Afterwards (I was with an artist friend, we were all artists) we went to see the museum, and it appears I was sparkling with wit! And I suddenly halted in front of a painting by now lets see, who was it? Cou? No, Clouet! Clouet: the princess one of the princesses.4 And I started making a few remarks out loud (it took me a little while to notice that people were listening). Look at this! I was saying. Just look at this! Look what this fellow has done to me! See what hes done to meit wasnt at all like that! It was actually a beautiful painting, but I was quite unhappy about it: Look what hes done to me! Lookhe made this like that, but thats not at all how it was, it was LIKE THIS! Details. And then I became aware (I wasnt too conscious physically) I realized that people were standing around listening, so I got a grip on myself, and left without a word. But I told my friends, Listen, it was definitely me! It was MY portrait, it was ME!
  --
   But supposing one of those gods were to incarnate in the present world ... well, it wouldn't be much funhe would suffocate.
   Fun?... No, you see, they extend sufficiently beyond the limits of their bodies so as not to be suffocated.
   ***

0 1962-07-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   They tried, fought, operated: no movement, nothing moved. Then one day they declared him dead (by the way, according to doctors, when the body dies the heart beats on faintly for a few seconds; then it stops and its all over). In his case, those faint beats (not strong enough to pump blood) continued for half an hour the kind of heartbeats typical of the trance state. (They all seem to be crassly ignorant! But anyway, it doesnt matter.) And they all said, even the doctors, Oooh, he must be a great yogi, this only happens to yogis! I have no idea what they mean by that. But I do know that although those heartbeats arent strong enough to pump blood through the body (thus putting the body into a cataleptic state), they do suffice to maintain life, and thats how yogis can remain in trance for months on end. Well, I dont know what type of doctors they are (probably very modern), but theyre ignorant of this fact. Anyway, according to them he had those pulsations for half an hour (normally they last a few seconds). All right. Hence their remarks. And he was here the whole while, immutable. Then suddenly I felt a kind of shudder; I lookedhe was gone. I was busy and didnt note the time, but it was in the afternoon, thats all I know. Later I was told that they had decided to cremate him, and had done so at that time.
   The violence of the accident had brutally exteriorized him, but when it happened he must have been thinking of me with trust. He came and didnt budgehe never knew what was happening to his body. He didnt know he was dead! And if.

0 1962-07-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You write about the Deva Samgha and say, I am not a god, I am only a piece of much hammered and tempered iron. No one is a God but in each man there is a God and to make Him manifest is the aim of divine life. That we can all do. I recognize that there are great and small adharas [vessels]. I do not accept, however, your description of yourself as accurate. Still whatever the nature of the vessel, once the touch of God is upon it, once the spirit is awake, great and small and all that does not make much difference. There may be more difficulties, more time may be taken, there may be a difference in the manifestation, but even about that there is no certainty. The God within takes no account of these hindrances and deficiencies. He breaks his way out. Was the amount of my failings a small one? Were there less obstacles in my mind and heart and vital being and body? Did it not take time? Has God hammered me less? Day after day, minute after minute, I have been fashioned into I know not whether a god or what. But I have become or am becoming something. That is sufficient, since God wanted to build it. It is the same as regards everyone. Not our strength but the Shakti of God is the sadhaka [worker] of this yoga.
   Let me tell you in brief one or two things about what I have long seen. My idea is that the chief cause of the weakness of India is not subjection nor poverty, nor the lack of spirituality or dharma [ethics] but the decline of thought-power, the growth of ignorance in the motherl and of Knowledge. Everywhere I see inability or unwillingness to thinkthought-incapacity or thought-phobia. Whatever may have been in the middle ages, this state of things is now the sign of a terrible degeneration. The middle age was the night, the time of the victory of ignorance. The modern world is the age of the victory of Knowledge. Whoever thinks most, seeks most, labors most, can fathom and learn the truth of the world, and gets so much more Shakti. If you look at Europe, you will see two things: a vast sea of thought and the play of a huge and fast-moving and yet disciplined force. The whole Shakti of Europe is in that. And in the strength of that Shakti it has been swallowing up the world, like the tapaswins [ascetics] of our ancient times, by whose power even the gods of the world were terrified, held in suspense and subjection. People say Europe is running into the jaws of destruction. I do not think so. All these revolutions and upsettings are the preconditions of a new creation.
  --
   In Bengal this weakness has gone to the extreme. The Bengali has a quick intelligence, emotional capacity and intuition. He is foremost in India in all these qualities. All of them are necessary but they do not suffice. If to these there were added depth of thought, calm strength, heroic courage and a capacity for and pleasure in prolonged labor, the Bengali might be a leader not only of India, but of mankind. But he does not want that, he wants to get things done easily, to get knowledge without thinking, the fruits without labor, siddhi by an easy sadhana [discipline]. His stock is the excitement of the emotional mind. But excess of emotion, empty of knowledge, is the very symptom of the malady. In the end it brings about fatigue and inertia. The country has been constantly and gradually going down. The life-power has ebbed away. What has the Bengali come to in his own country? He cannot get enough food to eat or clothes to wear, there is lamentation on all sides, his wealth, his trade and commerce, his lands, his very agriculture have begun to pass into the hands of others. We have abandoned the sadhana of Shakti and Shakti has abandoned us. We do the sadhana of Love, but where Knowledge and Shakti are not, there Love does not remain, there narrowness and littleness come, and in a little and narrow mind there is no place for Love. Where is Love in Bengal? There is more quarreling, jealousy, mutual dislike, misunderstanding and faction there than anywhere else even in India which is so much afflicted by division.
   In the noble heroic age of the Aryan people4 there was not so much shouting and gesticulating, but the endeavor they undertook remained steadfast through many centuries. The Bengalis endeavor lasts only for a day or two.

0 1962-07-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then at a very young age (about eight or ten), along with my studies I began to paint. At twelve I was already doing portraits. All aspects of art and beauty, but particularly music and painting, fascinated me. I went through a very intense vital development during that period, with, just like in my early years, the presence of a kind of inner Guide; and all centered on studies: the study of sensations, observations, the study of technique, comparative studies, even a whole spectrum of observations dealing with taste, smell and hearinga kind of classification of experiences. And this extended to all facets of life, all the experiences life can bring, all of themmiseries, joys, difficulties, sufferings, everythingoh, a whole field of studies! And always this presence within, judging, deciding, classifying, organizing and systematizing everything.
   Then conscious yoga made a sudden entry into the picture when I met Thon; I must have been about twenty-one. Lifes orientation changed, a whole series of experiences took place, with the development of the vital giving interesting occult results.

0 1962-08-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I never thought this would have any consequences, but it did!1 Something probably needed to be exhausted. So physically speaking, yesterday was a pretty bad dayoh, only quite externally! In fact, the body was luminously conscious, profoundly happy and joyous, to the point where all suffering becomes negligibleyou dont notice it. And so it was a real opportunity for the whole entourage to make progress. That helps.
   Superficially, it [the bodys characteristic of attracting ordeals] could be called a sort of karma, but thats not what it is. Its actually like one of the pivotsnot a central one, but one of the pivots of the bodys invisible action, of its consciousness. And it is expressed by attracting certain circumstances. A whole range of things having to do with the physical body has thus become very clear and precise to meand thats what the body was made for: to go full speed ahead.

0 1962-08-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (A little later, regarding the conversation of August 8, where Mother said that with that inner joy of the Presence, all suffering becomes negligible:)
   Oh, during those hours the Presence lasted this morning, what I say here became so obvious, so obvious! You see (theres nothing but the Lord, of course), its exactly as if the Lord were seeing all things (and this body is part of what He sees!), seeing all things and laughing, laughingforever laughing at all the tragedy the tragedy of this existence! And I was seeing Him right here, you know, there was nothing but Himimmense, marvelous, yet at the same time scaled to the size of the earth, almost to the size of this room, you could say! He was here, in everythingin all the past, all the future, in all places, in everything. And He was smiling, smiling with the consciousness of that joyits not joy, joy sounds pallid. And there was no excitement, nothing of what human consciousness mixes into these things, only an eternal certitude, a crystal clear vision of the most MINUTE details. And all of this simultaneously, just like that, with a smile. And although I cant say what is He and what is me, I have the joy of perceiving Him (that isnt abolished), and yet I am nowhere in particular! Still I have the joy, I feel the joy of perceiving Him.

0 1962-09-26, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As far as Ive understood, the Indian tradition has embraced everything that came from the first Emanations, since all the gods of destruction, of unconsciousness and of suffering are included in its pantheon.
   In the end, I think its up to each one to name what he wants the way he wants. Thats how I have always felt. Even in Hindu tradition it is written: Man is chattel for the gods; beware of the gods.

0 1962-10-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When I start looking, you know (Mother closes her eyes), there are two things simultaneously: that smile, that joy, that laughter, and then that peace! Oh really, such peace. Such a full, luminous peace and TOTAL: no more struggle, no more contradictions. No more struggle. A SINGLE luminous harmony and yet everything is there, what we call error, suffering, misery, its all there. NOTHING is done away with. It is another way of seeing.
   (long silence)

0 1962-11-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In the Alipore jail: "I was mentally subjected to all sorts of torture for fifteen days. I had to look upon scenes of all sorts of suffering...." (See A.B. Purani, Life of Sri Aurobindo, p. 122.)
   ***

0 1962-11-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I always wonder because Sri Aurobindo left without revealing his secret. He said he was leaving DELIBERATELYthat much he told me. He told me what I needed to know. But he never said the moment hadnt come (you see, he thought he came saying the time had come), he never said if hed seen that things were not sufficiently ready. He told me the world is not ready, that much he did say. He told me he was going away deliberately because it was necessary, and that I had to stay and continue the work, that I would continue. He said those three things. But he never told me whether or not I would succeed! He never told me whether or not I could bring the moment back.
   And I must say I am past the point where its interesting to know these things, because I live a bit too much in the eternity of time for that to be very important.

0 1962-11-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And all night long (or a good part of it in any case), Indira Gandhis thought was here, clinging to me (Indira Gandhi is Nehrus daughter), and the jewelry was sent to her.3 It was handed over to Nehru, who passed it on to Indira.4 And she wrote me a letter I received yesterdaya very (Mother searches for the proper word) a very amicable letter; a letter from someone who has understood that this gift was an important elementnot on a worldwide level (!), but because it was important that people know I have made a gesture of collaboration. But it didnt end there. The letter came yesterday; generally, of course, when I see a letter coming, I see it BEFORE receiving it; but here it was SHE, she herself, thinking [of Mother], thinking, thinking, thinking over and over again. (With Nehru, its always very blurred: he doesnt have sufficient mental power for his position, he lacks the required strength of mind, so its always hazy; when you tune in to him, thats the impression you getblurred gesturenot solid.) But with her, it kept coming and coming and coming. They must be feeling or beginning to feel that something other than what they have is required.
   We shall see.

0 1963-01-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The only way to make life perfect (I mean here life on earth, of course) is to look at it from a sufficient height to see it in its totality, not only its present totality, but over the whole past, present and future: what it has been, what it is, what it must beyou must be able to see it all at once. Because thats the only way to put everything in its place. Nothing can be done away with, nothing SHOULD be done away with, but each thing must find its own place in total harmony with the rest. Then all those things that appear so evil, so reprehensible and unacceptable to the puritan mind would become movements of joy and freedom in a totally divine life. And then nothing would stop us from knowing, understanding, feeling and living this wonderful Laughter of the Supreme who takes infinite delight in watching Himself live infinitely.
   This delight, this wonderful Laughter which dissolves all shadows, all pain, all suffering We only have to go deep enough into ourselves to find the inner Sun and let ourselves be bathed in it. Then everything is but a cascade of harmonious, luminous, sun-filled laughter which leaves no room for shadow and pain.
   In fact, even the greatest difficulty, even the greatest grief, even the greatest physical pain, if you can look at them from THERE, take your stand THERE, you see the unreality of the difficulty, the unreality of the grief, the unreality of the pain and all becomes a joyful and luminous vibration.

0 1963-02-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was really very interesting. Afterwards its just a memory, no longer the thing. It concerned the creation of the material world, the material universe, in the light of the conception of the Supreme in love with His emanation. But the vision was all-embracing, as if I were on the other side the side of the Supreme, not of the creation and saw the creation as a whole, with the true sense of progress, the true sense of advance, of movement, and the true way in which all that doesnt belong to the future creation will disappear in a kind of pralaya1 (it cant really disappear but it will be withdrawn from the Manifestation). And it was very interesting: all that doesnt collaborate (in the sense that it is a sufficient experience, an experience that has come to its end) was reabsorbed. It was like the true vision of what was rendered as the Last Judgment. It is something going on constantly, that mighty gust of manifestation, and there are things that have been, according to our vision of time, but that live on, that continue to exist in the future; there are things that exhaust themselves (thats in the present), and there are things that have no more purpose, that cannot keep pace with the movement (I dont know how to explain this) and enter the Non-Being the pralaya, the Non-Being, the unmanifestof course, not in their forms but in their essence; that is to say, the Supreme in them remains the Supreme but unmanifest.
   But it was all a living, palpable experience which lasted for a day and a half. The entire universal movement was LIVED and sensed. Not merely seen but lived and in what light! What stupendous power! With that kind of certitude at the core of everything something very odd. Its very difficult to express. But the experience lasted so long that it became perfectly familiar. To translate it into words I might say: it is the Supremes way of seeingof feeling, of living. I was living things the way He does. And it gives a power of certitude of realization. In the sense that what we are heading for is already here; the road we look back on, the road we have traveled and the road yet to travel, it all lives simultaneously. And with such logic! An eternal, wonderful superlogic which makes it obviousness itselfeverything is obviousness itself. Struggle, effort, fear, all of that, oh, absolutely, absolutely nonexistent. And together with this, the explanation of the feeling we have of not wanting certain things any more: they leave the Manifest. You see, its like a sieve into which everything is thrown and where He to Him, everything, but everything is the same, but there is the vision of what He wants, and also of what is useless for what He wants or would prevent the fullness and totality of what He wants (contradictions of sorts, I dont know how to explain it)so with that He just goes this way (gesture of reswallowing) and it goes out of the Manifestation.

0 1963-02-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Unfortunately, it is always the best who suffer. Some were taken away like that, and they fell so gravely ill that once they recovered sufficiently, the doctors said to send them back here. It has happened at least a dozen times. Those who have an inner life feel at home here.
   Well
  --
   Gradually Mother will stop struggling and intrusion will become the rule. As a result, these conversations will suffer greatly.
   ***

0 1963-03-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   To see the world as it is, accurately, starkly, in the most practical and down-to-earth way, and to see the world as it can be, with the highest and freest vision, filled with hope and aspiration and a marvelous certainty these are the two poles of discernment. All the most splendid, marvelous, powerful, expressive and total things we are able to imagine are nothing compared to what they can be; and at the same time, our minute observation of the smallest detail can never be sufficiently exact. Both things must go together. When you know this (gesture below) and you know That (gesture above), you are able to make the two meet.
   This is the best possible use of the need for miracles. The need for miracles is a gesture of ignorance: Oh, I wish it were that way! Its a gesture of ignorance and impotence. On the other hand, those who tell you, You live in a world of miracles, know only the lower end of things (and quite imperfectly at that), and they are impervious to anything else.

0 1963-03-13, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   "My God is love and sweetly suffers all."
   IX.II.591

0 1963-05-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So, when the earth no longer needs to die in order to progress, there will be no more death. When the earth no longer needs to suffer in order to progress, there will be no more suffering. And when the earth no longer needs to hate in order to love, there will be no more hatred.
   (silence)
  --
   Maybe it will go fast. But the question boils down to a sufFICIENT aspiration, sufficiently intense and effective to attract That which can transform all this: complication into Simplicity, cruelty into Love and so forth.
   Its no use complaining and saying its a pity things are that way. They are the way they are. Why? When things are no longer that way, well probably know why. Or to put it differently: if we knew why, they would no longer be that way.

0 1963-05-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You suffer from, say, a physical trouble, purely physical (morally speaking, it goes without saying, the thing is quite clear; I mean something purely material). Something is disorganized in the working or the structure of the organs. The result is pain. At first you endure, then out of endurance comes perfect equality, and out of perfect equality comes ecstasyits perfectly possible; its not only possible, it has been proved. But the experiment should be carried through TO THE END to know whether ecstasy has the power to restore the bodys order, or whether it ends in dissolution: you are in ecstasy and die in ecstasy. That is, you leave your body while in ecstasy. Is that so? Its not only possible, its perfectly obvious. But thats not what we want! We want to restore order, to eliminate disorder IN MATTERdoes ecstasy have the power to restore order in the physical working and triumph over the forces of dissolution?
   The only way to find out is to make the experiment!
  --
   Maybe someone much more intelligent, much smarter than me would find the work easier; but he would probably have more difficulties insideno such difficulties here! But outside For example, the chemical discovery of the structure of Matter would seem to be sufficient to serve as a base for true knowledge to act on Matter.3 And maybe those scientists, those who have discovered and experimented with the structure of Matter, would have no difficulty. But the field of the greatest difficulty is the medical field, the therapeutic field: their science is still ABSOLUTELY contrary to the true knowledge. And when it comes to the bodys equilibrium They know anatomy, they even know a little (not very, very much) a little about the bodys chemistry, they know all kinds of things that the common man doesnt, on the strength of which they make dogmatic assertions and send you packing like an ignorant fool. All this business about the bodys workingshow much do they know? Naturally, when you ask them, But why is it like that? they reply, Oh, why? I have no idea.
   And their way of telling you, Thats how things are and they cannot be otherwise! But if you tell them, Your experience is ultimately based on statistics, but your statistics are useless, they cover such a limited field of experience that they are worthless there is also all that you dont know, then they feel sorry for you.

0 1963-05-22, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The other evening, around 6:30, I was in a lot of pain; my head seemed about to burst, I really suffered: a racking pain. Then I lay down, and suddenly I felt a sort of relaxationa sudden reversal followed by an easing. And, the next day, I came to know that it happened at the precise time when V. told you I was ill.
   Not only that, but there was a rather peculiar experience: a Will came into me. I dont know, a Will: Decide. Something that wanted me to decide: Its for you to decide. So I immediately cast that Power on you, saying, He must be cured.

0 1963-06-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Hes a man who could have practiced some Tantrism in the way Woodroffe did; I cant say. There are also many people of that kind who were converted to sufism they are very easily converted to sufism. But true spiritual life, there arent many.
   He has written three volumes entitled Gnosis.
  --
   Because do you know the story of that Romanian who was tortured by the Communists and had visions of Sri Aurobindo2 (he didnt see him as he is, in fact, he saw him according to his own conception: thin and ascetic), and finally the apparition told him, I am your soul, and so on? But he had never read Sri Aurobindos name, he only heard it, and he wrote it in a very odd way [Aurobin Dogos]. It SEEMS to be something of Sri Aurobindo. Anyhow it gave him the strength to go through all those torturesappalling tortures, unimaginable. And he was able to escape, somebody helped him escape (now he is safe in England). But before that, he suffered so much that he thought of letting himself die, and that voice, that apparition which came and spoke to him for hours, was what gave him courage and told him that the soul NEVER gets discouraged, it has something to do, and you must endure. He endured thanks to that voice.
   Well, similar things may have happened elsewhere and some people may have received inspirationswe cannot say.
  --
   With me, its a wonderful thing (I give thanks to the Lord): I feel neither hot nor cold nor anything any more. But I can see that people suffer from heat.
   I suffer when I write. When I write, I burn. I burn, my body literally burns! When I wrote the book on Sri Aurobindo, I was exhaustedit burns me, you see, I am ablaze! And then I get covered all over with salt: I dont sweat but I get covered with salt!
   Oh, youre really a man of the West.

0 1963-07-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Incidents of that sort have left me with a peculiar impression. The stories of the Inquisition had already given me a sufficient Now, of course, youve heard what I told you [the story of the Asura], and thats really my way of seeing the thing. But there was a time when I might have said, No religion has done more evil in the world than this one.
   But I am not so sure now. Its one ASPECT of that religion.

0 1963-07-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But it isnt total Victory, no. It isnt the power of transformation. The other day, I told you, I think, that one of my present activities consisted of a sort of conscious concentration on one person or another, one thing or another, to obtain the desired result. For years on end, the Will and Force acted from above, and the outer conscious being [of Mother] wasnt concerned with anything further, knowing that it would only make things more complicated instead of helping them, and that the Force left to itself, directly under the supreme Impulsion, worked things out far better and far more accurately. But over these last months, there have come a will and a tendency to make the material being [of Mother] participate consciously in the details of execution. It has a kind of passive obedience, and so, once that was willed [the need for Mothers material intervention], it began to happen. There was a case recently, with a very good friend of the Ashram, a man with an important position who has been very, very useful. He had to be operated on (I wont tell the whole story, it would be too long); we received two or three wires a day, I followed the thing step by step. There was a very powerful force of destructionit was a very grim battle and there was a will to keep him, because in this body he had been very useful, he was still very useful and could still be very useful. He had a great faith, a great trust, and he was conscious (his consciousness was very sufficiently developed: I saw him constantly and constantly he came to me). He fell into a butchers hands; anyway, it was a wretched thing. Still, even though everyone expected him to leave his body, he held on and was constantly saying (we were kept informed by his son) and feeling that it was I who was keeping him alive. I could even see what they should have done and constantly I sent the formation, the thought, But THIS is what should be done, insistently. Finally they caught my thought, but I think (I cant say, I dont know the details, the small material details), I think probably they didnt do exactly what they should have thats why I say they must have been butchers. Thus they performed three operations in a row, and after undergoing all that, he came to me (before also he used to come very oftenthey said he was drowsy all the time, in a semi-coma, but thats not it: he was living inwardly), he came to me, totally conscious as usual, but he said, I am afraid my body is irretrievably ruined, and if I survive now, instead of this body being a help and a tool of work, it will be a hindrance, an impediment, a source of difficulty, so I have come to ask to be freed I prefer to enter a new body. I answered immediately, But as you are, you are useful, very useful; the position you occupy makes you very useful; you are totally conscious; it would be good if you could recover. He listened, again insisted a little, I too insisted, and then he left.
   The next morning, he was much better. I was hoping he had decided to stay, but we were without news for about twenty-four hours, till suddenly we were told he had stopped breathing and was being given oxygen. And then he left.

0 1963-07-24, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Perhaps the preparation is sufficient?
   Perhaps its an individual questionyet my action isnt individual, theres a constant perception of the earths atmosphere.

0 1963-08-07, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is a state in which you dont feel anythinga state and a positive one, because its a state of peace; a kind of very tranquil and very happy peace; a peace which makes you feel like staying that way forever: Oh, if I could be that way forever! Or else theres a chaos in which everything clashes and denies and quarrelsas though everything were in an uproar. It reminds me of the very first experience I had when I was I really lived that Pulsation of Love and when it was decided I was to take my body again, to reenter my body; well, I had contact with my body, I knew I was in contact with my body, only through a pain. Contact with the body meant suffering.
   I said that, in fact.
   It seems to me (Ive been feeling that for a long time now, more than a year, almost a year and a half), it seems to me that all the work was done only to teach every single element of the body to have a physical, material consciousness, but at the same time to maintain that state of peacea positive, full, thoroughly comfortable peace: something that can last indefinitely. That is to say, I progressively teach the body what I could call all the divine states; I teach it to feel and live in the divine states. Well, the closest things (two things are close enough, but one is more comfortable, if I may say soits the word ease in Englishthan the other; the other is more tense [Mother makes a fist], there is a will in it) the closest things are the sense of eternity and the sense of silence. Because behind the whole creation (I mean the material creation), there is a perfect Silence, not the opposite of noise but a positive silence, which is at the same time a complete immobility thats very good as an antidote to disorder. But the sense of eternity is still better, and it has a sweetness the other hasnt; the sense of eternity includes the sense of sweetness (but not sweetness as we understand it). Its extremely comfortable. That is, there is no reason why it should changeor cease or start anew. It is selfexistent, perfect in itself. And these are the best antidotes to the other state [of disorder]: peace, simple peace, isnt always sufficient.
   After all, the body is an utterly wretched thing. Yesterday, I think, it was complaining, really complaining (I said it was a whiner, but yesterday it was complaining), really asking, Why, why was such a wretched thing ever made?Incapacity, incomprehension, oh! Nothing but limitations and impossibilities. A sterile goodwill, a complete lack of power, and as soon as some little vital power comes, its turned into violencedisgusting.

0 1963-08-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The last experience (which Ive had these last few days), in which apparently there was a hitch (it wasnt really one) was a sort of demonstration. I told you what it was, you remember: its like a purge of all the vibrations that are false vibrations, that arent the pure and simple response to the supreme Influence (all that in the cells still responds to the vibrations of falsehood, either from habit or from the people around or the food takenfifty thousand things). Then, with an aspiration or a decision, almost a prayer for purification coming from the body, something happens which, naturally, upsets the balance; the imbalance in turn brings about a general discomfort. The form discomfort takes is habitually the same: first, pains and all kinds of sensations I need not describe; if that state goes on developing, if it is allowed to assume its full proportions, it results in the past it resulted in a faint. But this time, I followed the process for about two hours from the moment I got up: the struggle between the new balance, the new Influence that was getting established, and the resistance of all the existing elements forced to go away. That created a sort of conflict. The consciousness remained very clear the consciousness of the BODY remained very clear, very quiet, perfectly trusting. So for two hours I was able to follow the process (while going on with all my usual activities, without changing anything), until I felt, or rather was told sufficiently clearly that the Lord wanted my body to be completely immobile for a while so that He might complete His work. But I am not all alone: there are other people here to help me and watch over everything (but I dont say or explain anything to them, those are things I dont talk about I dont say what goes on, I dont say anything), so I sat there wondering, Is it really and truly indispensable? (Mother laughs) Then I felt the Lord exert a little more pressure, which heightened the intensity of the conflict, so that I had all the signs of fainting I understood (!) I stood up, let my body moan a little to make it plain it didnt feel too well (!) and I stretched out. Then I was immobile, and in that immobility, I saw the work that was being donea work that cannot be done if you go on moving about. I saw the work. It took nearly half an hour; in half an hour it was over. Which means there is really there is a fact I cannot doubt, even if all the surrounding thoughts and forces contradict it: I cannot doubt that the consciousness is increasing more and more the consciousness in the body. It is growing more and more precise, luminous, exactQUIETvery peaceful. Yet very conscious of a TREMENDOUS battle against millennial habits. Do you follow?
   When it was over, I saw that even physically, bodily, there is a strength: the result is an increased strength. A very clearly increased strength.
  --
   I asked myself if for everybody the supramental process will always automatically involve a lot of physical suffering.
   No.
  --
   Will they have to go through all that suffering?
   No! That Sri Aurobindo wrote very clearly: for all those who have faith and open themselves in surrender and faith, the work will be done automatically.4 As long as he was here, mon petit, all the thirty years I spent with him working, NOT ONCE did I have to make an effort for a transformation. Simply, whenever there was a difficulty, I repeated, My Lord, my Lord, my Lord I just thought of himhop! it went away. Physical pain: he annulled it. You know, some things that were hampering the body, some old habits that had come back, I only had to tell him: off they would go. And through me, he did the same for others. He always said that he and I did the Work (in fact, when he was here, it was he who did it; I only did the external work), that he and I did the Work, and that all that was asked from the others was faith and surrender, nothing more.
  --
   This body was built for that purpose, because I remember very well that when the war the First World Warstarted and I offered my body up in sacrifice to the Lord so that the war would not be in vain, every part of my body, one after another (Mother touches her legs, her arms etc.), or sometimes the same part several times over, represented a battlefield: I could see it, I could feel it, I LIVED it. Every time it was it was very strange, I had only to sit quietly and watch: I would see here, there, there, the whole thing in my body, all that was going on. And while it went on, I would put the concentration of the divine Force there, so that allall that pain, all that suffering, everythingwould hasten the preparation of the earth and the Descent of the Force. And that went on consciously throughout the war.
   The body was built for that purpose.

0 1963-08-28, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The author of this letter is a Westerner turned sufi.
   Sri Aurobindo or the Transformation of the World.

0 1963-09-07, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Since then Ive learned that its part of their teaching: that what is terrible in Hell isnt so much the suffering, but that there is no God there; that its the only part of the creation in which there is no Godthere is no God in Hell. And I asserted that He is there too.
   But naturally, from an intellectual point of view, all those things are explained and find their placeman has never thought anything that wasnt the distortion of a truth. Thats not the difficulty, its that for religious people there are certain things they have a DUTY to believe, and to allow the mind to discuss them is a sinso naturally they close themselves and will never be able to make any progress. Whereas the materialists, on the other hand, are on the contrary supposed to know and explain everything they explain everything rationally. So (Mother laughs), precisely because they explain everything, you can lead them where you want to.

0 1963-09-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Above all, there is a kind of coexistence, of juxtaposition of two things that are really opposite states yet always seem to be together: a Peace in which everything is harmonious (I am speaking of the bodys cells), everything is harmonious to the point that no disorder can occur, no illness, no suffering, no disorganization or decomposition can occurimpossible; its a Peace thats eternal, absolutely beyond time (though it is felt in the bodys cells); and at the same time, a tremoran ignorant and bustling and dark tremor, dark in the sense that its unaware of its ignorance, not knowing what to do and doing useless things all the time. And in that state you find disorder, decomposition, disorganization, suffering and at times it becomes acute, acute, all the nerves are tense and it aches all over and both states are together.4
   Are together, I mean to the point that you dont even feel you make a movement of reversal, you dont even know how you go from one state to the other, you the reversal is imperceptible.

0 1963-09-28, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We can conceive it was a particular necessity within the whole, of course. But these are all conceptions, its still something mental I recently had in my hands a quotation from Sri Aurobindo in which he said that there is no problem the human mind cannot solve if it wants to. (Laughing) There is no problem that the mind cannot solve if it applies itself to it! But I dont care, I have no need of mental logicno need. And it would have no effect on my action thats not what I want, not at all! Its only because there is that increasingly acute contradiction between the Truth and what is. Its becoming painfully acute. You know, that suffering, that general misery is becoming almost unbearable.
   There was a time when I looked at all that with a smilea long time. For years and years it was a smile, the way you smile at a childish question. Now, I dont know why it has come it has been THRUST on me like a sort of acute anguishwhich certainly is necessary to get out of the problem.

0 1963-10-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are some signs. Some signs before which ordinary people would marvel and rejoice but which to me are far from sufficient.
   No, concerning government, the issue is still undecided, and yet Only, there are so many things that tend, that draw near, and then they go off at a tangent thats the trouble, for when they go off at a tangent, then they go very far away (gesture showing the possibility coming very close to crossing History, then moving away along an immense circle backward, to return again) and they take a very long time to return.3
  --
   There is a constant aspiration in the body for everything that can perfect itperfect the instrument, I mean and there is very, very little asking for Power. When Sri Aurobindo was here, there was a clear awareness of the necessity of Power, and several times I said, It is the supramental Power that will manifest first. Because, without Power, it will be impossible: the mass of opposition in the world is sufficient to swallow up everything, just as the Light was swallowed up in 60the supramental Light and Consciousness were swallowed up; it will be the same thing. But afterwards, when I had to do the whole task, I no longer insisted on this point [Power], there wasnt the sense of this necessity any more but rather the feeling of a WHOLE that has to progress together and manifest together. A kind of perfection of the Whole.
   But its coming.

0 1963-12-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There was an experience for a few seconds, with the clear vision and immediate action of the supreme Force over this [the emotive zone], but the experience wasnt sufficient so it could be noted down.
   (silence)

0 1963-12-21, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   From my earliest childhood (when I was five, my memories at five) and for more than eighty years, I have always been surrounded with people who brought me an abundance of revolt, discontent, and then, more and more so, cases (certain cases have been very acute and still are) of sheer ingratitudenot towards me, that doesnt matter at all: towards the Divine. Ingratitude that is something I have often found very, very painful that it should exist. Its one of the things I have seen in my life that seemed to me the most the most intolerable that sort of acid bitterness against the Divine, because things are as they are, because all that suffering was permitted. It takes on more or less ignorant, more or less intellectual forms but its a kind of bitterness. It takes sometimes personal forms, which makes the struggle even more difficult because you cant mix in questions of personsits not a personal question, its an ERROR to think that there can be a single personal movement in the world; its mans ignorant consciousness which makes it personal, but it isnt: its all terrestrial attitudes.
   It came with the Mind; animals dont have that. And thats why I feel a sweetness in animals, even the supposedly most ferocious, which doesnt exist in man.

0 1964-01-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had X told about a rather interesting encounter of mine with Ganapati1 (quite a few years ago), and how he had promised to give me whatever I needed and actually gave it for quite a long time, certainly more than ten years, and generously so. Then everything changed in the Ashram. It was after the war, the children came and we spilled over; we became much more complex, much larger, and began to be in touch with foreign countries, particularly America. And I continued to be in contact with Ganapati; I cant say I used to do a puja to him (!), but every morning I would put a flower in front of his image. Then one morning I asked him, Why have you stopped doing what you had been doing for such a long time? I listened, and he clearly replied, Your need has grown too large. I didnt quite understand, because he has at his disposal fortunes larger than what I needed. But then, some time afterwards, I had this told to X, who answered me from the height of his punditism, Let her not be concerned with the gods, I will look after that! It was needlessly insolent. Then I turned to Ganapati and asked him, What does all that mean? And I clearly saw (it wasnt he who answered, it was Sri Aurobindo), I clearly saw that Ganapati has power only over those who have faith in him, which means its limited to India, while I needed money from America, France, England, Africa and that he has no power there, so he couldnt help. It became very clear, I was at peace, I understood: Very well, he did his best, thats all. And its true that I keep receiving from India, though not sufficiently; especially as since Independence half of India has been ruined, and all those who used to give me a lot of money no longer do, because they no longer canit isnt that they no longer want to, but that they no longer can.
   For instance, M. was greatly interested in my story about Ganapati, and I saw that there was a connection between him and Ganapati, so I told him, But turn to him and he will give you the right inspiration. And since then M. has been perfect, really; all that he can do he does to the utmost of his ability. So all this is very good.
  --
   But I gave you your name because There are many people who are very, very different apparently and are in relation with very different aspects of the Mother, yet who all, for a reason which I know, will find the fullness of their being only when, Truth having been fulfilled on earth, divine Love will be able to manifest purely thats why I called you Satprem. And there are other people, whom I know very well, who appear to be at the other end (how can I put it?) of the realization of their character (they are entirely different in origin, entirely different in influence), and yet who have exactly the same character with regard to something else, which I will tell only when the time comes. And its only when divine Love can manifest in its absoluteness that they will have the fullness of their being. So that for the moment they have, like you, but for very different reasons, the feeling that things dont move, nothing gets done, nothing changes you know, that all your efforts are useless; or else, for a few who do not have a sufficiently developed higher mind, they dont have faith: they think, Oh, its all promises, but (vague gesture, up above).
   You are saved from that difficulty by the fact that up above you understand fully. But thats very rareyou should be infinitely grateful! (Mother laughs)

0 1964-01-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There should be somewhere upon earth a place that no nation could claim as its own, a place where every human being of goodwill, sincere in his aspiration, could live freely as a citizen of the world, obeying one single authority, that of the supreme Truth; a place of peace, concord, harmony, where all the fighting instincts of man would be used exclusively to conquer the causes of his sufferings and miseries, to surmount his weakness and ignorance, to triumph over his limitations and incapacities; a place where the needs of the spirit and the concern for progress would take precedence over the satisfaction of desires and passions, the search for pleasures and material enjoyment. In this place, children would be able to grow and develop integrally without losing contact with their souls; education would be given not with a view to passing examinations or obtaining certificates and posts, but to enrich ones existing faculties and bring forth new ones. In this place, titles and positions would be replaced by opportunities to serve and organize; everyones bodily needs would be provided for equally, and in the general organization, intellectual, moral and spiritual superiority would be expressed not by increased pleasures and powers in life, but by greater duties and responsibilities. Beauty in all its art formspainting, sculpture, music, literaturewould be accessible to all equally, the ability to share in the joys it brings being limited solely by ones capacities and not by social or financial position. For in this ideal place, money would no longer be the sovereign lord; individual worth would have a far greater importance than that of material wealth and social position. There, work would not be for earning ones living, but the means to express oneself and develop ones capacities and possibilities, while at the same time being of service to the group as a whole, which would in turn provide for everyones subsistence and field of action. In short, it would be a place where human relationships, ordinarily based almost exclusively on competition and strife, would be replaced by relationships of emulation in trying to do ones best, of collaboration and real brotherhood.
   The earth is not ready to realize such an ideal, for humanity does not yet possess either the knowledge necessary to understand and adopt it or the conscious force indispensable for its execution. This is why I call it a dream.

0 1964-01-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And always the same thing (the first vision was quite correct, I mean the vision of the cells was quite correct): it isnt something coming from outside, its the impulse that comes from outside, its the wrong vibration that comes from outside, and the difficulty is that you are unable to replace this wrong vibration or, rather, CANCEL it, with the True Vibration. Thats what I had already said: the proportion isnt sufficient, so it takes time. I can understand that with a sufficient proportion of cells remaining in the True Vibration, the cure should be instantaneous, that is, the effect of the wrong vibrations should be canceled automatically. But I had seen the thing and spent almost an hour, three quarters of an hour [in concentration], and the little bit that had been affected (it was in the throat) was canceledit didnt return. It was canceled. But after those three quarters of an hour, I had to resume my activities, see people, do things, take my bath, too (although the bath is always beneficial), and a sort of memory lingered. And then, from three oclock, a quarter to three, the invasion started: first one, then another, then two more, then a third, then So all at once, because my attention had been DIVERTED to what I had to do (scores of answers to be written, of blessings to be sent, of problems to be resolvedall of it dumped on me), as my attention was diverted to that, naturally all at once I started sneezing and so forththere was nothing to do but go through it.
   Still, for actions in this domain, actions of transformation, I dont say solitude because thats sillythere is no such thing as solitude but peace is necessary, that is, the perfect control over the activity: the activity must be kept on a level where it doesnt interfere with the inner work thats the point. That was why, in fact, I was forced (apparently) to remain upstairs, because downstairs it had become it was infernalinfernal, no one can imagine! Its always the same principle: Why not me? And there are 1,300 of them, you understand let alone the visitors who come in their hundreds (some days, there are more than 200 or 300 of them at one time); they hear that there is someone worth seeing, and when I was downstairs and one of the circus showmen ([laughing] excuse me!) came, he would bring a troop along.

0 1964-01-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In sum, it is the glorification of physical suffering as a means of salvation.
   I must say I kind the whole story repugnant that crucifixion being flaunted everywhere. Theres nothing so clever about Christ! There are millions others who died without making such a fuss!

0 1964-03-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But even before I did the yoga, as soon as I returned to France from America or Africa, I would suffocate instantly, I couldnt stayl never could. I could brea the in Brazil, I could brea the in Africa or even in Guyana, I could brea the in those countries, but in France, in Europe, I couldnt breathe.
   In Europe, yes.

0 1964-03-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Maybe the sense of wonder comes when the quantity that has infiltrated is large enough to be perceptible. But I have an impressiona very acute impression that this phenomenon is going on all the time, all the time, everywhere, in a minuscule, infinitesimal way (gesture of a twinkling infiltration), and that in certain circumstances or conditions that are visible (visible to this vision: its a sort of luminous swelling I cant explain), then, the mass of infiltration is sufficient to give the impression of a miracle. But otherwise, its something going on all the time, all the time, all the time, continuously, in the world (same twinkling gesture), like an infinitesimal amount of Falsehood replaced by Light Falsehood replaced by Light constantly.
   And this Vibration (which I feel and see) gives the feeling of a fire. Thats probably what the Vedic Rishis translated as the Flamein the human consciousness, in man, in Matter. They always spoke of a Flame.1 It is indeed a vibration with the intensity of a higher fire.

0 1964-04-08, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You see, it finds it rather painful, in the sense that it never has the feeling of a quiet force, of a complete balance. And then all this suffering, all this, why?
   Thats just what I was looking at now [during the meditation].
   And this poor body says to the Lord, Tell me! Tell me. If I am to last, if I am to live, thats fine, but tell me so I may endure. I dont care about suffering and I am ready to suffer, as long as this suffering isnt a sign given me that I should prepare to go. Thats how it is, thats how the body is. Of course, it could be expressed with other words, but thats it. When you suffer, for instance, when the body suffers, it wonders why, it asks, Is there something I have to endure and overcome in order to be ready to continue my work, or is it a more or less roundabout way to tell me that I am coming undone and I am going to disappear? Because it rightly says, My attitude would be differentif I am to go, well, Ill completely stop bothering about myself, or about whats going on or anything; if I am to stay, I will have courage and endurance, I wont budge.
   But it isnt even told that I havent yet been able to obtain a clear answer.
  --
   I cannot say that a single day passes entirely without my having to fight against one suffering or another, one difficulty or anotheryou know, the feeling that things are grating.
   Of course, the body notices that when its entire consciousness is exclusively centered on the Divine, it no longer feels its suffering: if it has a pain, it no longer feels it. But the minute it is slightly aware of the outer world, it sees that the pain is there all right.
   There are momentsmomentsof illumination. Then it has the certitude of the Triumph. But almost immediately, something comes to contradict it violently, like a reminder: Dont get carried away! Youre not yet there, you know. Voil. But then that state How much time must the body last? I dont know.

0 1964-04-23, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its hard, you know, life here is hectic, harried, you always have to see people, always have to run aboutlife doesnt have time to live, nothing has time to be. My brother, too, suffers from this life and would really like something else, but they are so tied up, bound hand and foot to this Falsehood that they cannot find the way out. They would have to break everything.
   I dont know whats going on, but all your letters arrive opencensored in India?? Its the third letter from you that has arrived like that, open, with the envelope half torn. Apart from that, the contract with Corra has been signed and they will publish the book in September, without cuts, 4,000 copies. They wanted to put me on television for an interview about this book, imagine! But I refusedthose advertising organizations are as full of falsehood as all the rest. They also wanted my photo; I told them it would be in bad taste to stick my photo in a book on Sri Aurobindo. Anyway, its done, the book will be published. I am writing to Mother to tell her (its my second letter).

0 1964-04-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   suffocated by the shallowness of the human
   nature, we aspire to the knowledge that truly

0 1964-07-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Hes a man who gives himself very much to his profession, and he suffers from being too receptive. He gives himself to his patients, so he swallows
   He receives everything.

0 1964-07-31, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   They consent to worship a god only if that god suffers for them.
   That was in connection with the new Popes election, and with Christ on his cross (Mother remains silent).

0 1964-08-08, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   suffocated by the shallowness of the human nature we aspire to the knowledge that truly knows, the power that truly can, the love that truly loves.
   April 24, 1964

0 1964-08-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   True, one doesnt remember much. Personally, I am used to it and if I remain (even after getting up), if I remain sufficiently quiet and absorbed in the consciousness of my dream (not dream, but anyway of my activity), I find it again, it comes back I relive it. But usually, one remembers just an image, like you something that struck and came through to the other side.
   In fact, one is very, very active. To succeed in having a part of the night still (not only mentally: a supreme Stillness in that great universal Movement) requires a whole lot of work, a lot of work.

0 1964-09-16, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mon petit, thats why we started the Ashram! That was the idea. Because when I was in France, I was always asking myself, How can people have the time to find themselves? How can they even have the time to understand the way to free themselves? So I thought: a place where material needs are sufficiently satisfied, so that if you truly want to free yourself, you can do so. And it was on this idea that the Ashram was founded, not on any other: a place where peoples means of existence would be sufficient to give them the time to think of the True Thing.
   (Mother smiles) Human nature is such that laziness has taken the place of aspiration (not for everyone, but still fairly generally), and license or libertinism has taken the place of freedom. Which would tend to prove that the human species must go through a period of brutal handling before it can be ready to get away more sincerely from the slavery to activity.

0 1964-09-23, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Nights, for instance, are a long awareness, a great action, a discovery of all kinds of things, a taking stock of the situation as it is but there arent any problems! But the minute the body (I cant say wakes up because it isnt asleep: its only in a state of rest sufficiently complete for its personal difficulties not to interfere), but from time to time, what well call waking up takes place, that is to say, the purely physical consciousness comes back and the whole problem comes back instantly. Instantly the problem is there. And without your remembering it: the problem doesnt come back because you remember it, its that the problem is there, in the very cells.
   And in the morning, oh! All mornings are difficult. Its odd: life as a whole goes by with almost dizzying speedweeks and months go by like thatand mornings, about three hours every morning, last like a century! Each minute is won at the cost of an effort. It is the time of the work in the body, for the body, and not just one body: for instance, all the vibrations from sick people, all those problems of life come from everywhere. And for those three hours, there is tension, struggle, acute seeking for what should be done or for the attitude to be taken. Its at that time that I have tested the power of the mantra. For those three hours, I repeat my mantra automatically, without stopping; and every time the difficulty increases, a kind of Power comes into those words and acts on Matter. And thats how I know: without the mantra, that work couldnt be done. But thats why I say it has to be YOUR mantra, not something you received from whomever the mantra that arose spontaneously from your deeper being (gesture to the heart), from your inner guide. Thats what holds out. When you dont know, when you dont understand, when you dont want to let the mind intervene and you are THAT is there; the mantra is there; and it helps you to get through. It helps to get through. It saves the situation at critical moments, its a considerable support, considerable.

0 1964-09-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am speaking here of the bodys cells, but its the same thing with external events, even with world events. Its even remarkable with regard to earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, etc.: it would seem that the entire earth is like the body; that is to say, if one point gives way and manifests Disorder, all the sensitive points suffer the same effect.
   From the human standpoint, in a crowd, its extraordinarily precise: the contagion of a vibrationespecially vibrations of disorder (but the others, too).

0 1964-10-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Recently (it began yesterday), something has cleared in the atmosphere. But there is still a long way to goa long, long way. I certainly feel it very long, we must endure. Endure and endure. Thats the main impression: we must endure. And have endurance. The two absolutely indispensable things: keep a faith that nothing can shake, not even an apparently complete negation, even if you are suffering, even if you are miserable (the body, that is), even if you are tiredendure. Hold on tight and endurehave endurance. There. With that, its all right.
   Some letters describing very interesting experiences People who had been deliberately refusing to understand they have yielded. Things of that sort. Things that werent moving, that were stubbornly stuck, you felt as if they would never moveall of a sudden, pop! gone. Only what spoils everything is the sort of haste people have to get a visible result. That spoils everything. One shouldnt think about results.
  --
   The big difficulty, in Matter, is that the material consciousness, that is to say, the mind in Matter, was formed under the pressure of difficultiesdifficulties, obstacles, suffering, struggle. It was, so to speak, worked out by those things, and that gave it an imprint almost of pessimism and defeatism, which is certainly the greatest obstacle.
   This is the thing I am conscious of in my own work.
   The most material consciousness, the most material mind, is in the habit of having to be whipped into acting, into making effort and moving forward, otherwise its tames. So then, if it imagines, it always imagines the difficultyalways the obstacle, always the opposition, always the difficulty and that slows down the movement terribly. So it needs very concrete, very tangible and VERY REPEATED experiences to be convinced that behind all its difficulties, there is a Grace; behind all its failures, there is the Victory; behind all its pain and suffering and contradictions, there is Ananda. Of all the efforts, this is the one that has to be repeated most often: you are constantly forced to stop, put an end to, drive away, convert a pessimism, a doubt or a totally defeatist imagination.
   I am speaking exclusively of the material consciousness.
  --
   Now, there is a will to give it the full possibility of changing; well, for that, it has to be given free play, without bringing in a crushing Powerthis I understand very well. But it has the obstinacy of stupidity. How many times at the moment of a suffering, for instance, when a suffering is there, acute, and you feel its going to become intolerable, there is in the cells a little inner movement of Call: the cells send out their S.O.S. Everything stops, the suffering disappears. And often (now its becoming more and more like that), the suffering is replaced by a feeling of blissful well-being. But the first reaction of that stupid material consciousness, its first reaction: Ha! Lets see how long its going to last. So, naturally, with that movement, it demolishes everything. Everything has to be started again.
   I think that for the effect to be lasting (not to be, as I said, a miraculous effect that comes, dazzles, and goes away), for it to be truly the effect of a TRANSFORMATION, one has to be very, very, VERY patient. We are dealing with a very slow, very heavy, very obstinate consciousness, which cannot move on rapidly, which holds on tight to what it has, to what has seemed to it to be a truth: even if it is a very small truth, that consciousness holds on tight to it and doesnt want to budge anymore. So to cure that takes a great deal of patiencea great, great deal of patience.
  --
   And at the same time, a reliefa physical reliefas if the air were easier to breathe. Yes, it was a bit like being shut inside a shella suffocating shell and at any rate, an opening has been made in it. You can breathe. I dont know if its more than that, but at any rate, something has been as if torn open, and you can breathe.
   It was a totally, totally material and cellular action.

0 1964-10-10, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I told you last time what had happened: that sense of liberation; yes, a liberation from suffocation, and a kind of opening and well-being that has become established. And the understanding (like the understanding of a detached witness) that everything, all those difficulties that come and pile up are absolutely indispensable so that nothing is forgotten in the march forwardso that EVERYTHING goes together; and that its only the vision of the details that blots out the vision of the whole.
   Voil.

0 1964-10-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have received a letter from my brother. Among other things, he says this: I am in effect too dead to write. My days are harassed theyre a whirlwind of responses to be given instantly to those who cast on me their suffering, their glance or their question. I have to keep hold of the thread of my great peace through all this so as not to be torn apart.
   These last few nights, an experience has been developing. There is a sort of objectification, like scenes unfolding in which I am one of the characters; but it isnt me, it is some character or other that I play in order to have the double consciousness, the ordinary consciousness and the true consciousness at the same time. There was a whole series of experiences to show simultaneously the True Thing and the sort of half-death (its his word that makes me think of this I am too dead), the half-death of the mind. In those experiences, the state of ordinary mentality is something dry (not exactly hard because its crumbly), lifeless, without vibrationdry, cold; and as a color, its always grayish. And then, there is a maximum tension, an effort to understand and remember and knowknow what you should do; when you go somewhere, know how you should go there; know what people are going to do, know Everything, you see, is a perpetual question of the mind (its subconscious in the mindsome are conscious of it, but even in those who are apparently quiet, its there constantly that tension to know). And its a sort of superficial thing, shallow, cold and dry, WITHOUT VIBRATION. At the same time, as if in gusts, the true consciousness comes, as a contrast. And it happens in almost cinematographic circumstances (there is always a story, to make it more living). For instance, last night (its one story among many, many others), the I that was conscious then (which isnt me, you understand), the I that was playing had to go somewhere: it was with other people in a certain place and had to go through the town to another place. And she knew nothing, neither the way nor the name of the place she was going to, nor the person she had to seeshe knew nothing. She knew nothing, but she knew she had to go. So then, that tension: how, how can you know? How can you know? And questioning people, asking questions, trying to explain, You know, its like this and like that, innumerable details (it lasts for hours). And now and then, a flood of lighta warm, golden, living, comfortable lightand the feeling that everything is prearranged, that all that will have to be known will be known, that the way has been prepared beforeh and that all you have to do is let yourself live! It comes like that, in gusts. But then, there is an intensity of contrast between that constant effort of the mind, which is an enormous effort of tension and concentrated will, and then and then that glory. That comfortable glory, you know, in which you let yourself go in trusting happiness: But everything is ready, everything is luminous, everything is known! All you have to do is let yourself live. All you have to do is let yourself live.
  --
   Its also learning the lesson of illnessof the illusion of illness Oh, thats very, very amusing. Very amusing. The difference between the thing itself, as it is, the particular kind of disorder, whatever it is, and the old habit of feeling and receiving the thing, the ordinary habit, what people call an illness: I am ill. Thats very amusing. And ALWAYS, if you stay truly still (its difficult to be really and truly stillin the vital and mind, its very easy, but in the bodys cells, to be perfectly still WITHOUT BEING TAMASIC is a little difficult, it has to be learned), but when you are able to be truly still, there is ALWAYS a little lighta warm little light, very bright and wonderfully still, behind; as if it were saying, You only have to will. Then the bodys cells panic: Will, how? How can I? The illness is on me, I am overcome. How can I will? Its AN ILLNESS the whole drama (and that wasnt in sleep: I was completely awake, it was this morning), its an illness. Then something with a general wisdom says, Calm down, calm down, (laughing) dont remain attached to your illness! Calm down. As if you wished to be ill! Calm down. So they consentconsent, you know, like a child who has been scolded, All right, very well, Ill try. They tryimmediately, that light comes again: You only have to will. And once or twice, for one thing or another (because the Disorder is something general: you may suffer at any spot, have a disorder at any spot if you accept a certain vibration), on THIS POINT, you consent the next minute, its over. Not the next minute: a few seconds and its over. Then the cells remember: But how come? I had a pain herepop! It all comes back. And the whole drama unfolds like that, constantly.
   So if they really learned the lesson

0 1964-10-24a, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But how is your renouncing or your having no powers sufficient to sweep the adverse forces away?
   No, its the fact that I ANNOUNCED it.

0 1964-10-30, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats not true. Thats precisely what this body also feels, as if it couldnt progress without suffering.
   Thats it.

0 1964-12-02, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He has a political attachment to the dogma. For instance, after one of my conversations (I had a good number of conversations with him, three or four, on the mental level, and perfectly objective because his reactions were unexpected; to me they were very spontaneous, in the sense that I received answers that werent at all those I might have expectedwhich proves it was genuine), but for example, before his election, I met him once (there is a part of his mental being, a higher intelligence, thats very well formed, conscious, individualized), and I had a spontaneous conversation that I hadnt sought and which was very interesting. But at one point, I replied to something he said, and I told him with the force I have there [on that higher plane], The Lord is everywhereeven in hell the Lord is there. And then it caused such a violent reaction in him that, pfft! he vanished. I found it very striking. I dont know the dogma, but it seems that in hell, according to the Catholics, whats worse than suffering, the fire and all that, is the absence of the Lord. It seems its a dogma that the Lord is absent from hell; and me, I was speaking of universal Oneness and I told him that.
   There is another thing I remember very clearly, which struck me. It was after his election (but long before his trip to India was decided upon): he had come to India and he came to Pondicherry to meet me (not to meet me: he had come to Pondicherry, then he came and met me). Once in Pondicherry, he came and I saw him there, in the room where I receive people. We had a long conversation, a very long and interesting conversation, and suddenly (it was towards the end, it was time for him to go), when he rose, he was preoccupied by something. He told me, When you speak to your children about me, what will you tell them? You understand, the ego showing itself. So I looked at him (Mother smiles) and said, I will only tell them that we have been in communion in our love for the Supreme. Then he relaxed and left. It struck me. These things are very objective.

0 1965-03-20, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know, problems of illness, problems of possession (vital and mental possession), problems of egos that refuse to yield (and this results in circumstances which, humanly, are described in the ordinary way: such and such a thing has happened to so-and-so but thats not how it comes into the consciousness), well, if you look at things in a sufficiently general way, those problems REMAIN problems. There is indeed something, but a something that is still elusive (elusive in its essence): it has to do with feeling, with sensation, with perception, also with aspirationit has to do with all that, and it is what we habitually call divine Love (that is, essential Love, that which is expressed by Love and seems to be beyond the Manifestation and Nonmanifestation, which, naturally, becomes Love in the Manifestation). And That would be the ALL-POWERFUL expression. In other words, That is what would have the power to transform into divine consciousness and substance all the chaos we now call world.
   There was the experience of That [the experience of the great pulsations], but it was an experience (how can I put it?) of a drop that would be an infinite, or of a second that would be an eternity. While the experience is there, there is absolute certitude; but outwardly, everything starts up again as it was one minute beforeThat (gesture of pulsation for a second), puff! everything is changed; then everything starts up again, with perhaps a slight change thats perceptible only to a consciousness (perceptible to the consciousness, but not concretely perceptible), and with, generally, violent reactions in the Disorder: something that revolts.

0 1965-04-17, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So the transition: a conscious and willed utilization by a supramentalized consciousness of a body prepared in that way. This body must be brought to the peak of its development and of the utilization of the cells in order to be yes, consciously impregnated with the supreme forces (which is being done here [in Mother] at the moment), and this to the utmost of its capacities. And if the consciousness that inhabits that body, that animates that body, has the required qualities in sufficient amount, it should normally be able to utilize that body to the utmost of its capacity of transformation, with the result that the waste caused by the death of decomposing cells should be reduced to a minimumto what extent? Thats precisely what still belongs to the unknown.
   That would correspond to what Sri Aurobindo called the prolongation of life at will, for an indefinite length of time.
   But as things are at present, it would seem there is a transitional period in which the consciousness has to switch from this body to another, better prepared bodybetter prepared outwardly, physically (not inwardly); outwardly, I mean, having acquired certain aptitudes through the present development, which this body doesnt have, of the four qualitieswhich it doesnt have in sufficient amount and completeness. That is to say, those four qualities must be in perfect accord and in sufficient amount to be able to bear the work of transformation.
   I dont know if I can make myself understood.
  --
   In that case, one would have to switch to a new body. But a switching (from the occult point of view, thats a known thing), a switching not to a body to be born, but to an already formed body. It would take place through a sort of identification of the psychic personality of the body to be changed with the other, receiving body but that, the fusions of psychic personalities, its possible, (laughing) I know the procedure! But it requires the abolition of the egoyes, the abolition of the ego is certainly necessary; but if the abolition of the ego is sufficient in the supramentalized individuality (can I use the word individuality? I dont know its neither personality nor individuality), in the supramentalized being, if the abolition of the ego is done, completed, that being has the power to completely neutralize the presence of the ego in the other being. And then, through that neutralization, the shrinking that always comes from a reincarnation would be canceled thats the dreadful thing, you see, that time lost in the shrinking into a new being! While through that conscious passagewilled and consciousfrom one body to the other, the being whose ego no longer exists has an almost total power to abolish the other ego.
   All that occult mechanism needs to be developed, but for the consciousness its almost rational.

0 1965-04-21, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Basically, once there is a body formed, precisely, by an ideal and an increasing development, a body with sufficient stuff and capacities, sufficient potential, there may very well be a rapid Descent of a supramental form, just as there was one with the human form. Because I know that (I know it from having lived it), I know that when the transitiona very obscure transitionfrom the animal to man (of which they have found fairly convincing traces) was sufficient, when the result was plastic enough, there was a Descent there was a mental descent of the human creation. And they were beings (there was a double descent; it was in fact particular in that it was double, male and female: it wasnt the descent of a single being, it was the descent of two beings), they were beings who lived in Nature an animal life, but with a mental consciousness; but there was no conflict with the general harmony. All the memories are absolutely clear of a spontaneous, animal life, perfectly natural, in Nature. A marvelously beautiful Nature that strangely resembles the nature in Ceylon and tropical countries: water, trees, fruits, flowers. And a life in harmony with animals: there was no sense of fear or difference. It was a very luminous, very harmonious, and very NATURAL life, in Nature.
   And strangely, the story of Paradise would seem to be a mental distortion of what really happened. Of course, it all became ridiculous, and also with a tendency it gives you the feeling that a hostile will or an Asuric being tried to use that to make it the basis for a religion and to keep man under his thumb. But thats another matter.

0 1965-05-08, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When I speak like this, its very simple and it seems very easy, but EVERY MINUTE you are hanging between three possibilities (generally three) for the body: the fainting or the acute suffering, the indifferent, mechanical movement, or the glorious Mastery. And I am talking about washing your eyes, rinsing your mouth, doing any of those absolutely indifferent little things (in big things it always goes well because nature is in the habit of thinking that one should bear oneself properly to rise to the occasionall that is ridiculous), but in little things, thats how it is. So the head whirls, and hup! And you can seeyou can see with extreme precision the three possibilities, and if you arent constantly attentive (gesture of a closed fist, of authority and control), the physical nature, with such repulsive spinelessness, you know, absolutely disgusting, lets itself go.
   This repeats itself hundreds upon hundreds of times a day. So if this isnt called sadhana, I dont know what a sadhana is! You see, eating is a sadhana, sleeping is a sadhana, washing is a sadhana, everything is a sadhana. Whats a sadhana least of all is, for instance, receiving someone, because the body immediately keeps quite stillit calls the Lord and says, Now be here, and then everything is fine (because it keeps still). The visitor comes, the body smiles, everything is fine the Lord is there, so of course everything goes very smoothly. But when were dealing with what we call material things, the things of daily life, its hell, because of that idiot.
  --
   You know whats called self-pity? (Mother caresses her cheek) Poor little thing, how you suffer! How you are to be pitied! Well, the material nature is like that, it says, I want to be like You, Lord; but then why do You leave me in this condition?a good slap and march!
   It can drink up the sea of All-Delight And never lose the white spiritual touch

0 1965-05-29, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You see, it is said that there is now a great difference, that when man came, the animal didnt have the means of taking notice; well, I say its exactly the same thing: in spite of all that man has realized, man doesnt have the means; certain things may happen, but he will know they did only much later, when something in him is sufficiently developed to enable him to take notice.
   Even with scientific development taken to its utmost, to the point where one really feels there is almost no difference left, when, for instance, they reach the oneness of substance and there seems to remain just an almost insensible or imperceptible passage from one condition to the other [the material to the spiritual], well, no, its not like that! In order to perceive that sort of identity, you must carry already in yourself the experience of the OTHER THING; otherwise you cannot.

0 1965-06-14, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We are putting together (what can I call it?) a set of rules (oh, thats an ugly word) for admission to the Ashram. Yes! Not that if you accept the rules youre admitted, its not that, but when someone is admitted, we tell him, But, you know, here is (when he is potentially admitted), here is what you are committing yourself to by becoming a member of the Ashram. Because requests for admission are pouring in like locusts, and at least ninety-nine times out of a hundred, its from people who want to come here to be comfortable and rest and do nothingone in a hundred comes because he has a spiritual aspiration (oh, and even then its mixed). So they shouldnt tell us afterwards (because weve had such experiences), Oh, but I didnt know it was that way, with the excuse that they hadnt been told. For instance, I didnt know we werent allowed to (Mother questions herself for a moment) What isnt allowed? (Then, laughing, she points to Satprem:) Smoking isnt allowed. And drinking alcohol isnt allowed, being married isnt allowed, except nominally, and so on. And then you have to work, and all your desires arent automatically satisfied. So they send me letters, But you told me that (oh, things I never said, naturally), at such-and-such a date (you understand, sufficiently far back for me not to remember!), you told me that And from what they write I see very clearly what I said and how they turned it upside down. So now well prepare a paper that well give them to read, and well ask them, Have you clearly understood? And when they have said theyve clearly understood and have signed, at least well keep the paper, and when they start being a nuisance, we can show it to them and tell them, Beg your pardon, we told you this wasnt a (whats the word?) an Eden where you can stay without doing anything and where your bread is buttered on both sides!
   So I put as first condition (I wrote it in English): the sole aim of life is to dedicate oneself to the divine realization (I didnt put it in these terms, but thats the idea). You must first (you may deceive yourself, but that doesnt make any difference), first be convinced that this is what you want and you want this aloneprimo. Then Nolini told me that the second condition should be that my absolute authority had to be recognized. I said, Not like that!, we should put that Sri Aurobindos absolute authority is recognized (we can add [laughing], represented by me, because he cannot speak, of course, except to meto me he speaks very clearly, but others dont hear!). Then there are many other things, I dont remember, and finally a last paragraph that goes like this (Mother looks for a note). Previously, I remember, Sri Aurobindo had also put together a little paper to give people, but its outdated (it was about not quarreling with the police! And what else, I dont rememberits outdated). But I didnt want to put prohibitions in, because prohibitions first of all, its an encouragement to revolt, always, and then there is a good proportion of characters who, when they are forbidden to do something, immediately feel an urge to do itthey might not even have thought of it otherwise, but they just have to be told about it to Ah, but I do as I like. All right.

0 1965-06-18 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its troublesome. Its something in suspense [the American occupation]. In my active consciousness, I dont want it. First, it would take a long timeit always takes a long time. A lot of time wasted, a lot of suffering, a lot of humiliation. But its a very radical method.
   At any rate, if a new domination is indispensable, it would be INFINITELY better for it to be by the Americans than by the Russians because what would be learned from the Russians is an UNNECESSARY lesson: its community, the truth of community the Indians knew it before the Russians (the Sannyasins were the ideal community); they knew it before the Russians, so they have nothing to learn there, it would be perfectly unnecessary. And to tell the truth, I am completely indifferent as to whether or not the Russiansbecome spiritualists, because the Russians, in their soul, are mystics they are AT LEAST (at least) as mystical as the Indians. So all their community and Communism is pretentiousness. It would be no useno use at all.

0 1965-06-23, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It exists, but not in a sufficient proportion.
   Yes, in Israel.

0 1965-07-07, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But even when I was quite small, five years old, it seemed to me commonplace, while if I had been told, Let there be no more cruelty in the world, ah, there is something I would have found worthwhile. Let there be no more injustice, let there be no more suffering because of peoples wickedness, there is something one can dedicate oneself to. But producing daughters and sons I have never felt physically very maternal. There are millions and millions who do that, so do it again?No, truly thats not what one is born for.
   Here Mother reverts to French.

0 1965-07-17, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother laughs) The reason is simple: that side is very, very close to the ordinary consciousness, so you remember; the other there isnt a sufficient connection, so when you wake up, you forget.
   Thats the discouraging thing, besides, because one always remembers the bad side, not the rest!
  --
   If we look at the question from a sufficient height, in order to manifest, this Truth-Power needs a response, you follow, and It doesnt want to have any preference: it matters little whether this point or that point, this or that will manifest It; It goes like this (gesture of a massive, general pressure), It imposes itself on the earth-atmosphere, and whats capable of responding responds. And then, on the point that responds, the Force manifests.
   It isnt the Force that selects the point (I dont know if I am making myself understood): it is a global action, and whats capable of responding responds.

0 1965-08-31, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But there is increasingly a sort of certitude in the cells that everything that happens is with a view to this transformation and this transfer of the directing power. And at the very moment when things are materially painful (not even physically: materially painful), the cells keep that certitude. And so they withstand, they endure the suffering without being depressed or affected in the least, with that certitude that it is to prepare for the transformation, that it is even the process of transformation and of the transfer of the directing power. As I said, its in the nerves that the experience is the most painful (naturally, since they are the most sensitive cells, those with the sharpest sensation). But they have a very great receptivity, and very spontaneous, a spontaneously strong receptivity and effortlessto the harmonious physical vibration (which is very rare, but still it exists in some individuals), and that physical vibration what we could call a physical FORCE, a harmonious physical vibration (spontaneously harmonious, of course, without the need for mental interventionlike the vibrations of a flower, for instance; there are physical vibrations that are like that, that carry in themselves a harmonious force), and the nerves are extremely sensitive and receptive to that vibration, which immediately puts them right again.
   Its very interesting, it explains many, many things. A day will come when all this will be explained and put in its proper place. Now isnt the time to reveal it yet, but its very interesting.

0 1965-09-25, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There have been microscopic experiences, sorts of microscopic demonstrations; well, if those microscopic demonstrations, along with their result, occurred in sufficient quantity or sufficient number, yes, that would necessarily cause what, for us, would be a dissolution.
   And that was an experience lived every second, for about six hours nonstop. Six hours nonstop and in stillness (not stillness, but the possibility of physical immobility on the bed), then the continuation for more than an hour after getting up, with the activities (limited, but ordinary activities), but then it became terrible! And I say: all, all the elements, whatever they are, whether they belong to the old movement or to the other one, all the elements had the same sense of adoration. Therefore it isnt a moral attitude: the same sense of adoration. Only, some, in their adoration, accepted annulment, while others wanted the Victory, the transformationits not that they wanted: they FELT the victory: and the others accepted the dissolution. And both together Very likely, if I had expressed that (I wasnt in a fit state to do so!), if I had expressed it at the time, I would have been accused of acute delirium I was perfectly conscious. And there, I mean, THERE, above the body, the most wonderful Peace one can imagine, a smiling Peace and
  --
   And its a very small thing (a very small thing because the consciousness is sufficient not to be affected in the least), but the incomprehension is so general and total! In other words, you receive abuse, expressions of contempt and all the rest, precisely because of what you do, because according to them (all the great intelligences of the earth), you have renounced your divinity. They dont say it like that, they say, What? You claim to have a divine consciousness, and then And this manifests in everyone and every circumstance. Now and then, someone for a moment has a flash, but thats quite exceptional, while Well, show your power!, thats everywhere.
   For them, the Divine on earth must be all-powerful, obviously.

0 1965-09-29, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For instance, India is free and her freedom was necessary if the divine work was to be done. The difficulties that surround her now and may increase for a time, especially with regard to the Pakistan imbroglio, were also things that had to come and to be cleared out. Here too there is sure to be a full clearance, though unfortunately, a considerable amount of human suffering in the process is inevitable. Afterwards the work for the Divine will become more possible and it may well be that the dream, if it is a dream, of leading the world towards the spiritual light, may even become a reality. So I am not disposed even now, in these dark conditions to consider my will to help the world as condemned to failure.
   Sri Aurobindo
  --
   I had this experience very, very strongly. When I left here [in 1915], as I got farther away, I felt as if emptied of something, and once in the Mediterranean, I wasnt able to bear it any longer: I fell ill. And even in Japan, which outwardly is a marvelous countrymarvelously beautiful and harmonious (it WAS, I dont know what it is nowadays), and outwardly it was a joy every minute, a breathtaking joy, so strong was the expression of beautyyet I felt empty, empty, empty, I absolutely lacked (Mother opens her mouth as though suffocating) I lacked the important Thing. And I found it again only when I came back here.
   Mother is probably alluding (in addition to the cease-fire violations by Pakistan) to a declaration from Delhi that India considered as obsolete the treaty signed in 1954 by Nehru recognizing China's sovereignty over Tibet. (That "declaration" did not hold for long.)

0 1965-10-16, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The photo in the armchair its a bit too late; he was already beginning to feel that the world wasnt ready to go to the end. There is already the expression of suffering on his face.
   But the other photo is good. Thats how I knew Sri Aurobindo: he had just come out of the photo in profile, in which he is very thin. As for Cartier-Bressons photos, they were taken in 1950.

0 1965-11-06, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am assailed. If I listened to what comes, it would mean insanity. If I let go You understand, it comes again and again and charges down. Its very unpleasant. And a suffering deep downa suffering.
   Give me an example of the suggestions you receive.
  --
   Anyway, its not pleasant. Or else, it falls upon me all of a sudden and its really like a sufferingwithout words or explanationa suffering deep down, a flame of suffering.
   (Long silence) It will pass.

0 1965-11-13, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And this isnt against any doctor in particular (they themselves suffer from the atmosphere without knowing it): its the medical atmosphere.
   Disease is their raison dtre: without diseases there would be no doctors. There would be no need for them, they would be something else: they could become something else, but not doctors; something else very useful, I dont knowscientists of the human constitution, scientists of food utilization, scientists of all sorts of things its good to know, but not doctorsa doctor is for curing diseases, so there have to be diseases in order to have doctors.
  --
   And then, all of a sudden, in all this chaos, this struggle, this friction, this suffering, and this ignorance and this darkness and this effort and this and that (oh, its much worse than when it takes place in the mind: its here [in the body] and its a question, yes, of life and death in the true sense of the phrase, that is to say, of existence or nonexistence, of consciousness or total unconsciousness and then how much it costs to find out anything!), and then, all of a sudden, just one drop its not even a drop (its not liquid!), its not even a flash of lightning, its yes, its a vibration, a DIFFERENT vibrationluminous, so wonderfully sweet, peaceful, powerful, absolute. Its like something lighting up (gesture like a burst of light or a luminous pulsation). And then theres no need anymore of discussion or explanation or anything: youve understoodits to become conscious of THAT, its to live THAT.
   It happened this morning.

0 1965-11-27, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I saw that, I have seen that so concretely.3 Besides those who are capable of preparing for the supramental transformation and the realization, whose number is necessarily very limited, there should be increasingly developed, in the midst of the ordinary human mass, a higher humanity that had towards the future or promised supramental being the same attitude as animality, for instance, has towards man. What is needed, besides those who work for the transformation and are ready for it, is a higher or intermediate humanity that would have found in itself or in life this harmony with lifethis HUMAN harmony and that would have the same sense of worship, of devotion, of faithful dedication to something that seems to it so superior that it doesnt even attempt to realize it, but which it worships and whose influence and protection it feels the need ofand the need to live in that influence and to have the joy of being under that protection. It was so clear. But not that anguish and agony of wanting something that eludes you becausebecause it isnt yet your destiny to have it, and because the amount of necessary transformation is premature for your existence, and so it creates a disorder and a suffering.
   But I clearly see that when the work is done as I am made to do it, it becomes that way very spontaneously. For instance, one of the very concrete things, which shows the problem clearly: humanity has the sex impulse quite naturally, spontaneously and, I may say, legitimately. This impulse will naturally and spontaneously disappear along with animality (a lot of other things will disappear, such as for instance the need to eat, perhaps also the need to sleep the way we do), but the most conscious impulse in a higher humanity, and which has remained as a source of bliss is a big word, but of joy, of delight, is certainly the sexual activity, which will have absolutely no more reason to exist in the functions of nature when the need to create in that way no longer exists. Therefore the capacity to come into contact with the joy in life will go up one rung or will orient itself differently. But what the spiritual aspirants of old had attempted on principlesexual negationis an absurd thing, because it must exist only in those who have gone beyond that stage and no longer have any animality in them. And it must fall off naturally, effortlessly, without struggle, just like that. Making it a focus of conflict, struggle and effort is ridiculous. To be sure, my experience with the Ashram has absolutely proved that to me, because I have seen all the stages and that all the ideas and prohibitions are absolutely useless, that its only when the consciousness stops being human that it falls off quite naturally. There is a transition there that may be somewhat difficult because transitional beings are always in a precarious balance, but inside oneself there is a sort of flame or need thanks to which the transition isnt painfulits not a painful effort, its something that can be done with a smile. But to want to impose that on those who arent ready for that transition is absurd. I have been much reproached for encouraging certain people to marry; there are lots of these children to whom I say, Get married, get married! I am told, What! You encourage them?its common sense.

0 1965-12-04, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Basically, in order to feel at home in the world as it is today, one must belong to the category I spoke of the other day, of those who have established a harmony with all the human faculties, who are satisfied, and also who are egocentric enough not even to notice that things arent that way for others. Then its fine; otherwise Sri Aurobindo very much belonged (in his outward being) to the category of those who want things to change, who push for progress, who want to move on, who want to reject the past very much so. He had to make a great effort to be satisfied with things and people; it was his compassion that made him accept people around him as they were. Otherwise he used to suffer a lot.
   And thats what wears out and tires and disorganizes.
   I am made to learn that all the time. You see, its a long time since that blissful contentment stopped existing (I never had it much, if it did exist at a given time, its a very long time since it stopped holding on), but I am taught to pass on to a higher stage in which one is sufficiently free from all external vibrations to be able to live in the true, harmonious Vibration. But for the body its difficult, because every time you eat, you absorb disorder; every time you breathe, you absorb disorderyou live in disorder. So its a work of clarification, organization, harmonization, and everything becomes very still, absolutely still: there (gesture to the forehead), absolute silence and light the light of an unmoving light; and then, to make that come down here (the body). Very still Yet the blood is constantly moving along, isnt it? But I think it must be moving at a slower pace. Then its fine.
   I think external science says its in sleep that toxins are burnt; well, thats the point: its the stillness that illuminates dark vibrations.

0 1965-12-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You mean he is sufficiently formed and exists on another plane?
   Yes, he is conscious enough.
  --
   No And also, theres the suffering it involves the unnecessary suffering.
   Youre adding your own unnecessary suffering to all the others!I dont see your logic.
   Thats the EXTRAORDINARY lesson Sri Aurobindo gave us, and thats how I took it. When he left, the first thing I said was, Now everyone may die, it doesnt matter in the slightest. And it was absolutely true, and since that day it has been absolutely true.
  --
   When you accept the falsehood [of death], it makes you suffer. When you no longer accept, you smile. You smile, there is nothing else to do but smile.
   Its not at all his death that affects me, but
  --
   But the doctor says, Id rather try and die He didnt have sufficient faith to be cured without outward means, thats the pity but who has sufficient faith? I dont know. There are some. there are some who have that marvelous grace. He didnt have it: the reason, the intelligence were infinitely too active for him to have it.
   Yesterday evening, I gave him a little over twenty minutes of concentration. He was sitting and I was standing, holding his hands. Never pull down on yourself, it is said, but you can pull down on someone else I pulled the Force all out. It was so powerful that his hand kept trembling2 while mine was still! Afterwards, once it was over, I wondered how it could be, I didnt understand: my hand, which was holding his, stayed still, but his was shaking; I felt his tremor in my hand. Then I stopped, when, all of a sudden, everything came to a halt: he stopped moving. And relaxation came, a relaxation. I was concentrating there, on his headrelaxation. Then I stopped. Time was up, anyway. Therefore IT CAN BE DONE. But this lack of faith based on the higher intelligence, the higher reason, prevents it from staying: it brings back the difficulty instantly. But I saw I saw it: it did stop. For me that was an obvious proof.

0 1965-12-18, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ultimately, the whole difficulty comes from the amount of unconsciousness left in the Matter we are made of. Thats thats terrible. And then, thats what it takes to pull this Matter out of its unconsciousness: all the suffering, all the disorder, all the pummeling. Thats what I see every day. And the degree of stupidity To us its stupidity, we call it stupidity, but You know, the intermediary to which this unconsciousness responds is the mentality of the cell, the material mentality, but then, when this material mentality is seized with an idea, it is actually possessed by the idea and its almost impossible (not impossible but extremely difficult) for it to free itselfit takes an intervention from another domain.
   Diseases are just that. Its the same thing with the doctors illness: this tremor is the possession by an idea, its what in the conscious intelligence is expressed as the possession by an idea, a hypnosisa sort of hypnosis accompanied by a fear in matter. The two things together: possession and fear, a sort of fearfulness. And a sense of helplessness in all that. The possession by an idea and a helplessness to reject it, and a fear, a helplessness to resist. And then a sort of fearfulness that is translated in us by, Oh, its going to be that way oh, its going to be a disease.

0 1965-12-31, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know (shall I be frank?), its purely a vital dissatisfaction. And I know that, because it has been (how can I put it?) my great difficulty with you. It was a hundred, a thousand times more violent formerly; now its beginning to calm down. Its a vital thats very intense in its desires (which may not be ordinary desires at all), but with a sort of almost aggressive intensity, and essentially dissatisfied. It was very, very strong before, years ago; now it has quieted down. But every time the vital comes into play (and one is obliged to let the vital play because of the physical health; one cant calm it down totally because that would make the physical body suffer), its like that. It gives me, if you like, the impression of a cats vital! Cats have a wonderful vital (laughing), far, far more clever and intense than human beings have, but the cat claws, you know, and the feeling is: Im not happy, thats that. Im not happy! (Mother laughs)
   No, but for instance, the first years when I was here, almost every night I had a sort of sign that I was moving along,1 making headwaytrifling signs, nothing to speak of: a car taking me along, a walk in a mountain, mere nothings, but they were telling me, Oh, good, Im getting on. Its all right, Im moving along. But for years now, not only have I had no sign, but all I see is negative things: I see pits, I see accidents, I see infernos, I see But I never see a sign telling me, Oh, yes, Im making headway. Its all right, Im getting alongnot that, never. So am I making headway? I dont know. What I am asking for is an encouragement, just a little gesture telling me, Yes, youre getting along, its all right. Youre getting along, dont fret.

0 1966-01-22, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I very well imagine that its not something absolute; it was only ONE way of being, but a charming way of being! Usually, when those who dont have a sufficient intellectual preparation have an experience like this one, they think they have caught the only truth. And then, from it, they dogmatize. But I clearly saw it wasnt that: its ONE way of being, but a wonderful way of being, of course! Infinitely superior to the one we have here. And we CAN have it here: I had it. I had it quite concretely. And there is always something going wrong (a pain here or a pain there, or this or that, and then circumstances going wrong too, always difficulties) the color of it all changes. And it becomes buoyant, you know, lightlight, supple. All the hardness and rigiditygone.
   And the feeling that if you choose to be that way, you can go on being that way. And its true. Its all the bad habitshabits that have been on earth for thousands of years, obviouslyits all the bad habits that stop you; but there is no reason why it couldnt be a permanent state. Because it changes everything! Everything changes! You know, I was brushing my teeth, washing my eyes, doing the most material things: their nature changed! And there was a vibration, a conscious vibration in the eye that was being washed, in the toothbrush, in All that, all of it was different. And it is clear that if you become the master of that state, you can change all circumstances around you.

0 1966-02-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thons idea (which also fits with the teaching here in India in which they say it was the sense of separation that created the whole DisorderDeath, Falsehood and all the rest), Thons idea was that those first four Emanations, that is, Consciousness, Love, Life, and Truth (Love was the last, I think, but I no longer remember what he said), those four individual emanated Beings, according to him, in full consciousness of their power and existence, cut themselves off from their Origin. In other words, they wanted to depend only on themselves, they didnt even feel the need to keep the connection with their Origin (I am putting it very materially). So then, that cut is what instantly caused Consciousness to become Unconsciousness, Love to become suffering (it wasnt Loveit was actually Ananda which became suffering), Life to become Death and Truth to become Falsehood. And they hurled themselves into the creation like that. Then, there was a second creation, which was the creation of the gods, to mend the mischief caused by those four (the story is told in almost a childlike way in order not to be abstract, in order to become concrete). The gods are the second emanation and they came to mend. In India and everywhere, they were given various names and functions, and they are found in the Overmind region, that is to say, above the physical quaternary, the material quaternary. And the function of those gods is to mend the damage wrought by the others. And the region in which the others (the first Emanations) concentrated is the vital region.
   All this can be translated philosophically, intellectually and so on. It is told as a story so that the most physical intellectuality may understand. But in principle, its the separation from the Origin that created the whole Disorder. And, as far as I know, in India too the Upanishads say the same thing; Sri Aurobindo, at any rate, says that Disorder came with the sense of Separation. So those are different ways of saying the same thing. In one case, seen in a certain way, its a willed separation; in the other case, its an inevitable consequenceinevitable consequence of of what? I dont know.

0 1966-03-02, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Satprem then reads Mother an old Talk of April 17, 1951, and comes to a passage concerning the perfection of the physical instrument: Physical perfection in no way and by no means proves that a single step has been made towards spirituality. Physical perfection means that the instrument that will be used by the forceany forcewill be sufficiently perfect to be remarkably expressive. But the important point, the essential point, is the force that will use the instrument, and thats where a choice will have to be made. Mother remarks:)
   I remember the exact moment when I said that the place, the time, the sound, everythingbecause at that moment, I suddenly felt a divine Will manifest. I remember having thought at that moment, Ah, it should be like this every time. And now it has come back. What was the date?

0 1966-03-04, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was like a justification of the creation, which made possible a certain mode of perception (which we could describe with the words precision, exactness in the objectification), which couldnt have existed without that. Because when that Consciousness the perfect Consciousness, the true Consciousness, THE Consciousness was there, present and lived to the exclusion of any other, there was a something, like a vibratory mode, if I may say so, a vibratory mode of objective precision and exactness, which couldnt have existed without this material form of creation. You know, there was always that great Why?the great Why like this?, Why all this? which resulted in what is expressed in the human consciousness by suffering and misery and helplessness and all, all the horrors of the ordinary consciousness why? Why this? And then, the answer was like this: In the true Consciousness, there is a vibratory mode of precision, exactness, clearness in the objectification, which couldnt have existed without that, which wouldnt have had an opportunity to manifest. Thats certain. It is the answer the all-powerful answer to the Why?
   It is clearvery clear that what for us is translated as progress, as progressive manifestation, is not only a law of the material manifestation as we know it, but is the very principle of the eternal Manifestation. If we want to climb down again to the level of terrestrial thought, we may say that there is no manifestation without progress. But what WE call progress, whats progress to our consciousness, up above, is it may be anything: a necessity, anything we like. There is a sort of absolute that we dont understand, an absolute of being: thats how it is because thats how it is, thats all. But to our consciousness, its more and more, better and better (and these words are stupid), more and more perfect, better and better perceived. Its the very principle of the manifestation.

0 1966-03-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But when nobody is there or I am alone, or when I dont speak or I am not busy with other people, its the inner lesson: the whole change in the vibration and how the world is organized. This morning, it was really extraordinarily amusing to see the mass of things that lie behind this appearance, an appearance that seems complicated enough as it is, but its nothing! Its thin, flimsy, without complexity in comparison with the MASS of things behind, which (drilling gesture) which bore their way through to reach the surface. Its amusing. But certainly ninety-nine people in a hundred would be seized with panic if they knew, if they saw. I had always been told (I read it, Sri Aurobindo often said it to me, Thon too often said it to me, so did Madame Thon) that its the Grace that keeps people from knowing. Because if they knew, they would be terrified! All, but all the things that are constantly there, moving behindbehind the appearancesall the complexities that are the true causes of or the instruments for all those small events, which to us are absolutely unimportant, but because of which one day you feel everything is harmonious, and another day you feel it takes a labor to do anything at all. And thats how it is. And naturally, when you know, you have the key. But if you know before you have the key, its a little frightening. I think that when people take leave of their senses, its because they are put in contact with the vibrations before having the knowledge, the sufficient knowledge, the sufficient state of consciousness.
   There, weve wasted all our time!

0 1966-04-16, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And all that denies That or counters It, weakens It or dims It, becomes painful. Yes, painfulnot painful with a moral or psychological or material suffering its a strange thing, its not a physical pain: its a pain which is more material than physical, it is a sort of suffocation.
   The body now really has an impression (its an impression, not a knowledgeits not a thought, not a knowledge: its an impression, but a strong one) that this is what kills, this is what makes you die: this sort of refusal of the Vibrationnot always even awilled refusal, because its not even conscious the way will is (that happens, but then it means battle), but its in Matter. One wonders if there isnt a residuea residue of dust thats incapable of any receptivity? I dont know.
  --
   But at any rate, there is a certain state, which seems to me to be the ordinary state human beings live in its suffocating.
   (silence)

0 1966-05-28, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The consolation is that the Supremes action is growing increasingly clear and evident. You know, I am like a speck of ([Mother makes a gesture in the hollow of a Hand] how can I explain it?) of dust, but a dust that suffers, thats the trouble. Very sensitive. But the play of forces is growing increasingly clear and powerful, and over an increasingly extensive field. And directly HERE [in matter], with extraordinary precision and force. Its a consolation.
   Lets just not bother about it.

0 1966-06-02, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When I lie down on my bed at night, there is an offering of all the cells, which regularly surrender as completely as they can, with an aspiration not only for union but for fusion: let there remain nothing but the Divine. Its regular, every day, every single day. And for some time, these cells or this body consciousness (but it isnt organized as a consciousness: its like a collective consciousness of the cells), it seemed to be complaining a little, to be saying, But we dont feel much. We do feel (they cant say they dont feel: they feel protected, supported), but still They are like children, they were complaining that it wasnt spectacular: It HAS to be marvelous. (Mother laughs) Ah, very well, then! So two nights ago, they were in that state when I went to bed. I didnt move from the bed till about two in the morning. At two in the morning I got up, and I suddenly noticed that all the cells, the whole body (but it really is a cellular consciousness, not a body consciousness; it isnt the consciousness of this or that person: theres no person, its the consciousness of a cellular aggregate), that consciousness felt bathed in and at the same time shot through by a MATERIAL power of a fan-tas-tic velocity bearing no relation to the velocity of light, none at all: the velocity of light is something slow and unhurried in comparison. Fantastic, fantastic! Something that must be like the movement of the centers out there (Mother gestures towards faraway galactic space). It was so awesome! I remained quite peaceful, still, I sat quite peaceful; but still, peaceful as I could be, it was so awesome, as when you are carried away by a movement and are going so fast that you cant breathe. A sort of discomfort. Not that I couldnt breathe, that wasnt the point, but the cells felt suffocated, it was so awesome. And at the same time with a sensation of power, a power that nothing, nothing whatsoever can resist in any way. So I had been pulled out of my bed (I noticed it) so that the BODY consciousness (mark the difference: it wasnt the cells consciousness, it was the bodys consciousness) would teach the cells how to surrender and tell them, There is only one way: a total surrender, then you will no longer have that sensation of suffocation. And there was a slight concentration, like a little lesson. It was very interesting: a little lesson, how it should be done, what should be done, how to abandon oneself entirely. And when I saw it had been understood, I went back to bed. And then, from that time (it was two, two: twenty) till quarter to five, I was in that Movement without a single break! And the peculiar thing was that when I got up, there was in that consciousness (which is both cellular and a bit corporeal) the sense of Ananda [divine joy] in everything the body did: getting up, walking, washing its eyes, brushing its teeth. For the first time in my life I felt the Ananda (a quite impersonal Ananda), an Ananda in those movements. And with the feeling, Ah, thats how the Lord enjoys Himself.
   Its no longer in the foreground (it was in the foreground for an hour or two to make me understand), now its a bit further in the background. But, you understand, previously the body used to feel that its whole existence was based on the Will, the surrender to the supreme Will, and endurance. If it was asked, Do you find life pleasant?, it didnt dare to say no, because but it didnt find it pleasant. Life wasnt for its own pleasure and it didnt understand how it could give pleasure. There was a concentration of will in a surrender striving to be as perfectpainstakingly perfectas possible, and a sense of endurance: holding on and holding out. That was the basis of its existence. Then, when there were transitional periods which are always difficult, like, for instance, switching from one habit to another, not in the sense of changing habits but of switching from one support to another, from one impulsion to another (what I call the transfer of power), its always difficult, it occurs periodically (not regularly but periodically) and always when the body has gathered enough energy for its endurance to be more complete; then the new transition comes, and its difficult. There was that will and that endurance, and also, Let Your Will be done, and Let me serve You as You want me to, as I should serve You, let me belong to You as You want me to, and also, Let there remain nothing but You, let the sense of the person disappear (it had indeed disappeared to a considerable extent). And there was this sudden revelation: instead of that base of enduranceholding on at any costinstead of that, a sort of joy, a very peaceful but very smiling joy, very smiling, very sweet, very smiling, very charmingcharming! So innocent, something so pure and so lovely: the joy which is in all things, in everything we do, everything, absolutely everything. I was shown last night: everything, but everything, there isnt one vibration that isnt a vibration of joy.

0 1966-07-27, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, a few days ago the consciousness was under attack. All that is petty, sordid, ugly, oh poor, helpless, all thatit was such an avalanche! This poor body, it cried over its incapacity to express anything superior. And then, the answer was very simpleit was very clear, very strong and the experience came: the only solution the only way out of the difficulty is to BECOME divine Love. And the experience was there at the same time for a few moments (it lasted long enough, maybe more than half an hour). Then you understand that everything you have to go through, all these ordeals, all this suffering, all these miseries, is nothing in comparison with the experience of what will be (and what is). But we are still incapable, meaning that the cells havent the strength yet. They are beginning to have the capacity to be, but not the strength to keep ThatThat cannot stay yet.
   And That has such an extraordinary power to transform what is! All our notions (and this had become visible), our notions of miracle, of marvelous change, all the stories of miracles that have been told, all of it becomes a childs prattleits nothing! Nothing. All that we try to have, all that we aspire to have, all that is childishness.
  --
   And it was so extraordinary that the cells felt they couldnt live on without without That. That was the impression: That, or else dissolution. And when That had gone away It didnt go by accident but deliberately, and with the clear notion: Now no fuss, you must prepare yourself for That to stay. And it was so categorical (gesture like a Command from above), that there was no arguing. When That had left, there was a sort of suffocation. Then the Command came, with the rigidity of a wall: No fuss, you must prepare yourself.
   Then you return to your senses, and it all seems so oh!

0 1966-08-03, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When the mind is active, or rather, as long as the mind is active, when you have dedicated your life and are fully convinced that its your only raison dtre, you tend to imagine that if you work for the Divine, the whole being participates, and if you aspire to progress, the whole being participates. You are satisfied once all contradiction has disappeared either in the vital or in the mind, and once everything is in agreement and harmonious. You think you have won a victory. But then, now now that its the cells of the body that want and aspire, they have been forced to note that suffering, difficulty, opposition, complication, all that is only to make them be wholly, completely, totally and CONSTANTLY in their aspiration.
   Its extremely interesting, really very interesting.

0 1966-08-10, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Another one is Communist. He is a Russian who lives in Paris. He asked me if all the Auroville workers shouldnt meet and talk over (Mother laughs) the necessity of a moral conduct! (I have heard he keeps them all talking away till 3 in the morning.) So I answered him (laughing) that morality has only a very relative value from the standpoint of the Truth; that it changes with countries, climates and ages! I also told him that discussions were generally sterile and nonproductive. And so as not to be only critical, I answered him that if everyone made an effort to be perfectly sincere, straightforward and goodwilled, that would be enough to create quite a sufficient base to work on. The poor fellow!
   How about you, how are you? What do we do? Like last time [= meditation]? But thats dangerous! I no longer knew what the time was or anything at all.

0 1966-08-17, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   On the 15th, that boy, the Communist architect who was here left, because he found that moral laws arent sufficiently respected! His very words. He left. But then, his thought keeps coming all the timenot thought: something from here (the heart), it keeps coming and coming. He must be quite unhappy at having left! And he asked me It was on the afternoon of the 15th, it kept coming and it was tormented and it asked: How can one know the Truth? What is the Truth? How can one know? Sri Aurobindo was there, and he said to me IN FRENCH (!):
   La Vrit ne peut se formuler en mots, mais elle peut tre vcue, si lon est assez pur et plastique.1

0 1966-08-31, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And immediately after that, the certitudeso peaceful that everything was necessaryeverything, but everything: from the most marvelous for the human consciousness to the most horrible, the most repulsiveeverything was necessary. But strangely, all those things, all those experiences, all that life is what becomes unrealunreal, worse than an act you put on for yourself: unreal. And it is in its unreality that it was necessary for the consciousness. All appreciations are purely humanpurely human because they alter the measure, the proportion. Even physical suffering, material suffering, which is one of the things most difficult to feel as illusory: a lamentable act you put on for yourself, for the cells. And I am speaking from experience, with convincing examples. Its very interesting.
   ***

0 1966-09-28, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have received a letter from a correspondent, who asks a question about suffering.
   Very well, lets see.
   She writes this: We must stop encouraging torturers, whether of men or of animals. I am writing to beg you to teach me how to obtain the powers to lessen sufferings in others through concentration of fluid, and how to act by inwardly returning blow for blow to the aggressors, without hatred but implacably. I beg you to help me. Which inner giving, which renunciation is necessary? Who will teach me the force and justice that will enable me to act and not to always let evil triumph? It is too easy to forget, deny, minimize others suffering. I can no longer put up with it. I no longer want to shut my eyes and comfort myself till the next time. What should I undertake?
   When did you get this letter?
  --
   For a long time lately, that is, for days and days, there has been a very sharp perception, very intense and clear, that the action of the Force outwardly results in what we call suffering because its the only kind of vibration capable of pulling Matter out of inertia.
   Supreme Peace and Calm were distorted and disfigured into inertia and tamas, and precisely because it was the distortion of true Peace and Calm, there was no reason for it to change! A certain vibration of awakeningof reawakeningwas necessary to emerge from that tamas, which was incapable of directly changing from tamas into Peace; something was needed to shake the tamas, and outwardly it resulted in suffering.
   I am referring here to physical suffering, because all the other kinds of sufferingvital, mental, emotive sufferingarise from a wrong functioning of the mind, and those we can easily rank them in the Falsehood, thats all. But physical suffering is to me like a child being beaten, because here in Matter, Falsehood turned into ignorance, which means there is no bad willthere is no bad will in Matter, everything is inertia and ignorance: total ignorance of the Truth, ignorance of the Origin, ignorance of the Possibility, even ignorance of what needs to be done so as not to suffer materially. This ignorance is everywhere in the cells, and only the experience and the experience of what, in this rudimentary consciousness, is translated as sufferingcan awaken, arouse the need to know and be cured, and the aspiration to be transformed.
   This has become a certitude because the aspiration has been born in all these cells, and its growing more and more intense and is surprised at the resistance. But they have observed that when something is upset in the functioning (which means that instead of being supple, spontaneous, natural, the functioning becomes a painful effort, a struggle with something that takes on the appearance of a bad will but is only a reluctance devoid of understanding), at such times the intensity of the aspiration, of the call, grows tenfold: it becomes constant. The difficulty is to keep up this state of intensity; generally it all falls back into, I cant say drowsiness, but its a sort of slackening: you take things easy. And its only when the inner disorder becomes hard to bear that the intensity grows and becomes permanent. For hourshourswithout flagging, the call, the aspiration, the will to unite with the Divine, to become the Divine, is kept up at its peakwhy? Because there was whats outwardly called a physical disorder, a suffering. Otherwise, when there isnt any suffering, there is now and then an upsurge, then it flags and falls back; then at some other time, another upsurge It never ends! It lasts for eternities. If we want things to go fast (fast relatively to the rhythm of our lives), the whiplash is necessary. I am convinced of this, because as soon as you are in your inner being, you treat this with contempt (for yourself).
   But then, when that true Compassion of divine Love comes and you see all those things that look so horrible, so abnormal, so absurd, that great pain over all beings and even over things Then there was born in this physical being the aspiration to relieve, to cure, to make all that disappear. There is something in Love in its Origin that is constantly expressed by the intervention of the Grace; a force, a sweetness, something like a vibration of solace, spread everywhere, but which an enlightened consciousness can direct, concentrate on certain points. And thats just where I saw the true use one could make of thought: thought is used as a channel to carry the vibration from place to place, wherever its necessary. This force, this vibration of sweetness is there over the world in a static way, pressing to be received, but its an impersonal action, and thoughtenlightened thought, surrendered thought, the thought that is nothing more than an instrument, that no longer tries to set things in motion, that is satisfied with being moved by the higher Consciousness thought is used as an intermediary to make contact, to build a connection and allow this impersonal Force to act wherever its necessary, on precise points.
  --
   We may say in an absolute way that the remedy always goes together with the trouble. We could say that the cure for every suffering coexists with the suffering. Then, instead of seeing an unnecessary and stupid trouble, as people generally think, you see that the progress, the evolution which made the suffering necessarywhich is the cause and the goal of the sufferingachieves the desired result, and at the same time the suffering is cured, for those who can open up and receive. The three things the suffering as a means of progress, the progress, and the cure of the sufferingare coexistent, simultaneous, meaning that they dont follow one another, they take place at the same time.
   If, when the transformative action creates a suffering, there is in what suffers the necessary aspiration and opening, the remedy is absorbed at the same time, and the effect is total, complete: the transformation, along with the action necessary to obtain it, and at the same time the cure of the false sensation caused by the resistance. And the suffering is replaced by something unknown on this earth, but which has to do with joy, ease, trust, and security. Its a supersensation, in perfect peace, and clearly the only thing that can be eternal.
   This analysis expresses very imperfectly what we could call the content of the Ananda.
   I think its something that has been felt, experienced (partially and very fleetingly) through all ages, but which is beginning to be concentrated and almost concretized on earth. But physical Matter in its cellular form has, we cant say a fear or an anxiety, but a sort of apprehension of new vibrations, and that apprehension naturally takes away from the cells their receptivity and takes on the appearance of a discomfort (its not a suffering but a discomfort). But when that apprehension is counterbalanced and cured by aspiration and the will for total surrender and the act of total surrender, then that sort of apprehension having disappeared, there comes supreme ease.
   All this is like microscopic studies of the phenomena of consciousness independent of mental intervention. The need to use words to express ourselves brings in that mental intervention, but in the experience it doesnt exist. And its very interesting because the pure experience holds a content of truth, of reality, which disappears as soon as the mind intervenes. There is a flavor of true reality which totally eludes expression for that reason. Its the same difference as between an individual and his portrait, between a fact and the story told about it. Thats how it is. But its far more subtle.
  --
   (Nolini:) This lady was suffering from that cancer (the whole lungs were almost gone), but she began to miraculously recover. Really it is almost a miracle. Her husband, who is here, says, I am a surgeon and I have dealt with so many cases of this kind, I know what it isgradually it has almost disappeared. Miraculous it is. Now she is walking about.2
   Ah, if one could catch hold of that, everything could be cured.

0 1966-10-08, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know. Belief in the Divine? You thirst for a certain perfection, perhaps even to surpass yourself, to reach something higher than what is; when you are a philanthropist, you have an aspiration for mankind to be better, less unhappy and miserable, all kinds of things like thatyou can practice a yoga for that, but thats not believing. To believe is to have the faith that there cannot be a world without the Divine, thats what it is; the faith that the very existence of the world is proof of the Divine. And precisely not a belief, not something you thought over or were taught, none of all that: a faith. The faith which is a lived knowledge (not a learned knowledge) that the existence of the world is sufficient proof of the Divinewithout the Divine, no world. And its so obvious, of course, that you feel one has to be a bit stupid to think otherwise! And the Divine, not in the sense of raison dtre, goal, culmination, not all that: the world as it is is proof of the Divine. Because it IS the Divine in a certain aspect (a distorted enough aspect, but still).
   To me its even stronger than that: when I look at a rose like the one I gave you, this thing which holds such a concentration of spontaneous beauty (not fabricated: a spontaneous beauty, a blossoming), you only have to see that and youre sure the Divine exists, its a certitude. You cant disbelieve, its impossible. Its like those peopleits fantastic!those people who have studied Nature, studied really in depth how everything works and occurs and exists: how can they study sincerely, carefully and painstakingly without being absolutely convinced that the Divine is there? We call it the Divine the Divine is quite tiny! (Mother laughs) To me, the existence is undeniable proof that there is nothing but THAT something we cannot name, cannot define, cannot describe, but which we can feel and BECOME more and more. A something which is more perfect than all perfections, more beautiful than all beauties, more wonderful than all wonders, which even a totality of all that is cannot expressand only THAT exists. And its not a something floating in nothingness: there is nothing but That.

0 1966-11-09, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, I understand his thought quite well: he see things too closely, mon petit! He sees that all the effort of the earth must be towards the Divine, towards union with the Divine; he sees (how should I put it?) what precedes, and sees it too closely, not from a sufficient distance. So then, for him, the return is the return towards the Divine.
   But if he were told, Abolition, Nirvana, he would say, No, no! not at all. Only, he doesnt see that.

0 1966-12-07, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But in what Ive read of yours (I set apart the book on Sri Aurobindo because that was a very special case: all sensitive people have instantly been brought into contact with Sri Aurobindo; that was a very special case), but in your first book [The Goldwasher] which I read, I felt it came from above. I feel that. Only, of course, it would be unreadable: it has to be concretized, materialized. But if one has oneself a relationship with this plane above, one must feel it in what is written: many people feel a something that suffuses the whole thing. Thats why I want you to read me your new book, its to see if that is there. You know, I am like this (gesture to the forehead showing a vast stillness), it has become a constant state: a screen. A screen for absolutely everything. And really nothing comes from within: its either this way (horizontal gesture around Mother) or this way (gesture from above); horizontally from outside, or the response from above. Here (gesture to the level of the emotive heart), its something so neutral as to be nonexistent; and here (gesture to the forehead), its vast, even, still. So if I stop (gesture turned upward), right away, instantly, it comes in waves: a continuous light which comes down and through, comes down and through, comes down (gesture of a circulation through Mother as through a transmitter-receiver device). When something is read out to me or people ask me questions or they tell me about some matter or other, its always like that (a screen). And whats very interesting is that when its a question that deserves no answer or a matter that doesnt require my intervention, or anyway anything that can be expressed by Its no concern of mine, its none of my business, then theres an absolute blank: absolutely empty, neutral, without answer. I am obliged to say that there is no answer (if I were to tell the truth I should say, I cant hear anything, I dont understand). So its absolutely still and neutral, and if it remains like that, it means theres nothing, I have nothing to do with it. Otherwise, when there is an answer no time even elapses, theres hardly any lapse of time: the answer seems to come even as I am spoken to. Then I take the paper or letter right away and answer. Its automatic. The whole work is done like that. Theres nothing here (gesture to the forehead).
   Obviously we have to reconcile ourselves to it. The world is in a state of considerable imperfection, so everything that manifests in the world partakes of that imperfectionwhat can we do about it? The only thing we can do is to slowly try and transform but thats slow, so slow, unceasingtransform this body.
  --
   But how is this fixity going to be changed into a plasticity sufficient to express whats within? Sri Aurobindo said three hundred years that seems to me very much on the short side. There are millennia of habits! Its fixed, hard, dry, thin.
   And naturally, its the same thing in the Mind, but to a much lesser degree. Fortunately, its a little more fluid there. But you know, when I receive and note down those things from above, at the time of receiving and noting them down, they have an intense luminosity and an extraordinary power of conviction. I note them down, then pass them on to people (and to people who are supposedly able to understand), and then they say it back to me [their inner reaction comes back to Mother]. Mon petit! It becomes (laughing) like the bark of an old, half-dead tree!

0 1966-12-17, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But P. was sufficiently protected to escape and be saved, while the other one met his end.
   (Sujata:) It seems the three boys were calling you (there were four, you know), the three were calling you and the one who drowned was only calling P. to his aid. But the other three were strongly remembering you.

0 1967-01-18, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are billions of elements in the body, so its a mixture of receptivity and non-receptivity. Its still mixed. And that mixture is why the appearance2 remains what it is. Well then, to make everything receptive in every element is a work, you understand, a formidable work. If it had to be done in detail, it would be impossible, but through the pressure of the Force it can be done. So then, the trance would be made necessary precisely so that its done quickly (relatively quickly). This work is BEING DONE (I am conscious of it), you understand (laughing), only it may stretch over hundreds of years! Thats what Sri Aurobindo said: a state of consciousness has to be established in which the collective life of the cells can be preserved for as long as desired; that means the Lords Will must be sufficiently active to keep the balance between all those elements for as long as necessary for all of them to change. And always, it has always been said that the most external form would be the last to change; that the whole internal, organic functioning would be changed before the external form, the appearance (its only an appearance, of course); that the appearance would be the last to change.
   It seems to me to be the legacy of primordial habits the habits of Matter. This Matter, of course, comes from total unconsciousness, and throughout the ages and all the ways of being, it returns to total consciousness it goes from one extreme to the other; well, its these habits of static immobility that give this need for trance. It shouldnt be necessary. Only (how can I explain?), logically, as things are, it depends on the balance between the bodys capacity of receptivity and its external activity: its obviously far more receptive when it is immobile, because its energies are occupied with the transformation.

0 1967-02-08, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   At the same time, there is another factor (oh, there are several methods). You have a small material action to do (quite uninteresting in itself, but anyway, it has to be done) and there is precisely that inner disquiet which can cause things to tip over to the wrong side at any moment; if the consciousness the total consciousness of the bodyis busy with something else; it goes away without your noticing it. So there is this possibility: of keeping the consciousness interested in something else. But then the possibility of illness or disorder isnt cured. So its a constant choice between the work of transformation and (or) an equilibrium sufficient to go on with the general work.
   I could write volumes, its very, very interesting. Its being organized.

0 1967-02-18, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So what should be done there (and what I am trying to do) is the same work of receptive silence and to let inspiration, the inspirational consciousness, gather the necessary elements. For that we must be very tranquil. We must be very supple, in the sense of surrendered; I mean, allow as little habitual activity as possible to mix inbe almost like an automaton. But with the full perception of the consciousness trying to be expressed, so that nothing gets mixed in with it. Thats the most important thing: to receive this consciousness and hold it like really like something sacred, without anything getting mixed in with it, like that. So then, there is a problem of attraction, we could say, and of concretization in the formula.4 I always tell myself that if I knew many languages, it would make use of all that; unfortunately I know only two (I know only two thoroughly) and I have only very superficial and minimal glimpses of two or three others thats not enough. Only, I have been in contact with very different methods: the method of the Far East and the Sanskrit method, and of course the methods of the West. It does give a sort of base, but its not sufficient I am at the opposite extreme from erudition. I have always felt that erudition shrivels up thoughtit parches the brain. (But I have great respect for scholars, oh! indeed, and I seek their advice, but for myself it wont do!)
   Once, very long ago, when Sri Aurobindo was telling me about himself, that is, of his childhood, his education, I put the question to him, I asked him, Why am I, as an individual being, so mediocre? I can do anything; all that I have tried to do I have done, but never in a superior way: always like this (gesture to an average level). Then he answered me (at the time I took it as a kindness or commiseration), Thats because it gives great supplenessa great suppleness and a vast scope; because those who have perfection are concentrated and specialized. As I said, I took it simply like a caress to comfort a child. But now I realize that the most important thing is not to have any fixity: nothing should be set, definitive, like the sense of a perfection in the realization that puts a total stop to the forward march. The sense of incapacity (with the meaning I said of mediocrity, of something by no means exceptional) leaves you in a sort of expectation (gesture of aspiration upward) of something better. And then, the most important thing is supplenesssuppleness, suppleness. Suppleness and breadth: reject nothing as useless or bad or inferiornothing; set nothing up as really superior and beautifulnothing. Remain ever open, ever open.

0 1967-03-02, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It remains to see when Ill disappear! Sri Aurobindo said to me, Your body on earth He said, What I see is that your body is the only one that has sufficient endurance to go through the ordeal. But, you understand, this body knew nothing about it, it has no ambitions (!), still less pretensions. But basing myself on that, when he told me, You will do the work, I said yes. So there we are.
   But now, I see I have seen: to hold on is hard. Its hard. It takes both an unflinching energya constant energy, like this (inflexible gesture)and at the same time, a perfect humility ready to abandon EVERYTHING, because all that is, is nothing in comparison with what must be. A perfect humility. I dont think there are many bodies like that. It really (laughing) has goodwill!
  --
   Moments of anguish, you know in an ordinary consciousness it would find expression in physical pains that are hard to bear, but the Grace is there the UNREALITY OF THE sufFERING is there, fortunately.
   Oh, a marvellous Grace.
  --
   It may have one ambition (its expressed as an aspiration, at any rate): the possibility of making this unreality of suffering felt everywhere. When the possibility is glimpsed of transmitting everywhere the unreality of suffering, there is a joythere is a light, a joy in the body. That makes it happy. So the Consciousness above says, Thats how it is, thats how it will be. There.
   Mother is referring to the Playground Talk (Questions and Answers) of May 14, 1951, on "chance," in which she said in particular: "Unless the event is the result of the divine Will expressed without admixture, it is the work of what we call 'chance.' In the ordinary world, everything is the rule of chance, except, now and then, an occurrence whose cause is indiscernible to the multitude of men, but discernible to one who is in contact with the divine Will. Only this escapes the rule of chance."

0 1967-03-25, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Whats interesting is to follow this kind of change in the consciousness of the cells: there are still many of them with a sense of wonder that the Truth exists. Thats the form it takes: a sense of wonder. Ah, so thats what it is! A wonder. A wonder at the existence, the UNIQUE existence of the Lorda joy! Such an intense joy and a child-like wonder, you know: Oh, so its really like that! And this goes on in one part of the body after another, one group of cells after another. Truly charming. And then, when the mantra comes spontaneously, oh! There is an adoration: Its like that, like that! That is true, it is THAT which is trueall the disorder, all the ugliness, all the suffering, all the misery, all of that isnt true! Its not true, it is THAT which is true. And not with words (words trivialize it): with an extraordinary sensation, extraordinary! And then its the beginning of that sort of glorious, marvellous life. Its still at the stage of wonder; that is, something unexpected in its sublimity.
   At the same time, there is an overall vision which becomes more and more total, in which each thing has its own purpose, its own place, and which excludes nothing. That need to exclude the mind in order to surpass it no longer exists. Now the mind is perfectly tranquil, peaceful, and it sets itself in motion only when it receives a command, an imperative command. It receives a command, then it does something precise for a precise reason, a very precise action, and then silence and calm.

0 1967-04-05, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It would be interesting to formulate or work out a new method of teaching for the children, taking them very young. Very young, its easy. We need people (oh, we would need remarkable teachers) who have, first of all, sufficient documentation on what is known to be able to answer any question; and at the same time, at least the knowledge, if not the experience (the experience would be better) of the true intuitive intellectual attitude, and (naturally, the capacity would be still preferable) but in any case the knowledge that the true way to know is mental silence: an attentive silence turned towards the truer Consciousness, and the capacity to receive what comes from there. The best would be to have that capacity; in any case, it should be explained that its the true thing, a kind of demonstration, and that it works not only with regard to what must be learned, the whole field of knowledge, but also with regard to the whole field of what must be done: the capacity to receive the exact indication of HOW to do it, and as one progresses, it turns into a very clear perception of what must be done, and the precise indication of WHEN it must be done. At the very least, as soon as the children have the capacity to reflect (it begins at seven, but around fourteen or fifteen its very clear), they should be given some first hints at the age of seven, and a complete explanation at fourteen, of how to do it and that its the sole means of being in contact with the deeper truth of things; that all the rest is a more or less clumsy mental approximation of something you can know directly.
   The conclusion is that the teachers themselves should have at least a sincere beginning of discipline and experience: it is not a question of piling up books and of repeating them like that. Thats not the way to be a teacher the whole earth is like that, let it be like that outside if it makes them happy! As for us, we arent propagandists, we simply want to show what can be done and try to prove that it MUST be done.
   When you begin with very small children, its wonderful! With them, theres so little you have to do: it suffices TO BE.
   Never make a mistake.
  --
   Till the birth of Sri Aurobindo, religions and spiritualities were always centered on past figures, and they were showing as the goal the negation of life upon earth. So, you had a choice between two alternatives: either a life in this world with its round of petty pleasures and pains, joys and sufferings, threatened by hell if you were not behaving properly; or an escape into another world, heaven, nirvana, moksha [liberation].
   Between the two there is nothing much to choose from, they are equally bad.
   Sri Aurobindo has told us that this was a fundamental mistake which accounts for the weakness and degradation of India. Buddhism, Jainism, Illusionism were sufficient to sap all energy out of the country.
   True, India is the only place in the world which is still aware that something else than matter exists. The other countries have quite forgotten it: Europe, America and elsewhere. That is why she still has a message to preserve and deliver to the world. But at present she is splashing and floundering in the muddle.

0 1967-04-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And precisely, there is a growing conviction that a perfection realized in Matter is a perfection that is FAR MORE perfect than anywhere else. Thats what gives it a stability it has nowhere else. If there is something somewhere (when there is a great offering and then a joyous self-giving, joyous surrender), if there is something that comes in with even the slightest self-interest for instance, a suffering in some little corner (a pain or disorder), which hopes for or wishes or expects some improvement then it gets caught like this (same gesture of nipping and wringing its neck) and its told, Oh, insincere one! Give yourself unconditionally. Then its magnificent.
   Its very interesting.

0 1967-04-22, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   On the immense mass, the mass still plunged in Ignorance, it creates a sort of excitement that tends to become unhealthy. Those who are settled in a certain equilibrium protest; I have often heard them say, But we arent in a hurry, things are all right as they are! Why do you want to change them so fast, that will happen in its own time! Thats the attitude of those who have found a sufficiently harmonious equilibrium in life: Oh, you are in too much of a hurry, why do you want to upset everything? Let things just carry on on their own. It will happen in its own timelike that. All those who are somewhat sattvic, level-headed, have that kind of equilibrium. Then, among those who aspire, a small number are sincere, serious, level-headed, ready for anything: ready to go slowly, to go fast, to do much, to do little but they are steady and quiet. And finally, there is a band of people who like imbalance and, for them, its an opportunity for all kinds of crazy things. But the Pressure of the Force is clearly making itself felt everywhere.
   Sri Aurobindo always said that the most important, but also the most difficult thing, is to know how to keep ones BALANCE IN INTENSITY. To have the intensity of aspiration, the intensity of effort, the intensity of the march forward, while at the same time keeping ones balance the balance of perfect peace. Thats the ideal condition. But its difficult.

0 1967-05-03, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   With this 4.5.67, there are quite amusing things. The people who have the attitude of righter of wrongs (there are people like that) who choose their own example of a wrong they have suffered which must be righted; and who say, This will be the Mothers symbol. Another would like cameras to be sensitive enough to photograph the presence invisible to the human eye. That also comes, they are things that come in the atmosphere (of Mother). Another (several others, it seems) thinks that on that day the Indian new year will begin. Others everyone thus imagines something, and it comes into the atmosphere. Its amusing.
   And I always think of that passage in Savitri in which he says, God shall grow up Grow up in Matter, of course (and you SEE the Divinity grow up in Matter, and Matter being made more and more capable of manifesting the Divinity), and he says, while the wise men talk and sleep.2 Its exactly that. And its charming.
  --
   So I thought there may be You know, sometimes theres a very small gap (we have many layers of consciousness that interpenetrate like that), if there is just a gap, a lacuna, a void between the two, it is enough to not know. Thats what Thon explained to me: All your states of being are there in the fourth dimension, one inside the other; what you lack is a very small level. Its nothing, you know, in your consciousness you dont notice it, but in its construction something is undeveloped, and so whats on the other side cant come through; its lost between this and that. Its lost. So I asked him, What can be done? He told me, You must develop it. And I did the experiment (he told me and I did it). And indeed I had a nervous subdegree (he used to call the vital the nervous), a nervous subdegree that wasnt developed, not sufficiently conscious. And for a year, day after day after day, a concentration to develop it, applying the consciousness, applying the consciousness absolutely no result. For at leastat leastsix months continuously, a concentration every day; I kept an hour for thatabsolutely no result.
   Only, I didnt doubt. I simply thought, How very stupid of me, I dont know how to do it I was living in Paris; come summer, I left on holidays. I went to some friends who had a property by the sea. There was a small wood, large meadows, it was pretty. And after lunch, I go and lie down on the grass and all of a sudden, everythingfrom the air, the earth, the water, from everywhereeverything came. Everything, but everything I wanted to have came like that. Suddenly. Like that, effortlessly. The result of six months of work.

0 1967-05-06, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats what Sri Aurobindo once said to me. What he saw was that the supramental Force would have sufficient influence on the various governments of the earth, of the nations, to allow hope for a harmony.
   If thats how it is, its something.
  --
   No No, to me, I still see (its the same thing in this body, you understand), there are still little idiocies, you know: scattered here and there, like thattiny idiocies, but sufficient to stop the movement from being integral.
   For instance, what Sri Aurobindo says that purity which consists in receiving ONLY the Influence of the Divine, so that all other influences cannot touch For example, a certain number of people have been paid to destroy me. I know it. And I see it. Well, it cant do anything, but it does give a little workit SHOULDNT give any work. Now and then I am obliged to put up the shield of white Light to stop them from coming through. That shouldnt be necessary, it should be automatic. And it comes from the fact that there are still loads of cells with old habitsold imprints, old habits.
  --
   About physical suffering, Mother says:
   There are three different layers or levels of consciousness that are the origin of that suffering. They are as if juxtaposed, superimposed, but dont intermingle. You pass from one to the other in alternation, without fixed order.
   Its not quite like that. It has become so rigid! Never mind, read on.
  --
   He even told me (I saw him), he even told me the vision that was at the origin of his cure. And it was really interesting. He said he saw it, as it were, almost with open eyes: everything was dark (it was in the night), the room was dark, he felt absolutely depressed, andit was a heart attackhad no more interest in anything, no more interest in life, and felt as if he was letting himself slip into death, just like that. Then, suddenly, he thought of me. Andhe says his eyes were open the whole room was dark, except for a sort of oval of light just in front of him. A quite dazzling oval of light, which remained. So he looked (he wasnt asleep), he looked to see what could be causing that light (he is sufficiently materialistic), but then, nothinghe realized there was nothing. Then he started watching that light, and he saw, rising from the bottom (he didnt know from where, couldnt see from where) like a flametwo small flamesof a very, very pale light, very bright. He found it interesting, and continued to watch. And all of a sudden, he saw in the light the shape of what he calls I think its Mahasaraswati (I forget which, but I think its Mahasaraswati: perfection in work), that he saw there, staying there. And at the same time he felt in himself, oh, a great desire to serve, to work well, to consecrate his life to the divine work, all that. And the next morning, when the doctors came they said, Oh, everything is changed!
   Interesting.

0 1967-05-17, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   An Italian professor did some research in Mexico. He says: Human cells can generate enough electrical energy to electrocute another human being standing eighteen feet away. Dr. Ruggiero feels that his experiments in human cells may result in the cure of paralysis and he says that an electrical energy screen generated by human cells could be used to stop bullets. Electrical energy could make a human dynamo capable not only of inflicting death, but of literally walking on air. By connecting cables to the human frame, human cells could produce energy and light sufficient to fill the power needs of an average home or small manufacturing unit. In experiments in his Mexico City laboratory, Dr. Ruggiero has produced a current from a goat enough to light up a series of 40 watt bulbs and to activate an electric door bell
   But its been known for a long time that cats, the skin of cats, is full of electricity. It was used in the past to cure rheumatism.

0 1967-06-03, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It may be said generally that to be overanxious to pull people, especially very young people, into the sadhana is not wise. The sadhak who comes to this Yoga must have a real call, and even with the real call the way is often difficult enough. But when one pulls people in in a spirit of enthusiastic propagandism, the danger is of lighting an imitative and unreal fire, not the true Agni, or else a short-lived fire which cannot last and is submerged by the uprush of the vital waves. This is especially so with young people who are plastic and easily caught hold of by ideas and communicated feelings not their ownafterwards the vital rises with its unsatisfied demands and they are swung between two contrary forces or rapidly yield to the strong pull of the ordinary life and action and satisfaction of desire which is the natural bent of adolescence. Or else the unfit adhar [vessel] tends to suffer under the stress of a call for which it was not ready, or at least not yet ready. When one has the real thing in oneself, one goes through and finally takes the full way of sadhana, but it is only a minority that does so. It is better to receive only people who come of themselves and of these only those in whom the call is genuinely their own and persistent.
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1967-06-07, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Love leads us from the suffering of division into the bliss of perfect union, but without losing that joy of the act of union which is the souls greatest discovery and for which the life of the cosmos is a long preparation. Therefore to approach God by love is to prepare oneself for the greatest possible spiritual fulfilment.
   (The Synthesis of Yoga, XXI.III.523)

0 1967-06-14, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It went on worsening nicely, till the day (I forget which) when I said with great indignation (Mother takes on a dramatic tone), What is this creation in which (I said it in English) in which living is suffering, dying is suffering, everything is suffering. (Mother laughs) As soon as that was uttered, it was enough. And the consciousness was there, saying, There is only one remedy, but the world rejects that remedy. So I was put in the presence of the fact, face to face with it, the thing staring at meoh, what a pretty drama!
   (silence)

0 1967-06-24, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   After two or threeor four or ten or twenty, I dont knowintermediary beings, there would come the new way, the supramental way of creating. But will it be necessary to have children? Will it not do away with the need to have children in order to replace those who go, since they will now live on indefinitely? They will transform themselves sufficiently to adapt to the new needs.
   All that is quite conceivable in the long term.

0 1967-07-12, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I remember, when I came back after having BEEN those burststhose pulsations, those bursts of creative Love,1 when I returned to the ordinary consciousness (while retaining the very real memory of That, of that state), well, that state, which I felt as pulsations of creative Love, is what must, is That which must replace here this consciousness of concrete realitywhich is, which becomes unreal: its like something lifelesshard, dry, inert, lifeless. And to our ordinary consciousness (I remember how it was in the past), thats what gives you the impression, This is concrete, this is real. Well, this, this sensation, is what must be replaced by the phenomenon of consciousness of that Pulsation. And That (Mother makes an intense gesture encompassing her entire face) is at the same time all-light, all-power, all-intensity of love, and such FULLNESS! Its so full that nothing else can exist but That, there too (in Matter). And when That is there, in the body, in the cells, it suffices to focus That on someone or something, and order is instantly restored.
   So, expressed in ordinary words, it cures. It cures the illness. But it doesnt cure it: it annuls it. Yes, it annuls it.

0 1967-07-19, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This extraordinary impression of the unreality of suffering, unreality of illnesses, unreality Its very strange. Then that whole millennial habit comes along and tries to deny and say and say that it is the state you find yourself in which is unreal! So then, its there. Because there is no mental action or thought or any such thing: its all in the vibrations. There are moments, you know, of inexpressible glory, but its fleeting. And the other thing is there it encompasses, presses, it
   When you succeed in keeping the [material] mind absolutely inactive, its relatively easier, but when the mind comes and assails, then Then you almost have to use violence to repulse the onslaught, to establish silence.

0 1967-07-29, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Christians divinize suffering to make it a means of the earths salvation.
   Then it came with just a small difference these are subtleties, but From an intellectual standpoint, these are subtleties without value, but up there you seem to be almost touching the heart of things, that is, the essence the deeper essence of events. So then, it came quite simply, like this:
   Christianity DEIFIES suffering to make it the instrument of the earths salvation.
   Its hard to explain because its the state of consciousness that is different. Now its a memory, but at that moment it was a visiona very, very deep vision, very sharp, naturally exceeding all that occurred on earth, but also all the ways of expressing what occurred. The personality of Christ and so onit was all so different! And it became, yes, I might say symbolic, but thats not it. At the same time, it placed this religion among all the others, in a very defined place in the earth evolutionin the evolution of the earth CONSCIOUSNESS.
  --
   During the experience I remembered what Sri Aurobindo had written: Men love suffering, therefore Christ still hangs on the cross in Jerusalem.1 And that was like (smiling) a sort of froth of thought quite on the surface, all the way up, bathed in the light from above, and like the intellectual way of expressing what I was seeing (gesture from above downward), which came from above. From the point of view of light, it was a very interesting experience.
   And seen from above, what was the story like?
   You see, Sri Aurobindo says, Man loves suffering, therefore Christ still hangs on the cross in Jerusalem, then I said, Christianity (I mean the universal, or anyway terrestrial, origin of what expressed itself on earth as the Christian religion), the action of this religion on earth has been to deify suffering because it was NECESSARY for men to understandnot only to understand but to feel and adhere to the raison dtre (the universal raison dtre) of suffering on earth as a means of evolution. Basically, we could say that they sanctified suffering so it may be recognized as a means indispensable to the evolution of the earth.
   So now, that action has been exploited to the full and more, and ought to be gone beyond, and thats why it must be left behind in order to find something else.

0 1967-08-12, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Christianity deifies suffering to make it the instrument of the earths salvation.
   You know, it came to me as a discovery. The whole religion, instead of being seen like this (gesture from below), was seen like that (gesture from above). Here is what I mean: the ordinary idea of Christianity is that the son (to use their language), the son of God came to give his message (a message of love, unity, fraternity and charity) to the earth; and the earth, that is, those who govern, who werent ready, sacrificed him, and his Father, the supreme Lord, let him be sacrificed in order that his sacrifice would have the power to save the world. That is how they see Christianity, in its most comprehensive idea the vast majority of Christians dont understand anything whatsoever, but I mean that among them there may be (perhaps, its possible), among the cardinals for instance who have studied occultism and the deeper symbols of things, some who understand a little better anyway. But according to my vision (Mother points to her note on Christianity), what happened was that in the history of the evolution of the earth, when the human race, the human species, began to question and rebel against suffering, which was a necessity to emerge more consciously from inertia (its very clear in animals, it has become very clear already: suffering was the means to make them emerge from inertia), but man, on the other hand, went beyond that stage and began to rebel against suffering, naturally also to revolt against the Power that permits and perhaps uses (perhaps uses, to his mind) this suffering as a means of domination. So that is the place of Christianity. There was already before it a fairly long earth historywe shouldnt forget that before Christianity, there was Hinduism, which accepted that everything, including destruction, suffering, death and all calamities, are part of the one Divine, the one God (its the image of the Gita, the God who swallows the world and its creatures). There is that, here in India. There was the Buddha, who on the other hand, was horrified by suffering in all its forms, decay in all its forms, and the impermanence of all things, and in trying to find a remedy, concluded that the only true remedy is the disappearance of the creation. Such was the terrestrial situation when Christianity arrived. So there had been a whole period before it, and a great number of people beginning to rebel against suffering and wanting to escape from it like that. Others deified it and thus bore it as an inescapable calamity. Then came the necessity to bring down on earth the concept of a deified, divine suffering, a divine suffering as the supreme means to make the whole human consciousness emerge from Unconsciousness and Ignorance and lead it towards its realization of divine beatitude, but notnot by refusing to collaborate with life, but IN life itself: accepting suffering (the crucifixion) in life itself as a means of transformation in order to lead human beings and the entire creation to its divine Origin.
   That gives a place to all religions in the development from the Inconscient to the divine Consciousness.
  --
   Thats why I found it interestingbecause it was the result of a vision, and that vision came because I started concerning myself with religions (started again, to tell the truth, because I was very familiar with that subject in the past). And when I was asked questions on the Israelites and the Muslims, I looked and said, Here is their place. Here is their place and their raison dtre. Then, one day I said to myself, Well, it is true! Seen in that way, its obvious: Christianity is like a rehabilitation of suffering as a means of development of the consciousness.
   And so Sri Aurobindos sentence assumes its full value. Christianity came because men were rebelling against pain and trying to escape from the world in order to escape from pain. Then, as the years went by and with the unfolding, men took a liking to suffering! And because they love it (see how Sri Aurobindos sentence becomes clear), Christ still hangs on the cross in Jerusalem. It assumes its full significance.
   ***

0 1967-08-19, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You understand, behind this whole earth evolution, there is, more or less consciously (its an unexpressed need rather than a precise consciousness), the need to live the Divineor to put it differently, the need to live divinely. And it is clear that what was expressed as different religions were solutions found individually (found, and perhaps partially lived); and here [in India], there was this solution: in order to really become the Divine again, there should be no more creation. That was the Nirvanic solution. And instinctivelyinstinctivelymankind felt death to be the negation of the Divine. But like all negation, it had the capacity to lead and open the way. The solution of Christianity wasnt completely new, it was the adaptation of an ancient solution: a life in other worldswhich was expressed by that quite childish conception of paradise. But that was a conception for public use: a life in the presence of the Divine, exclusively taken up with the Divine, and so one sang and Touchingly simple. Anyway, they conceived of a world (not a material one) in which a divine life had been realized. In the ancient Indian traditions, there had also been a first hint of already divine worlds, as a sort of reaction to that Nirvanismif we want to be divine, we must stop being, or if the Divine wants to be pure, he must stop manifesting! So they were all somewhat clumsy attempts to find the means, and perhaps at the same time inner preparations, to make people capable of really making contact with the Divine. Then there was that great reaction of the cult of Matter, which has been VERY useful to knead it and make it less unconscious of itself: it has forcibly brought consciousness back into Matter. So perhaps all that has sufficiently prepared the moment of the coming of Total Manifestation (gesture of descent).
   This morning, during the experience, the body felt the whole bliss of the condition, but it was very conscious of its incapacity to manifest and very conscious in such a perfect peace, like this (gesture with the palms of the hands open upward), in which there wasnt even the intensity of the need. It was simply a vision of how things were, how the condition was. And it was something like this: the conditions of the earth are such, the conditions of the substance are such that a local and momentary manifestation, as an example, is not impossible, but the transformation that would make possible the new Manifestation of the supramental being and not just as an isolated case, but with its place and role in earth lifedoes not appear to be immediate. That was the impression.
  --
   But with a very clear vision that a collective transformation sufficient to create a new species on earth still seems some way off without any estimate of the length of time, but not immediate.
   The fact is certain.
  --
   By a rather striking "coincidence," since Mother's vision of July 29 ("Christianity deifies suffering"), Christianity was going to crowd in on Mother in succession: monks, bishops etc., including the present lady who will figure in the Agenda on several occasions. Which goes to show that Mother's "visions" are in reality actions.
   ***

0 1967-08-26, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sweet Mother, it is said that the good and the true always triumph, but in life, one often sees the opposite happen. The wicked win and seem to have some protection against suffering.
   (Mother laughs, then remains silent)
  --
   Thats one of the things that was seen very clearly the other day, when there was that Knowledge-Consciousness: when the Manifestation has sufficiently emerged from the Inconscient so that the whole necessity of struggle created by the presence of the Inconscient becomes progressively and increasingly pointless, it will disappear quite naturally, and progress, instead of taking place in effort and struggle will begin to take place harmoniously. Thats what the human consciousness envisions as a divine creation on earthit will still be only a stage. But to the present stage, its a sort of harmonious culmination that will change universal progress (which is constant) from a progress in struggle and suffering into a progress in joy and harmony. But what was seen was that this sense of inadequacy, of something incomplete and imperfect, can be expected to exist for a very long time (if the notion of time remains the same I dont know about that?). But any change implies time, doesnt it? We cant express it in terms of time as we know it, but it implies a succession.
   All those so-called problems (I constantly receive questions and more questions and problems of the mindall the problems of Ignorance) are problems of earth-worms. As soon as you emerge above, that type of problem no longer exists. There are no contradictions either. Contradictions always arise from the inadequacy of vision and the incapacity to see something from all standpoints at once.

0 1967-08-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, a whole region has been clarified, and not only clarified but with the key to the cure or the transformation. From the psychological, internal point of view, it has explained a great deal of thingsa great deal. It brings down considerably the number of cases of real mental derangement and cases of real lies, that is, the cases when one deliberately and consciously says the contrary of what is that must not be as frequent as we think. Many people say incorrect things like that (floating gesture), but they have perceptions in another world than the purely material world, with too close a mingling and without sufficient discernment to be aware of the mingling. Sri Aurobindo used to say that real bad will, real hostility and real falsehood are fairly rare cases (real in the sense of absolute in themselves, and conscious, deliberatedeliberate, absolute, conscious); thats rare. And that, he said, is what is described as hostile beings. But all the rest is a sort of illusion of the consciousness, consciousnesses that interfere with one another (Mother intertwines the fingers of her two hands in a to and fro movement), but without a precise discernment between the different consciousnesses, which are like this (same gesture), intermingled, each going in and out of the other.
   (silence)

0 1967-09-20, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But now, its the body that has the Experience. In a certain state, the state which corresponds to That, the essential state, everything is harmonious, with a living, smiling, happy peace; then as soon as there is a nothing, you know, a mere trifle, simply the coming into the atmosphere of something conflictinga mere nothingits felt like something extremely acute and painful. But not in the way of the pain of Ignorance, its more like you could call it an uneasiness, but its not even that. Everyone has explained it in his own way: some have called it falling from the Truth into Falsehood, others falling from the Light into Darkness, others falling from Ananda into suffering, yet others Everyone has given his explanation, but its something else. As for me, I have no words for it, but the body feels it, feels it very acutely, and it sees that at the end of it, the consequence of it, is disintegration. And its whole effort is to strive to reestablish that inner harmony, that harmonic state in which everything becomes harmonious, everything and in their appearance things havent changed! Yet in one way they are marvellous, and in the other detestable.
   The opposition between the two things is becoming more pronounced every minute: one moment everything is divine, the next moment everything is detestableyet its the same thing.

0 1967-11-08, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know, a layer as thin as a sheet of paper, something undeveloped suffices to make the consciousness forget when it goes from here to there (gesture between the two). At that point, it forgets.
   But the effects, the results, are thereone has them: it comes out from within. Its not that one is cut off, its only the active consciousness, the active remembrance thats not there.

0 1967-12-13, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I remember, I didnt take it at all seriously, I said, But this doesnt make sense! It doesnt make sense, theres no reason for it to be! And that seems to have been sufficient because, in actual fact, nothing very serious took place.
   In the Indian state of Maharashtra.

0 1967-12-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its like a progressive victory over all constraints. So naturally, all the laws of Nature, all the human laws, all habits, all rules, they all become increasingly supple and finally nonexistent. Yet it is possible to keep a regular rhythm that facilitates actionits not contrary to this suppleness. But its a suppleness in the execution, in the adaptation, which comes and changes everything. From the point of view of hygiene, health, organization, from the point of view of relationships with others, all that has not only lost its aggressiveness (because for that, it suffices to be wisewise and level-headed and calm), but also its absolutism, its imperative rule: thats completely gonegone.
   And then you see: as the process grows more and more perfectperfect means integral, total, leaving nothing behindit NECESSARILY, inevitably means victory over death. Not that this dissolution of the cells which death represents stops existing, but it would exist only when necessary: not as an absolute law, but as ONE of the processes, when necessary.

0 1968-01-12, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There may be here some debate on this true sense: some, along with the religions we know, will tell you that the true sense isnt here, but in goodness knows what heaven beyond. Its a point of view, but if this material evolution does not hold its own sense within itself, it means we are in the presence of a sinister farce invented by goodness knows what divine masochist. If God exists, he must be a little less foolish than that, and we are entitled to think that this material evolution has a divine sense and that it is the field of a divine manifestation in Matter. Our spiritual discipline must therefore aim at gaining this divine man or perhaps that other, still unknown being who will emerge from us just as we emerged from hominid infancy. What is the place of the sexual function in this evolution? Until now, the progress of consciousness has made use of the progress of species, which means that sexual reproduction has been the key to the proliferation of species so as to reach the form most fit for the manifestation of consciousness. Since the appearance of man two or three million years ago, Nature hasnt produced new species, as if she had found in man the fittest mode of expression. But evolution cannot remain stagnant, or else it no longer is evolution. So it means that the key of evolution no longer lies in the proliferation of species by means of sexual reproduction, but directly in the very power of consciousness. Before man, consciousness was still too buried in its material support; with man, it has disengaged itself sufficiently to assume its true mastery over material Nature and work out its own mutations by itself. From the standpoint of evolutionary biology, this is the end of sexuality. We have reached the stage at which we can switch from natural evolution through sexual power to spiritual evolution through the power of consciousness. Nature generally does not let organs linger that no longer serve her evolutionary design, so we can foresee that the sexual function will atrophy in those who will be able to channel their energy no longer for reproduction but to develop their consciousness. Quite obviously, not all of us have reached that stage, and for a long time Nature will still need sexual power to pursue her evolution in the midst of the human species, that is to say, to lead the rather brute man we still are to a more conscious man, more capable of grasping the true sense of his evolution, and finally wholly capable of switching from natural to spiritual evolution. The inequality of development in individuals is the obvious reason why we cannot make general rules or hand out infallible prescriptions. To each stage its law. But after however long a time, it is equally obvious that, from the point of view of evolutionary biology, the sexual function comes to its end when it has fulfilled its purpose, that is, when it has succeeded in giving birth to a sufficiently conscious man. So we cannot reasonably base a spiritual discipline of accelerated evolution on a principle that runs counter to evolution. Moreover, anyone who has even barely crossed the difficult line, the point X of the transition from natural to spiritual evolution, cannot but realize that all the pseudo-mystic attempts to prettify the sexual relations between man and woman are shams. I have nothing against sexual relations (God knows!), but trying to coat them with a yogic or mystic phraseology is a deceitful illusion, a self-deception. Therefore, in that sense, there is no key to be recoveredit does not exist.
   There is a key in the relationship between man and woman, but not in their sexual relations. The so-called left-hand Tantrics (of the Vama Marga) are to true Tantrism what Boccaccios tales are to Christianity, or what the sodden Roman Bacchus is to Dionysos of the Greek mysteries. I know Tantrism, to say the least. As for the Cathars, whom I hold in the highest esteem, it would be doing them little honor to believe that they followed a sort of yoga of sexuality. Through my own experience I have often had the feeling of reliving the Cathars experience, and I see plainly that if some of them attempted to mix sexual relations into the true relationship between man and woman, they soon realized their error. It is a dead-end road, or rather its only end is to show you that it leads you nowhere forward. The Cathars were too sincere and conscious men to persist in a burdening experience. For ultimately, and that is the crux of the matter, the sexual experience in its very nature (whether or not there is backward flow or whatever its mode) automatically fastens you again to the old animal vibrations there is nothing you can do about it: however much love you may put into it, the very function is tied to millennia of animality. It is as if you wanted to plunge into a swamp without stirring up any mudit cannot be done, the milieu is like that. And when one knows how much transparency, clarification and inner stillness it takes to slowly rise to a higher consciousness, or to allow a higher light to enter our waters without being instantly darkened, one fails to see how sexual activity can help you attain that still limpidity in which things can start happening??? The union, the oneness of two beings, the true and complete meeting of two beings does not take place at that level or through those means. That is all I can say. But I have seen that in the silent tranquillity of two beings who have the same aspiration, who have overcome the difficult transition, something quite unique slowly takes place, of which one can have no inkling as long as one is still stuck in the struggles of the flesh, to use a preachers language! I think the Cathars experience begins after that transition. After it, the man-woman couple assumes its true meaning, its effectiveness, if I may say so. Sex is only a first mode of meeting, the first device invented by Nature to break the shell of individual egosafterwards, one grows and discovers something else, not through inhibition or repression, but because something different and infinitely richer takes over. Those who are so eager to preserve sex and to mystify it in order to move on to the second stage of evolution are very much like children clinging to their scootersit isnt more serious than that. There is nothing in it to do a yoga with, nothing also to be indignant about or raise ones eyebrows at. So I have nothing to criticize, I am merely observing and putting things in their place. All depends on the stage one has reached. As for those who want to use sex for such and such a sublime or not-so-sublime reason, well, let them have their experience. As Mother told me on the very same subject no later than yesterday, To tell the truth, the Lord makes use of everything. One is always on the way towards something. One is always on the way, through any means, but what is necessary is, as much as possible, to keep ones lucidity and not to deceive oneself.

0 1968-02-03, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats precisely the so interesting curve at present unfolding. At times, you feel as if everything, everything is dissolving, getting disorganized; and I have observed closely: at first the physical consciousness wasnt sufficiently enlightened, and when those inner preparations took place, it would feel, Ah, this must be what heralds death; then, little by little, came the knowledge that it wasnt that at all, it was only the inner preparation to be capable, capable of identification. And then, on the contrary, the very clear vision of this plasticity so particular, this suppleness so extraordinary that if it were realized once its realized, it obviously means the abolition of the necessity of death.
   This mornings experience was Everything was an immense ocean of luminous consciousness, and so powerful! Tremendously powerful. And something so sweet at the same time, so compassionate, but causeless there was no cause: just like that. Like Divine Love which is without object, its like that. So this body starts floating in that, lighter and lighter, more and more transparent, and still remains the impression is of bark, but not even all over. Its a strange impression of something that still has contradictions. But not deliberate contradictions, its not that: incapacitiesspots of powerlessness, a lack of receptivity. But little by little, gradually, slowly, that gets cured.
  --
   There are amusing little details. When I am in the presence of someone who, for some reason or other, gets a shock or feels uneasy because now I am stooped (someone who knew me before), it creates an atmosphere that gives the body a sort of regret for this appearancenot a regret, but rather a disapproval of this appearance of decay (I am giving one example among many others). Then, almost immediately, there is the very clear vision of what can cure this, of the STATE OF CONSCIOUSNESS that can cure this. But to be constant, this state has to be spontaneous. There will be a moment of transition for this as for all the rest, and it will probably be dangerous. The state of truth-consciousness must be sufficiently ESTABLISHED to be spontaneous: there should be no need of a concentration and a will, you understand, the state should be spontaneous. Then it will be possible for the transition to occur.
   In my life, I have been given so many, so many experiences, as proof that EVERYTHING is possible. For instance, when I was twenty-two, one night, after an experience I had in the night (I forget the details of it) at the time women wore dresses that exactly touched the ground, just touched it without resting on it (gesture of skimming the ground), and in my experience at night, I had grown tallin the morning, there was one inch between the dress and the ground! Which means that the body had grown one inch WITH THE NIGHTS EXPERIENCE. You see, in the nights experience I had grown tall (I dont remember the details), and in the morning And Ive been given that material verification for many such experiences, so as to be sure, so the body may be convinced without having to repeat the experiences over and over again. So it KNOWS, it knows there is nothing impossible, it knows impossible doesnt mean anything. But it doesnt depend on an individual will, you understand. The Consciousness which rules things is a marvel of wisdom, patience, compassion, endurance. When there is destruction or disorder, it means its absolutely unavoidable, absolutelybecause matters resistance in the individual or in things is so strong that it quite naturally brings about disorder or destruction. But that doesnt form part of the Action, the supreme Action, which is a marvel. The body has understood that; it has understood, it is patient. Only, from time to time (how can I put it?) There are people whom I prevent from dyingseveral people. I dont yet have the consciousness, the conscious power to cure them, but the possibility is there and I maintain it above them. That is to say, its not all-powerful in the sense that a certain receptivity, a certain response, a certain attitude are necessary which arent always there (human natures are very fluctuating, there are ups and downs and more ups and downs, and that makes the work very difficult), but at times, during a down spell, when a being suffers or sags, there is something in the consciousness [of Mother], a compassion (how can I explain that?) Affliction and all those movements are movements of weakness, but that is something at once very strong and very sweet, almost like sorrow, and the whole, entire consciousness in the body rises like a prayer and an aspirationa pure prayer: Why are things still in this pitiful state, why? Why? And it instantly has an effect [in the sick person]. Unfortunately, the effect doesnt last; it doesnt last because certain conditions in others are still necessary. But its wonderful, you know! Its something so wonderful. And it makes one understand the necessity of a presence on this side, a presence capable of feeling, understanding still IN THE OTHER WAY, so the suffering of others may be a reality. And that also is taken into account, that also means time is needed, patience is needed. Now the body knows ittheres no longer any impatience; there is only, now and then, that sort of sorrow, especially when beings are full of aspiration, goodwill, faith, and in spite of it this suffering is still there, clinging. That on one side, and on the other, one thing: there is still a sort of horror and reprobation of acts of cruelty, of THE cruelty; thats And then, there is this awesome Poweryou feel, you can feel that a mere nothing, a simple little movement would, oh, bring about a catastrophe. So you have to keep that still, still, still so what happens may always be the best.
   Now stupidity, imbecility, ignorance, all those things are looked at with a patience which waits for them to grow. But bad will and crueltyespecially viciousness, cruelty, what LOVES to cause suffering thats still difficult, one still has to keep a hold on oneself. In figurative language (not language, but a way of being), its Kali that wants to strike, and I have to tell her, Keep still, keep still. But thats a human transcription. All those gods, all those beings are real, they exist, but its a transcription. True truth is beyond all that.
   So there.

0 1968-03-13, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You say this: Yes, science can find. If it moves in a very definite direction, if it progresses sufficiently and doesnt stop on the way, they will find the same thing that mystics have found, that religious people have found, that everyone has found, because there is only one thing to be found and not two. There is only one. So you may go a long way, you may wind and turn and wind again, if you go long enough without stopping, you are sure to reach the same point. Once you have reached there, you feel theres nothing at all to be found! Theres nothing to be found. And thats the power. Thats it, and thats all. Its like that.
   What do you mean by Thats the power?
  --
   There is an increasingly concrete perception that everything that there is nothing that doesnt hold its own joy of being, because thats THE way of being: without joy of being, there is no being. But its not what we mentally understand by joy of being. Its something which is hard to express. And this perception of suffering and joy (almost of evil and good), all of that is necessities of the work to enable it to be done in a certain field of unconsciousness. Because true consciousness is something entirely, totally different. Thats what the consciousness of the cells is now learning, and learning through a concrete experience; and all those appreciations of what is good and what is evil, of what is suffering and what is joy, all that seems misty. But the thing the Truth the concrete thing still hasnt been caught. Its on the way, one feels its on the way, but its not there yet. If one had it one would be the all-powerful master. And possibly one cannot have it until the world in its totality, or to a sufficient extent, is ready for the transformation.
   Thats speculation, what we might call an inspiration. But it still belongs to the upper realm.

0 1968-03-16, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So in order to give form to those elements, it all began with Separation, and it was Separation that gave birth to this division between what we call good and evil; but from the point of view of sensationsensation in the most material partwe may say its suffering and Ananda. And the movement is to put a stop to all separation and to realize the total consciousness in every part (which mentally speaking is absurd, but its like that).
   Thats far too philosophical for my taste, not concrete enough. But this mornings experience was concrete, and concrete because it stemmed from extremely concrete sensations in the body, from the presence of this constant duality which looks like an opposition (not only opposition, but mutual negation) between we may take the symbol of suffering and Ananda. And the true state (which for the moment appears impossible to formulate in words, but which was lived and felt) is an all-containing totality; but instead of containing everything as clashing elements, its a harmony of everything, an equilibrium of everything. And once this equilibrium is realized in the creation, the creation will be able (if you put it into words, its no longer that) we might say, able to go on progressing without break.
   But thats not it.

0 1968-03-23, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Satprem read Mother the end of the Playground Talk of June 3, 1953, about Karma: "In all religions, when people said that [the consequences of Karma were strict] and gave such absolute rules, as for me, I think it was to take the place of Nature and pull people's strings.... So then they panic, they get terrified...they should just go to the next floor up. What should be given them is the key to open the door. The staircase has a door, and it needs a key. The key is a sufficiently sincere aspiration or a sufficiently intense prayer.... In both there is a magic power, one must know how to use it.... Some detest prayer (if they went to the bottom of their hearts, they would see it's out of pride). And there are those who have no aspiration, who try but can't aspire that's because they don't have the flame of will, they don't have the flame of humility. Both are needed: to change one's Karma, one must have a very great humility and a very great will.")
   When did I say that?

0 1968-04-03, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This would seem to be the continuation or concretization of the movement begun in 1967 with Mother's note, "Christianity deifies suffering to make it the instrument of the earth's salvation" (July 29, 1967), then the visits of Mrs. Z, who claimed to want to bring about a rapprochement between the Church and the Ashram, and again of the monk who wanted to broaden his Christianity with the new Truth (Agenda 8).
   ***

0 1968-04-10, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As this vision grows clearer Its a long, long time, years and years, since the sense of possession went away; thats childishness, its nothingits so silly! Will you tell me what pleasure a man can take in keeping heaps of papers in a box or in his wall! A real pleasure he cant have. The height of pleasure is that of the miser who goes and opens his box to look at it thats not much! Some people love to spend, they love to possess and spend; thats different, they are generous natures, but unregulated, unorganized. But the joy of enabling all TRUE needs, all NECESSITIES to express themselves, thats good. Its like the joy of turning an illness into good health, a falsehood into truth, a suffering into joy, its the same thing: turning an artificial and stupid need, which doesnt correspond to anything natural, into a possibility which becomes something quite naturala need for so much money to do this and that which needs to be done, to set right here, repair there, build here, organize there thats good. And I understand one may enjoy being the transmitting channel for all that and bring money just where its needed. It must be the true movement in people who enjoy (thats when it becomes stupid selfishness) who need to hoard.
   The combination of the need to hoard and the need to spend (both of them ignorant and blind), the two combined can make for a clear vision and a utilization as useful as possible. Thats good.
  --
   Someone had written to Mother, "I want my money to be used exclusively to conquer the causes of our sufferings and misery." Mother had replied, "That is what we are working towards here, but not in the artificial way of the philanthropists, who only deal with the outward effects. We want to eliminate forever the CAUSE of suffering, by divinizing matter through the integral transformation."
   Mother means socialism or communism.

0 1968-05-18, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It almost started with a question put by the body; it asked, Why, why are you anxious to keep me? Its no great shakes (it was very familiar with itself), its not in such a remarkable state. (But it wasnt suffering, it wasnt at all miserable, not at all: it was looking at things with a smile.) And then there was that response. I cant say there are even any questions left: things are what they are, spontaneously so, in a perpetual smile and a vibration such a light, luminous vibration! Without any contradiction. A vibration of expansion and progress. I could see the picture: expansion and progress.
   Especially effort, struggle, and even more so, suffering, pain, all of thatgone! Gone really like an illusion.
   I might say it was (I say was because now I can talk about it; at the time of the experience I couldnt have), its the state in which death has no realitydeath and all that goes together with it and all that made it necessary in the course of evolution.

0 1968-07-06, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And this morning, I dont know I think I know why: its because the body itself is closely connected to all those who call with a lot of force, and ignorant as it is, it suffers the consequences. These last few days, there have been three or four cases, and I saw in the body a kind of imitation. It hasnt yet learned to instantly transform the vibration.
   So there have been two or three cases (two cases were very clear), and this morning, this stupid body of mine started running out of breath: Too, too fast, too fast. So it had to be kept still (it started running a temperature) and stop eating. But I had told it (I saw it came because of someone whos very ill; a combination of all kinds of things at the same time), during the night I had said to it that there was this work to be done [the radio recording], and so there was no question of flinching. So then, to be able to do it, it did away with all the restit didnt arrange flowers, didnt take its breakfast and so on.

0 1968-07-17, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Is the will to progress sufficient to prevent the deterioration that stems from time? How can the physical being prevent this deterioration?
   Thats just what the bodys transformation is about! Its when the physical cells become not only conscious, but RECEPTIVE to the true Consciousness-Force, that is, when they allow the working of that higher Consciousness. Thats the work of transformation. Not so easy!

0 1968-07-20, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This idea of Personal or Impersonal has no meaning. It doesnt correspond to anything. The body has completely lost the sense of its personality, completely, and strangelyits strange. For instance (for the moment, everything, but everything expresses itself as phenomena of consciousness), for instance, I dont know how many times a day, there will suddenly come the awareness of a disorder, a pain or suffering somewheresomewhere in some part, but not a part shut in here (Mother points to her own body): like a spot in an immense body; and after a while, or a few hours later, Ill be told that someone or other has had such and such a pain, which was felt as being part of that immense body. It has become very odd. It has considerably increased with this cold. You see, Ive been seeing fewer people, doing less work, resting more I am putting it that way out of habit, but it doesnt quite correspond to the state When I say I, its as if I were putting myself in peoples thought and speaking of what corresponds in it to all that; but its not felt that way at all.
   Ah, Im going to tire you.

0 1968-08-28, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats why we cant say the body was suffering, you understand, we cant say it was ill, thats not possible! Its not possible.
   There was only one moment when really something in the body (I dont know what) said (But I didnt note that, because I dont want it to be said, it mustnt be said; I am saying it to you simply to explain, but it mustnt be published, it mustnt be said, I dont want.) The body said (it was in its Communion), it said, I am ready for complete dissolution. I am ready for eternal life. But not this, not this state of semi-decomposition: I must get out of it. And from that moment on, things took a turn upward.

0 1968-09-11, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You will see that your whole conception and notion [of heaven and hell] is based on one thing, an entity you call God, and a world you call his creation, which, to your mind, are two different thingsone having made the other, the latter being subjected to the former and the expression of what the former made. Well, thats the initial error. But if you could feel deep down that there is no division between that something you call God and that something you call the creation; if you thought, Its exactly the same thing, if you could FEEL that what you call God (which is perhaps a mere word), what you call God suffers when you suffer, is ignorant when you are ignorant, and it is through this whole creation that he finds himself again little by little, step by step, unites with himself, realizes himself, expresses himself, and its not at all something he willed arbitrarily and made autocratically, but it is the growing, increasingly developing expression of a consciousness that objectifies itself to itself Then, instead of being like a little child who kneels down, folds his hands and says, God, I implore You, make me a good boy, let me not cause my mother any sorrow (thats very easy and, well, I cant say its bad!), instead of lighting a candle and kneeling before it with folded hands, light a flame in your heart and have a great aspiration for something more beautiful, truer, nobler, better than anything I know; I ask that tomorrow I begin knowing all those things and begin doing all that I cannot doand every day a little more. Then, if you objectify a little, if for some reason you have been put in presence of a lot of misery in the world, if you have unhappy friends or suffering parents or difficultiesanything then you ask that the entire consciousness may rise TOGETHER towards that perfection which must manifest, that all this ignorance which has made the world so unhappy may be changed into enlightened knowledge, that all that bad will may be illumined and transformed into benevolence. And how lovely those prayers would be!
   I remember that during those classes, on certain days I knew it was the psychic that spoke, and on other days it was only the mind. And that day, I remember, the psychic presence was very strong.

0 1968-09-21, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You see, the body is convincedabsolutely convinced that it can receive blows only because its faith isnt sufficient. Not total enough, not complete enough, not absolute enough.
   Its very conscious of its imbecility and (how can I explain?) at the same time it has the feeling that that very consciousness of its imbecility is an obstacle; that it should only feel it is the supreme Truth, the supreme Reality. And then everything would be well.

0 1968-09-25, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As I said, you have it [union with the supreme Consciousness], but as soon as you want to express it, its finished, it becomes again (gesture as if shut up in a box). That means the substance we are built with isnt sufficiently purified, illumined, transformed (anything, any word) to express the supreme Consciousness without distorting it.
   (silence Mother enters an experience)

0 1968-09-28, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For it to be active, that state of consciousness must be sufficiently material, that is to say, in the most material part of the psychic. Its a field of consciousness that belongs to the psychic world. But it must be in the psychic TURNED TOWARDS MATTER. And not just a thought: it must be a spontaneous way of being.
   It can be expressed in different ways. Its a terrestrial manifestation of divine Love in its form of it has something to do with benevolenceits not benevolence, but a way of existing, feeling, seeing, acting, which is a sort of (words are stupid), a psychic benevolence, which is an expression of divine Oneness (Mother shakes her head at the inadequacy of words). The mental transcription takes all the truth out of it.

0 1968-10-26, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One can easily conceive of a considerable improvement with the establishment of the true Consciousness, because, as I said, there are experiences (quite fleeting, but still) that are very concrete, of even a material harmonization which, seen in that way, looks very much like a miracle. But one conceives that reestablishing the True Consciousness and, along with it, the Harmony it brings, would make a considerable difference. Probably a difference sufficient for a harmonious and progressive state to be realizedin harmony, not in misery.
   That may be the supreme miracle the Divine is trying to achieve: separationan existing factand the state of consciousness of Oneness.
  --
   In a letter (see Cent. Ed., vol. 26, p. 352-353), Sri Aurobindo told the story of a yogi who could prolong his life at will (and lived for more than 200 years), but who kept the same toothache till the end, without ever being able to cure it. He was Swami Brahmananda, who, one day in the 1900s, told a disciple of his (Sardar Mazumdar), "As for the tooth, I have suffered from it since the days of Bhao Girdi," that is, since 1761.
   ***

0 1968-11-06, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Do you know the story of that evangelist (I think), a pastor who used to live in the house where H. now lives? Naturally he had contacts with the Ashram, and I dont know how, he came across a few messages [given by Mother], and thought I was claiming to be a goddeclaring I was a god. And that would make him hopping mad! He would shout, Aah! Aah! Our god at least died on the cross, he suffered for us. Like that. But look at her living comfortably.
   Its frightful.
   At least thats something worthwhile: he suffered for us, he died on the cross!
   Yes, I saw that in the hospital, there was a big sign: He died for our sins.

0 1968-11-09, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I think she wanted to go, because she had arranged everything. The trouble is the place. She left during the night [of November 7], and I spent a very, very bad night, that is to say, I suffered a lot. And I didnt see her; she didnt come [to Mother], but her thought was there constantly. I dont know, I didnt see her. I didnt see her, I knew she had gone only when I was told.
   I feel her thought very strongly.
  --
   But deep down in Bharatidi, I feel something very painful. A being who suffered a lot, who was very lonely, who would have liked to love but couldnt.
   She couldnt.
  --
   But there was in her mental formation a DEEP PITY for human suffering, and especially, especially an extraordinary Compassion. Oh, precisely for the suffering of death, for that transition, that moment of transition the suffering of death. That used to preoccupy her very much. And thats what was there the whole night of her death; it was a very bad nightbad in the sense that I suffered a lot, and very difficult. Didnt sleep for one minute.
   Then, when I learned she had left, the first thing that came (gesture of mental vibration): Oh, how lonely she must have felt when she died! And it preoccupied me a lot, until her thought told me, Now its over, we wont think about it anymore. She must have had a difficult moment.

0 1968-11-23, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It wasnt moral things at all: it was mostly physical sufferings. Especially THE physical suffering. And that physical suffering, I saw it: a physical suffering that lastsunceasing, going on night and day. And all at once, instead of being in that state of consciousness, you are in the state of consciousness of this exclusive divine Presence the pain is gone! And it was physical, quite physical, with a physical reason.1 You understand, doctors might say: Its for this reason, that reasonquite a material thing, absolutely physical: poff! gone. Your consciousness changesit comes back.
   And if you stay long enough in the true consciousness, the appearance, that is, what we call the physical fact itself, disappears, not just the pain. I have the feeling of having touched (theres no mind to understand, thank God!), of having touched the central experience.
  --
   Before that experience, when I was in the consciousness of all the sufferings and horrors of physical life, at one point something came (it didnt saywe are forced to use words, but all this takes place without mentalization), an impression to translate I would say, Arent you afraid of going insane? Do you understand? (Its a translation.) So then, the body spontaneously replied, We are ALL insane, we cant get more insane than we are! And things instantly calmed down.
   (long silence)

0 1968-11-27, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It remains to be seen if, for some reason or other, it was necessary or if it was an accident but how could it be an accident! For the moment (theres no thought, so its a little vague), for the moment there is an impression I might put it simply like this: the impression of a TREMENDOUS acquisition of consciousness, which has been gained by paying the very high price of all the suffering and all the disorder. Yesterday or today (I forget when, I think yesterday), at one point the problem was so acute (Mother touches her cheek and throat), and then the divine Consciousness seemed to be saying, In all this suffering, its I who suffer (the Consciousness, you understand), its I who suffer, but in a way different from yours. I dont know how to express it. There was a sort of impression that the divine Consciousness was perceiving what to us was a suffering, that it existedit existed for the divine Consciousness. But not in the same way as it exists for our own consciousness. So then, there was an attempt to make understood the consciousness of the whole at the same time, the simultaneous consciousness of everything to express myself I might just say, the consciousness of suffering (the most acute disorder) and of Harmony (the most perfect Ananda)both together, perceived together. Naturally that changes the nature of suffering.
   But all that is very conscious of being some kind of chatter. Its not the translation of what is.
  --
   But you know, Sri Aurobindo too wrote in Thoughts and Glimpses, I think, that suffering was a preparation for Ananda.2
   Yes. I must say there are many things from Sri Aurobindo that I am beginning to understand in a very different way.

0 1968-12-04, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The body has a very, very strong impression (a sort of awareness) that its sufferings stem from its incapacity. Theres a sort of perception that it has a HABIT of turning into suffering something it cant bear.
   (silence)
  --
   And the body has understood that its only now it has the experience because its only now it is sufficiently conscious and surrendered (surrendered in the true sense; I might almost say identified, but thats too high-sounding a word, it doesnt want to use it, it knows its not like that and identification will be something else), but quite simply that its now capable and ready to bear the idea that everything is the Lord, that there is NOTHING but the Lord. Previously, for quite a long time, it still needed to feel that all these movements (gesture forward) lead to the Lord, while all those movements (gesture backward) lead away from the Lord. For a long time, the choice was necessary. And now, now its doing its tapasya to be able to bear this idea but without admitting or accepting movements of degradation and cruelty. That is, with the nascent impression that things are not what they seem to be; that we only see the appearance and they are not what they seem to be.
   But the brain cannot understand. The Mind can speculate on anything, but this is something else, the mind isnt there. The brain, its capacity (Mother remains gazing).
  --
   Its all the timeconstantly, unceasinglyall the time brought face to face with this experience that when you are like this (Mother tips two fingers on one side), that is, turned to the Divine, things work out miraculouslymiraculously its unbelievable; and being like that (Mother tips two fingers on the other side) is enough for everything to be disgusting, to go wrong, to grate: a TINY LITTLE movement either of trusting opening, or of the ordinary consciousness (not at all a consciousness of revolt or negation, not at all: merely the ordinary consciousness, the consciousness of life as people have it the ordinary consciousness), and its enough things become appalling; and then, like this (gesture in the other direction): miraculously marvelous. For microscopic, unimportant things, you understand, that is to say, for EVERYTHINGno question of important or unimportant things, nothing of that sort for everything it becomes simply miraculous, yet its the same thing! In one case you are in pain, you suffer, you are miserable, you even fall ill, and in the other case And its the same thing.
   But it has reached the point where now the body is quite astounded that one can live the ordinary life with the ordinary consciousness and be contented! It finds that appalling, you know, appalling. And that way of living in chaos, ugliness, wickedness, selfishness, violence, oh and cruelty and all possible horrors, and of finding it all perfectly natural. Thats when the body says to itself, It must be it must have been necessary as a stage in the development, and its an effect of the Grace, so theres nothing to say, theres only to admire.

0 1968-12-21, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The strange thing is that there are kinds of demonstrations of the bodys natural tendency (I suppose its not the same thing for all bodies: it depends on the way it was built, that is, father, mother, antecedents, and so on), a demonstration of the body left to itself. This one, for instance, has a sort of imagination (its something odd), a dramatic imagination: it constantly feels its living catastrophes; and then, with its faith, which remains there, the catastrophe is turned into a realization; things of that sort, absurd. So for a while its left to that imagination (thats what happened these last few days), and when its sufficiently tired of that idiotic activity, it prays, you know, with all its intensity it prays for it to cease! Instantly, hup! the thing just goes like this (gesture of reversal), it turns around at one stroke, and the body is in a contemplation (not a faraway one, very close) of this wonderful Presence which is everywhere.
   It goes like this, and like that (Mother abruptly turns over two fingers): it takes no time, theres no preparation or anything, it goes hup! hup! like this (same gesture), as if to show the bodys stupidity. Its something perfectly idiotic, like a factual demonstration of the stupidity of the body left to itself, and then of this wonderful Consciousness which comes and in which all that vanishes like something that has no consistency, no realityit vanishes. And like a demonstration that its not just in imagination but in the FACT: a demonstration of the Power at work for all this vain dream of life as it is (which, for the consciousness of this body, has become something so frightful), for it to be turned into a marvel, like that, simply through the turning around of the consciousness.
   The experience is repeated in every detail, every field, like a demonstration through fact. And its not a long process of transformation: its like something turning around all at once (Mother turns over two fingers), and instead of seeing ugliness, falsehood, horror, suffering and all that, the body suddenly lives in bliss. And all things have remained the same, nothing has changed, except the consciousness.
   So there remains the question (this is something ahead, its probably coming): how is the experience to express itself materially? For the body itself, its perfectly obvious: for, say, an hour, or two, or three, it suffered a lot, very miserable (not a moral suffering: a wholly physical suffering), then all of a sudden, brrff! all gone. The body has apparently remained the same (Mother looks at her hands), in its appearance, but instead of an inner disorder that makes it suffer, everything is fine, and theres a great peace, a great tranquillityeverything is fine. But thats for ONE bodyhow does that act on others? Its beginning to perceive the possibility in other consciousnesses. On the moral level (that is to say, the level of attitudes, character, reactions), its very visible; even sometimes on the physical level: something suddenly disappearsas we had the experience when Sri Aurobindo would remove a pain (Mother shows a hand of the subtle physical coming and taking away the pain), we would wonder Ah! Gone, vanished, like that. But its not constant, not general, its only to show it can be like that through the fact that it happens in one case or anotherto show that things CAN be like that.
   We might put it this way: the body has the sense of being shut inside somethingshut in, yesshut as if inside a box, but it can see through; it sees and can also have an action (though limited) THROUGH something thats still there and which must disappear. That something gives a sense of imprisonment. How is it to disappear? That I dont know yet.
  --
   The body has absolutely wonderful momentsand HOURS of anguish. And all of a sudden, a wonderful moment. But that moment cant be expressed. If we are to judge the degree of development from the proportion of time, well the wonderful moment lasts for a few minutes, and there are hours of anguish. There are even hours of suffering. So if, from that, you judge the proportion, theres still a very, very long, extremely long way to go.
   But what can we do? We can only keep going, thats all.

0 1969-02-08, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A plasticity sufficient to face the demands of the work and a ceaseless will for progress so as to progress forever towards the ultimate Truth.
   Finally, a bit of advice:

0 1969-02-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Some even (as I have said) spontaneously repeat the mantra. Spontaneously, the mantra goes on and on being repeated, sometimes with a very great intensity; sometimes there is a sort of (do you know the English word shyness?), a shyness to invoke the Divine, so strongly That is felt. But it meltsit melts in an awareness, a conscious perception of such a Clemency! Unbelievableunbelievable, unthinkable, its so wonderful. (In its very small human manifestation, thats what has become goodness, but thats a distortion.) A marvel! The cells are in ecstasy before this vibration. But then, you see and hear this CLAMOR of protest, misery, sufferingits a clamor all over the earth, and that makes the cells feel a little ashamed.
   (silence)

0 1969-03-12, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That completely changes the bodys attitude with regard to solutions: theres no more attachment or sense of extinction, you understand, since the consciousness its the body consciousness that has become independent. And thats very interesting. In other words, in any physical substance sufficiently developed to receive it, it can manifest.
   Thats interesting.

0 1969-03-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But it was it was really amusing! And the objections of age, possibility, capacity, no longer existed. If this intermediary method is considered useful (I mean, practical), the possibility is there; this Consciousness was showing the body that the possibility is there. Foroh, for hours and hoursit insisted, it didnt want to go! It insisted until the body had completely understood. And there is no need of a material intervention: it can be done (thats known, there have been fully recognized cases), the physical intervention wasnt necessary, it was replaced by an intervention in the subtle physical, which was sufficient. All that in every detail, with every explanation and everything. Then, when it was thoroughly done, it was over, the chapter was closed. But it was really unexpected, I had never thought of such a thing! And the way it was presented! It was so concrete and so simpleso simple, so concrete and all objections were resolved.
   So the body said, Very well, we shall see. (Mother laughs) Well see.

0 1969-04-02, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ah! Are you still suffering?
   If I do anything, I soon get a headache.
  --
   We could say this: if you compare the consciousness, not of ordinary humanity but the higher consciousness of humanity, the consciousness one has when one is a man and endeavors to come into contact with the higher consciousness (the contact one has with it), if you compare that with this Consciousness, you feel that as soon as the human consciousness tried to contact higher things, to purify lower movements, to widen, it used to become fluid, transparent, ethereal, whereas this Consciousness, with a vision, a perception INFINITELY SUPERIOR to the other, is solid and concrete. And the impression is its so strong! I said at the beginning that I felt as if surrounded by a protection [the rampart], something solid; well, its remained like that, with this solidity, and at the same time infinitely vaster, loftier, more understanding. And, yes, this solidity. And in this something I must call benevolence for lack of a better word, theres such an extraordinary Power of Compassion! Something like almost an intolerance of sufferingof PHYSICAL suffering (its not much interested in the moral suffering that stems from a moral distortion, it finds it idiotic), the wholly material suffering that comes from the structure and working of the material world: it finds that unacceptable. I dont know how to express it, theres a sort of refusal to accept that. I am observing (were still in a phase of observation), and from the experiences I have, it seems to me that this Power can, at least to some extent, transform physical suffering, cancel it. In some cases its obvious, but its not a constant fact. I dont know. Thats why, for instance, I was hoping, from what I had seen and what took place, that your nights would get better, but Naturally, I am an extremely imperfect instrument.
   Theyre much better.
  --
   The two states are like this (Mother puts one hand tightly against the other). As for this body itself, it constantly has the experience of an almost miraculous state, but there still remains (is it the memory or habit, or really a mixture?), there still remains the capacity to suffer physically, materially. So it means a lot remains to be done.
   There is (for me, everything is now a question of vibrations), there is a certain vibration, which I find it hard to describe because there are no words, but which has to do, as I said, with compassion (I dont know what to call it, but its very, very intense, those perceptions are very intense), and when it comes, it really has extraordinary power, but it doesnt seem to have the possibility (Mother suddenly tips over two fingers) of an abrupt change. In some cases, people have been completely quite relieved, but not cured.

0 1969-04-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For for years, even from the time Sri Aurobindo was here, there had been the visionan inner vision that India is the place where the fate of the earth will be decided. So the two opposite possibilities are there. As if it were said that if there were war, it would be over India; that the world conflict (how can I put it?), the ISSUE would be played out over India. But will the Force of Peace be sufficient to prevent war? Theres the whole question. But the whirl of forces is here, over India.
   And since this Consciousness came, things have been accelerating. It has given a great rapidity of movement to circumstances. But then, its becoming urgent. And oh, falsehood, duplicity oh, everything seems to be rising to the surfaceits hideous. Will the the Force of Harmony and Peace be strong enough to to digest all that? I dont know.

0 1969-04-23, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Well, there you are. So its all right. In a way, its all right. I feel its still Lets see, let me try to mentalize a bit: the impression is as if the supreme Consciousness had undertaken the work of transformation of the body and were doing it thoroughly, but also without hesitation, without compromise or anything of the sort, and the question is whether the body will hold out. Thats how it is. The body knows itit knows and doesnt have a shadow of fear, I must sayits all the same to it: What You want will be fine. At times it feels a little suffering for one thing or another, a little friction (a pain here or there some pains arent too pleasant), and at such times it always says (Mother opens her hands): As You will, Lord. And within a few minutes at the most, the thing calms down. But it has stopped wondering whether or not it will last, whether or not it will succeedall that is over, gone: Its as You will, as You will. It uses those words because we can use only one language, which is quite incapable of expressing things; we dont know anything else, so we use that language. When it says, As You will, theres this movement of (gesture of dilation and expansion) what should I call it? Its like an easing in all the cellsthey ease up. They ease up in the supreme Light, in the supreme Consciousness, like that. Then you feel the form is about to disappear, but (Mother looks at the skin of her hands) it must be the consciousness contained in the cells [that spreads about]; I dont think its the substance, because (Mother looks at the skin of her hands) so far it has remained as it is! But that [easing] stays there for a rather long time.
   But there are no words to express that, because I think (I dont know whether some people felt it, but if they did, they didnt know what it was because they didnt express it), I think its new. Its new for the body. Its new. A sort of as if one were tense, and the tension were easing, easing up (same gesture of expansion and diffusion). Yes, its quite like that, as when one is tense, like someone full of tension, and it eases up. Now its like that for all the cells.

0 1969-04-30, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   At the same time, it showed (oh, its constantly, constantly teaching something), it showed how with people who still have the sense of ego, when they receive a little bit of this Power (that is, when this Power uses them), that causes a sort of panic, and it showed why: the ego becomes tremendous. And that was to show, to make the body clearly understand the necessity of its present state: it has almost no more sense of its existence, as little as possible; that mostly comes back with things that still grate quite materially. But if, at such times, the body can, or has the time to, or knows how to go into this state of then the difficulty vanishes as if by miracle, in a trice. There was even something to show how, this way (Mother presses her two index fingers together, then slightly lowers the index finger of her right hand), there is sufferingthis way, theres suffering and when its like that (Mother raises slightly the index finger of her left hand), it no longer exists. (Mother does the same gesture again): This way, suffering; that way, it no longer exists. So the body may know exactly in which position suffering no longer exists.
   That goes on all the time, all the time, night and day, constantly, continuouslyone thing after another, one thing after another. I would have to spend hours to narrate it all.
  --
   Also, theres a kind of demonstration from the general point of view. Man gives a great importance to life and death-for him theres a great difference, death is a rather capital event (!). And I am shown to what extent the disequilibrium which, in circumstances, results in what people call death (which is death only quite apparently), how the two things, so to speak, are constantly there: this all-containing Harmony which is the very essence of Life, and this division (its a sort of division, yes, of fragmentation), this fragmentation, this APPARENT, UNREAL division, which has an ARTIFICIAL existence, and which is the cause of deathhow the two are interwoven in such a way that you can go from one to the other at any time and on any occasion. And its not at all as people think, that there needs to be something seriousits not that, it can happen with the most futile thing! Its simply being here or being there (with the edge of her hand, Mother very slightly tilts to one side and to the other), and thats all. So you are here (slight tilt to the left) and remain here: its over; you are here, and then you are there (gesture in between the two), you are here one second, then you are there: it makes for a life with sufferings and troublesall kinds of things. And being there (slight tilt to the right) is perpetual Life, absolute Power and you cant even call it peace, its something immutable. And at the same time, everything is there: this state and that state are both there. And man makes a more or less clumsy mixture of the two things.
   But a few seconds of the true state in its purity and theres an awesome power. Only its still far, far away.

0 1969-05-10, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But you know, this Consciousness is amusing, it has put this body in contact with, if not all, at least a considerable number of desires that it should die! Everywhere, they are everywhere! It sees that, sees it as it is, but its not affected at all anymore, it doesnt care in the least. It seems to be fully protected from all the things that come. It doesnt care in the least. Most of the time, they even make it laugh. But its incredible! And then, from time to time, a little flame, its so lovely! And that Presence That Presence, that Presence These cells are like children: when they feel, everything, but everything disappears except that Presence; then there is like a sigh of relief. But outwardly, its invisible: if the body were suffering, it would amount to the same thing. Generally, when it suffers, it doesnt complain: it calls. It calls and calls and calls. And its quite aware that its absolutely useless, that if it only knew how to go into immobility, go into silence, it would be enough. As soon as it does it
   But I am not quite sure (because it hasnt tried to find out), not quite sure that all those pains it feels all over, all the time, arent coming from arent the effect of all the bad wills. They are all over the earth, you know. And most of the time, theyre hardly conscious.
  --
   But why is this the result, this suffering and suffering?
   (long silence)

0 1969-05-17, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I wanted to be sure that there was nothing left that could make the body suffer, but now I think its over.
   Does it mean that his individuality has been dissolved?
  --
   Separation is really I dont know what happened. And thats what made all the mischiefall the misfortune, all the misery. For the last few days, this body has gone through a series of experiences (it would be much too long to tell), through all the states of consciousness one can go through, from the sense of the single reality of this (Mother pinches the skin of her hands), of the substance, with all the misery, all the suffering which is the consequence of seeing matter as the single realityfrom that to liberation. Hour after hour, it has been a whole work. And this incident of Pavitras departure has come as an example, as a demonstration.
   But even before that, the consciousness of the cells had realized the oneness the true, essential onenesswhich CAN become total if this sort of illusion disappears. You understand, the illusion which has created all this misery was lived so intensely that it became almost unbearable, with all the horrors and all the terrors it has created in the human consciousness and on the earth. There have been dreadful things. And just after that, just after: liberation.
  --
   It may be noted that Pavitra was suffering from cancer. The cancer had miraculously been checked, then suddenly regained ground.
   ***

0 1969-05-24, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But why? Why? Now and then the body worries: Why? Why, why all this, why? When it sees, when its in contact with suffering, people, miseries, difficulties, why, why? Why why?
   (Satprem lays his forehead on Mothers feet)
  --
   At any rate (this is very clear), the consciousness striving to help the body in the work has made it understand per-fect-ly well that going away isnt a solution. Even if there was earlier a curiosity to know what the body will be, that curiosity is gone; as for the desire to stay on, that went away long ago; the possible desire to leave when things become a bit suffocating went away with the idea that it would change nothing at all. So only one thing remains for the body: to perfect acceptance. Thats all.
   When it doesnt talk about it, its relatively easier; when it expresses it, it becomes very concrete.

0 1969-05-28, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I walked through large rooms in which beings without communication with outside were living. And other rooms where wretched beings were dragging out a wretched life. They took notice of my presence, which seemed to bring them a ray of light from outside. A few reacted well, with a smile; others fled. A few knocked against me. Then I went into other rooms. The same goal always seemed to justify my presence. For, as I went by, a few showed a sign of hope. But at the same time obstacles, sufferings, tortures of all kinds fell on me. They were not deliberately inflicted tortures, but sorts of reactions of ignorance and suffering.
   This work progressively became more and more difficult for me. I moved about with difficulty, walked more and more slowly, as though overburdened, until it finally became difficult for me to find my way to escape.
  --
   There was in him a being more conscious than lie. Thats obvious. It was that same being which absorbed [others suffering].
   So ultimately, its on the earth, by taking a body on earth, that one can deliver those worlds?
  --
   The true translation is, You alone exist, You alone. All the rest all the rest is misery. Misery, suffering darkness.
   Oof!
  --
   Maybe half-measures are no longer sufficient. I dont know. Maybe the time has come to take a clear stand.
   This body has taken its stand. But I thought that One must be very, very enduringvery enduringso I wasnt urging others to do it; but that2 may be saying that perhaps THE TIME HAS COME. I dont know.

0 1969-05-31, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But whats this creation? You know, separation, then wickedness, cruelty (the thirst to cause harm, we might say), then suffering, again the joy of causing suffering, and then all disease, decomposition, deathdestruction. (All that is part of a single thing.) What happened? The experience I had was the UNREALITY of those things, as though we had stepped into an unreal falsehood, and when you step out of it, everything vanishesit DOES NOT exist, it isnt. Thats what is frightful! What to us is so real, so concrete, so dreadful, all that does not exist. Its stepping into Falsehood. Why? How? What?
   But never, never in this bodys whole, entire existence, not oncenot oncehas it felt such a total and profound sorrow as on that day Oh, something that made it (Mother has a lump in her throat). And at the end of it all, Bliss. And then, pfft! it faded away, as if to say, Not yet, not yet, the time hasnt come yet. But as if all this, which is so awful, did not exist.

0 1969-06-04, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But what has become its business, in such an intense, intense manner that its almost inexpressible, is You, You, You, You that no word can express: the Divine, to use a word. Thats all. For everything: eating the Divine; sleeping the Divine; suffering the Divine like this (Mother turns her two hands upward). With a sort of steadiness, of stillness there is a great unification in the cells.
   (silence)
  --
   Its sense of an individual, that is, separate existence would appear to be closely, indissolubly linked to suffering (I am talking about physical suffering, nothing moralphysical suffering). So then, if the body has one aspiration, that is to melt to melt not into the whole, but to melt into into the something we call the Divine, and which is everything the true whole instead of the false whole. But I cant explain.
   The body clearly mustnt be preoccupied with anything; it mustnt be preoccupied with anything, neither this way nor that, neither with progress nor with dissolutionnot preoccupied with anything. The state (not the state it aspires to, its not that, because it doesnt have any aspiration), the state that seems to be willed for it (I dont know how to explain) ispeace, a receptive peace, thats all.

0 1969-08-02, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ive received a line from P.L. He is arriving on the 8th. He just writes this: The distress of these last few weeks is slowly turning into strength and calm. I confess that I suffered a good deal from my failure regarding the Vatican, but after what you conveyed to me from Mother, everything is growing clearer Yes, I had told him that it wasnt at all a question of outer triumph or failure, that the simple fact of his PRESENCE there acted as a kind of relay enabling the Light to enter there the very fact of his being there. Thats what I had told him.
   As for me, Ill add something. You understand, they made an attempt to unify all of Christendom, and the Pope went to Geneva to unite with the Protestantswhich wouldnt have been so good. Thats not the thing needed, because it would have streng thened Christianitydivision takes away some of its power. Its the unification of ALL religions thats needed, not the unification of Christianity they havent reached that point. So after looking a good deal, I saw it was, on the contrary, a divine grace that it didnt work out.

0 1969-09-24, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In fact this power had been there ever since he was born, for his diseased mother noticed that her suffering increased when he was not present, and decreased when he was at home. He is the thirteenth child in a family of peasants.
   ***

0 1969-10-08, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Last night I had a very interesting experience. I had a long visionan activitywhich I didnt remember because I didnt pay sufficient attention, but at the end, there was someone (that was certainly symbolic), a tall black man. It probably wasnt a human being, it must have been the symbol of something in my life, or something in the life of the people Ive lived with, or even the symbol of something Ive been fighting against in life. And then, after a lot, quite a lot of goings-on, I had withdrawn into a small place with a few people (those I always see, who are always there), I was there with them when that black man, or that black BEING There was no roof; it was a small place with walls, but without a roof (it was in the subtle physical). So that black being came, ripped off a huge piece of wall (the wall was built with big bricks), a huge piece of wall, and from above (he was above me), he threw it at my stomach. I felt it. And at the same time, I heard a thunderclap was there a thunderclap last night? Just one. Early in the night?
   I dont think so.

0 1969-10-11, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But when I was told that Why, why? And those women who wear that all those animals suffering, all those animals horror, their terror they wear all that on their backs. And it doesnt give them nightmares! Unbelievable.
   It seems the fashion is to go dancing wearing a stole made of two or three skins of those poor beasts.
  --
   She said that once when we were preparing a play to be staged here7 (I dont know if you were there). There was the chief of the mountains and the chief of the valley, and then an incarnation of the Divine. The two chiefs were quarreling; the incarnation of the Divine came, and when he tried to stop the fight, they killed him. When they killed him, all of a sudden they woke up to the awareness of the horror of what they had done, owing to the fact of the killing. You see, night fell when they began fighting, and the Incarnation came between them to stop them, but they didnt see him and killed him. The story was like that, we staged it. We gave out the roles and so onwe had got the play through Bharatidi. So she was there, and she told me, But the Divine is the greatest culprit! Its quite natural that he should suffer, since Hes the one who allowed humans to be like that! (Mother laughs)
   Ah!

0 1969-10-18, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes. And what has enabled him to hold it is that the mind isnt developed. The proportion of the mind in the combination of the being is sufficiently poor not to intervene.
   Its like that. For a PERFECT realization, the entire being must be illumined; but for an initial realization, its probably easier for a body that doesnt have a highly developed mind. Since he came here, Ive looked a good deal, and I am fully convinced of it. Thats why he You see, for us who have gone up to the highest degree of mental potentiality, its through that highest degree that we went beyondits when the mind realized its highest degree that it abdicated and thats very good for the integral realization, but generally the body is too accustomed to obeying the mind, not supple enough to be transformed. Thats the reason why my mind was sent away. But thats not a process which can be recommended to others. Because nine people out of ten would die.
  --
   Looking at what happens from one day to the next, the bodys experience is like this. In a certain way, at certain times, its in the consciousness of Immortality, and then, out of influence (also out of habit now and then), it falls back into the consciousness of mortality, and thats really For it now, as soon as it falls back into the consciousness of mortality, theres a dreadful anguish; its only when it emerges from that, when it enters the true consciousness, that it passes. I understand why some people, yogis, spoke of the unreality of the world, because, for the consciousness of Immortality, the consciousness of mortality is an unreal absurdity. And its like this (Mother slips the fingers of one hand between the fingers of the other, showing an alternation between the two consciousnesses). So now its like this, now its like that. And the other state, the state of Immortality, is immutably peaceful, tranquil, with like lightning-fast waves, so rapid that they seem still. Its like this: complete motionlessness (apparently) within a tremendous Movement. But then, as soon as the other state comes, its all the ordinary notions that come back, that is to say really in its present state, that gives it the anguish and suffering of a falsehood. But its still like this (same to-and-fro gesture).
   The only, only way out that is effective is in fact self-abandon, surrender. Its not expressed in words or idea or anything, but its a state, a state of vibration, in which ONLY the Divine Vibration has value. Then then things get back in order.
  --
   Truly, the ordinary state, the old state, is consciously (meaning its a conscious perception), its death and suffering. And then in the other state, death and suffering appear to be absolutely unreal there you are.
   The body seems to be very highly conscious of (what can I call it?) a sort of stupidity. Yes, a sort of enduring and stupid goodwill. Its very conscious of that. And its led to understand that this state was indispensable for the work to be done, that someone who (naturally, the least bad will is out of question), that without this sort of (its not unconsciousness), this sort of ignorant simplicity (something like that), without that, endurance would become very difficult.
  --
   (A.R.) I had two hernias. I cured one and kept the other deliberately, for what I seek is the greatest opening of Consciousness a human being can obtain. If my Consciousness widens sufficiently, my hernia and the illness of my [paralyzed] friend will automatically heal. The day when I wake up without any trace of illness, I will have on my body the proof that my Consciousness has opened wide. What I want is to be able to actually say, I Am.
   Theoretically it is true, but that is clearly his own affair. Let him go through his experience.
  --
   (A.R.) India needs water. What is necessary is to obtain harmonious waterfalls, according to the law of harmony, which will bring a sufficient amount of water for vegetation, but without causing damage. I think it is feasible. If it is not feasible, nothing is. But should one do it? Should one, for instance, divert a storm? All one has to do is ask. So should one ask the Divine Force to act one way rather than another?6
   In any case, the Divine Force will only do what it wills, and it is the Divine Force Itself which, in him, aspires to divert the storm.

0 1969-11-12, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, thats right. But recently (quite recently, once yesterday, and once last Friday), I had that sort of (whats the word? I dont know what they call it, but he thinks1 its a disease I said, I have no diseases!) its the nerves, the nerves which are nervously attacked by others nervous atmosphere it results in almost intolerable sufferings. Since I settled here, I had never had that, it was Sri Aurobindo who took it away from me (I had explained it to him: it had happened to me when I went back from India to France, and it was rather serious). But since I came here, never. And it came back the other day through someone who was here and who caused it. Yet that someone doesnt know at all and has no CONSCIOUS ill will. And yesterday again, with someone else, it was the same thing. So I had to put the Lord on the nerves forcefullyit took me more than half or three quarters of an hour to succeed in restoring order. Then I said to myself, Goodness! The battle is getting serious.
   Its a disease. They call it a disease of the nerves: all the nerves are sensitized and suffer terribly. When I first had it, I could no longer eat, no longer sleep, no longer move, no longer And that was because2 I had done something mad: I went back to France after leaving my psychic being here; so it seized me as soon as I was far enough from the atmosphere; as soon as I entered the Mediterranean, it began. And it was very serious.
   Now and then, there were attacks like that, but when I came back here, Sri Aurobindo drove it away com-plete-ly (that was long ago). Its only last Friday that it came, and yesterday I hope it wont recur.
  --
   Its interesting because, I remember, I had already been doing the yoga; I already had an experience greater than most people have when I had that difficulty with the nerves (it was in 1915), I remember how it was and how I held out. And it has come back after 1915 and now its 1969, that is to say more than fifty years later. And I really felt the difference in my body, really. The first day it came (I should tell you that its one of the pains regarded as hardest to bear), when it came, the only there was nothing but, Ah, You. Thats all. Like that. And clinging like this (same gesture with clenched fists), not moving anymore. Those are pains that prevent you from breathing, prevent you from moving; theyre extreme, all the nerves go awry; well, before, I knew, I would call, but I was somehow (at least partly) identified with the pain, whereas this time, the reaction wasnt one of suffering the suffering was there, but no reaction of oh, what might be expressed as that wonderful self-pity people always have. Well, that was completely gone, there was only, Ah! You, You, You, You, You And there was a pressure on the person who was therewho by the way wasnt aware of anything, neither the other day nor yesterday (the first time, it was a woman; yesterday it was a man): they didnt notice anything.
   But I said to myself, Well, well, things are getting serious! The vital world has started rebelling.

0 1969-11-15, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, no! Ah, we have many little Aurovilians, lots of them, but you know, among them some are absolutely remarkable from the point of view of consciousness; theyre tall as a boot, mon petit, and theyre conscious! Its splendid. A few days ago, I held a Tamil baby in my hands, he was as big as this, like a doll (delightfully shaped, with exquisite tiny feet), and with this child I wanted to make the experiment: I took him on my lap, and I put the Forceyou should have seen the transformation of his expression! His eyes arent open yet, but a blissful peace seemed to come over him. I thought, Lets see whether hes asleep or conscious. Then I touched his foo the started, which means he wasnt asleep at all. Wonderful! A wonderful expression. I know another one who isnt yet two years old, but, mon petit, his way of seeing and acting is that of a five-year-old child! So something is happening nevertheless. And the last experience is a woman (she came with the caravan), who had a first child in France: she suffered for thirty-five hours to give birth. She gave birth to another one here (the day before yesterday, I think): one hour and without suffering. An hour later, when it was over, she was up and about! So she said, Thats Mother, because I dont know how its done!
   Something is happening.
  --
   Will a day come when there will be no more poor people and no more suffering in the world?
   That is absolutely certain for all those who understand Sri Aurobindos teaching and have faith in him.
  --
   But for this realization to be possible, everyone must make effort to transform himself, for most of the sufferings of human beings are the result of their own physical and moral errors.
   November 8, 1969
  --
   How do you think there will be no more suffering in Aurovilleas long as people who come to live in Auroville are men from this same world, born with the same weaknesses and the same faults?
   I never thought there would be no more suffering in Auroville, because men, as they are, love suffering and call it, while at the same time cursing it.
   But we will endeavor to teach them to truly love peace and to try and practice equanimity.
  --
   While in Auroville, the goodwill to carry out a collective experience for the progress of mankind is alone sufficient to get admitted.
   November 10, 1969

0 1969-11-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You understand, many things Sri Aurobindo had said remained in spite of all that one has read, all the theories and explanations, something remained (how can I put it?) hard to explain (its not explain, thats very small). For instance, suffering and the will to cause suffering, all that side of the Manifestation. There was indeed a sort of foreknowledge of the original identity of hate and love, because they went to the two extremes, but for all the rest, it was difficult. Today it was so luminously simple, thats it, so obvious! (Mother looks at a note she wrote) The words are nothing. And I wrote with a pencil that writes badly
   I dont know if you can make out these words. They represented something very precise for me; now theyre nothing but words.
  --
   And evil, what we call evil, has its INDISPENSABLE place in the whole. But it would no longer be felt as evil the minute one became conscious of Thatnecessarily Evil is that infinitesimal element looking on its infinitesimal consciousness; but because consciousness is essentially ONE, it recaptures, regains the Consciousness of Unityboth together. And thats what, THAT IS WHAT has to be realized. Its a marvelous thing. I had the vision: at the time, there was the vision of THAT. And the beginnings (is it beginnings?), what they call in English the outskirts, whats farthest from the central realization, becomes the multiplicity of things, also the multiplicity of sensations, feelings, everything the multiplicity of consciousness. And that action of separation is what created, what constantly creates the world, and what at the same time creates everything: suffering, happiness, all, all, all that was created, through its what we might call diffusion but its absurd, its not a diffusion: we live in the sense of space, so we say diffusion and concentration, but its nothing like that.
   I understood why Thon used to say that we are at the time of Equilibrium. That is to say, its through the equilibrium of all those innumerable points of consciousness and all those opposites that one recaptures the central Consciousness. All that one can say is stupidjust while I am saying it, I see how stupid it is; but theres no other way Its something something SO CONCRETE, so true, you understand, so ab-so-lute-ly THAT.

0 1969-11-29, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I know that every time I saw him It was a strange thing: I saw him three times, and every time the parts of the body that werent yet sufficiently (how should I put it?) permeated with Force, and which therefore were capable of going awry, with him those parts always did go awry. I would see him, and they would start going like this (grating gesture). So it would take me a few hours of concentration to have them keep quiet; I had managed to have everything keep quiet until the gradual transformation, but there, it was beginning to do silly things, to want to express itself. So I said no.
   All three times.
  --
   To listen is good but not sufficient,
   You must understand.
   To understand is good but not yet sufficient,
   You must act!

0 1969-12-10, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   sufficient to be convinced that
   all one thinks one knows is nothing

0 1969-12-17, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Certainly, when the Supramental does touch earth with a sufficient force to dig itself in into the earth consciousness, there will be no more chance of any success or survival for the Asuric Maya.
   (On Himself, 26.472)

0 1970-01-17, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He says that if those passages are to be there, 24 meters wouldnt be quite sufficient.
   (silence)
  --
   As for me, I dont find it sufficient.
   The break?
  --
   I dont find it sufficient. Its not at all on the same level.
   The people here

0 1970-01-28, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindo leads us to a twofold discovery which we urgently need if we want not only to find a way out of our suffocating chaos, but also to transform our world. By following him step by step in his prodigious explorationhis technique of inner spaces, if we may say sowe are led to the most important discovery of all times, to the threshold of the Great Secret which is to change the face of this world, namely, that consciousness is power. Hypnotized as we are by the present inescapable scientific conditions in which we were born, we seem to find hope only in an ever more enormous proliferation of machines, which will see better than we do, hear better than we do, calculate better than we do, heal better than we doand finally perhaps live better than we do.
   (Mother laughs)
  --
   How can I really explain? The body, the body consciousness was the consciousness of a dying body, and at the same time with the perfect knowledge that it wasnt dying. But it was the consciousness of a dying body, with all the anguish, all the suffering, all those things, but there was the knowledge that it wasnt this (Mother points to her own body) that was dying. And it lasted a long time: it lasted all nigh the died very early this morning. Afterwards, I knew (only a few hours afterwards, when I was told that he had left), then I understood. That man was very ardent in his devotion and he had long known that he was going to die; his sons had proposed to take him away for treatmen the said, No, I want to die at the Ashram, I dont want to leave the atmosphere. And I understand why, because you see, the consciousness was there helping him all along, he instantly had the reaction this body [Mothers] would have, you understand? Which means he died in particularly favorable conditions. My body was like this (gesture of surrender) and saying, All right. Lord, its as You will, I am quite ready. At the same time, it perfectly had the knowledge: But you arent dying! Like that.
   But thats how it was, it said, Very well, if You have decided. You have decided. And it knew. I cant say it spent a good night, no!1 But the consciousness was very, very, very conscious, oh!

0 1970-01-31, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The only solution, every minute and in every case, is (gesture of surrender): What You will. In other words, the abolition of preference and desire. Even the preference not to suffer.
   But whats hard to understand is that this Consciousness I can understand that it guides everything in the immensity and eternity, but does it guide everything down to the smallest detail? Thats the
  --
   I clearly see, the body clearly realizes that its only its own resistanceits resistance to the Truth that makes it possible for it to suffer. Wherever there is complete adherence, suffering disappears instantly.
   (silence)

0 1970-02-07, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I know him very well, theyve suffered a lot, especially his Indian wife, whom for ten years they prevented from returning to India.
   Theyre stupid.
  --
   A protest against this suffocating society.
   How horrible.
  --
   Such unconsciousness! If they could only feel a little the suffering they inflict on others, it might make them stop (?)
   So its this part (Mother points to her throat, coughing), its in relationship with the world.
  --
   Then there are those who said (I forget who, in what religion), But God does not suffer! (Mother laughs) So that made people still more furious: Yes, HE doesnt suffer; he makes us all suffer while HE doesnt! (Mother laughs) Maybe he finds it amusing!
   I remember that poor Bharatidi (she was a rebel), once, long ago, we prepared together a play to be staged, and one day she told me (we were with all those who were going to play), To think that God sees all this and tolerates it! (Mother laughs) I told her, Maybe he doesnt see it as we do!

0 1970-03-18, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   399Man was once naturally healthy and could revert to that primal condition if he were suffered; but Medical Science pursues our body with an innumerable pack of drugs and assails the imagination with ravening hordes of microbes.
   400I would rather die and have done with it than spend life in defending myself against a phantasmal siege of microbes. If that is to be barbarous and unenlightened, I embrace gladly my Cimmerian darkness.

0 1970-03-25, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But still, the world has reached such an acute state of suffering and pain that
   Yes.
   The time has come for ONE body to change itself sufficiently to give a concrete hope to humanity.
   Yes, yes Even if only, perhaps, as an example.

0 1970-04-04, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sometimes its struck with panic. And it cant say its in pain much, I cant call that suffering; its something quite extraordinary. So, for it, the only solution is to disappear in the divine Consciousness. Then everything is fine.
   But the body knows its not that [i.e., dissolution]. You understand, its something it doesnt know. For a time, it thought there were certain influences or certain actions or certain and now it realizes its not that at all. The thing doesnt depend on influences, doesnt depend on events, doesnt depend on action, doesnt depend on its something.

0 1970-04-11, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have noticed that with receptive people (I see people, lots of them), with receptive people, it starts flowing and flowing and flowing like that. And nothing else: no thought, no not even sensation. But the strange thing is that if the body becomes conscious of itself it doesnt suffer, thats not suffering, but something which is an inexpressible discomfort.
   (Mother holds Satprems hands for a long time, looking at him)

0 1970-04-18, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know about the end. I woke up, came back to the ordinary consciousness. At one point I had to get up, and it rather was a relief for the body, because it was suffering. Afterwards, it didnt suffer anymore. But that was because the work was over.
   Yes, nothing took place in the physical because you stopped the thing in the subtle physical.
  --
   You understand, its the kind of consciousness that says, My body is suffering, but it wasnt my body, it was someone elses body. It said, I am suffering, but I know its not me, its the suffering of one member of this family (I didnt try to find out which), and thats whyits because I must do what I would do in my own case. And I did it, it lasted for two hours.
   Its the first time. Its like that every night, but fleeting, it comes for one detail, for a moment; the rest of the time I am in perfect Peace. Its the first time Ive had an action of this sort. And I was so ill (!) that I wondered (while it lasted), I wondered if I wouldnt be left with something physically. Thats why, when I felt I had to get up, I thought it was also deliberate; I got up and I realizednothing!
  --
   In last nights experience, it was everything at the same time: the body felt, acted, it was conscious, it observed, decidedeverything, just everything at the same time. There even was I dont know, I didnt have a vision of Sri Aurobindo, but I had the sensation of his presence (that often happens: at times Ill see him and he wont speak; at other times I wont see him but Ill hear him, hell speak to me the laws are no longer the same), and he made me notice, or rather I noted that although the body was suffering a lot (the situation was critical, you know), there wasnt the shadow of a fear in the body. Then he told me, Yes, its because it is able not to be afraid that you can do the work.
   The absence of fear is really the result of the yoga for so many years for half a century.
   It was like this (gesture, hands open), offering its suffering, all the time like this.
   (silence)

0 1970-04-22, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Nights are very peculiar. And precisely because all that isnt mentalized, its hardly possible to describe or explain. But this subtle physical very concretely has the sense or feeling or perception (I dont know) of the divine Presence the divine Presence in all things, everywhere. So then, this body is one might say, partly this way and partly that way (gesture of oscillation between two worlds). That was one thing I asked this morning: how (the body asked itself), why, how, how is it that, having this divine perception almost constantly (because, as I told you, that consciousness is in the process of being established), how is it that the body feels this anguish?It lives in a sort of constant anguish. So whats that anguish? And there are no explanations or But just when it asked that, there was something like Sri Aurobindos manner, so full of humor, as if it were he (but not visible), telling me, Look carefully: in this anguish, there is Bliss. And this morning, I was sitting on my bed about to get up, and there was this kind of I cant call it suffering, but it would be more like a discomfort, I dont know, as if at the thought of the whole day ahead (but thought, its not a thought: its as if the day were weighing down), and while I was feeling that discomfort (I had to make an effort to get up and resume activity), at the same time, there was something laughing deep down, all the way down, and saying, But! And it was in bliss. But then, the body has been (that was part of its formation) very careful to maintain commonsensenot to go off its rocker. You feel you are just on the borderline, you know: one very small movement like that, and (gesture of dissolution).
   The body was used to commonsense, practical sense and that, prrrt! seems to be crumbling away So there is a sort of What saves the situation is that I say to myself (I SEEI dont know how to explain I see its peoples reaction: in front of this, people quite naturally feel youre taking leave of your senses), so I say to myself, What do I care! What do I care what they think of mewhoever it may be, I couldnt care less. The body couldnt care less (its been a long time since the rest stopped caring, but the body). Then I see in my memory certain expressions of Sri Aurobindos, certain smiles in front of perfectly reasonable attitudes and the ridiculousness of those reasonable attitudes becomes patent. I live in that all the time.

WORDNET












--- Grep of noun suf
sufferance
sufferer
suffering
sufficiency
suffix
suffix notation
suffixation
suffocation
suffragan
suffragan bishop
suffrage
suffragette
suffragism
suffragist
suffrutex
suffusion
sufi
sufism



IN WEBGEN [10000/3096]

Wikipedia - 01 January -- Short Film by Yoosuf Shafeeu
Wikipedia - 1893 Women's Suffrage Petition -- Petition to the New Zealand Government in support of women's suffrage
Wikipedia - 2M-OM-^@ theorem -- Gives sufficient condition for Dehn filling to result in a negatively curved 3-manifold
Wikipedia - A1071 road -- Road in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - A1094 road -- Road in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - A1095 road -- Road in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - A1120 road -- Road in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - A1144 road -- Road in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - A1156 road -- Road in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - A144 road -- Road in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - A145 road -- Road in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Abba Kabir Yusuf -- Politician in Nigeria
Wikipedia - Abbie Howard Hunt Stuart -- American suffragist
Wikipedia - Abby Scott Baker -- American suffragist
Wikipedia - Abd Al-Rahman Al Sufi
Wikipedia - Abd al-Rahman al-Sufi
Wikipedia - Abd al-Rahman al-Tha'alibi -- Algerian Sufi saint
Wikipedia - Abdulbaki Golpinarli -- Turkish Sufi scholar and literary historian
Wikipedia - Abdul Hamid Khan Yusufzai -- Bengali writer
Wikipedia - Abdul Kadir Yusuf -- Malaysian politician
Wikipedia - Abdul Kerim al-Qubrusi -- Representative of the Naqshbandi-Nazimiyya Sufi Order in the USA
Wikipedia - Abdullahi Yussuf Alankay -- Somali politician
Wikipedia - Abdullah Yusuf Ali -- British-Indian barrister and Shi'i scholar (1872-1953)
Wikipedia - Abdullah Yusuf Azzam -- Palestinian Sunni Islamic scholar and theologian and founding member of al-Qaeda
Wikipedia - Abdul Quddus Gangohi -- Indian Sufi scholar
Wikipedia - Abdul Rahman Khan Yousuf Khan -- Indian politician (1925 - 2007)
Wikipedia - Abdur Rahman ibn Yusuf Mangera -- British Islamic Scholar
Wikipedia - Abdurrauf as-Singkili -- Sufi Muslim sheikh and spiritual leader of the Shattariyya tariqa
Wikipedia - Abu Bakr al-Shibli -- 10th-century Persian Sufi scholar
Wikipedia - Abul Hasan ash-Shadhili -- Founder of the Shadhili Sufi order
Wikipedia - Abu'l Hasan Muhammad Ibn Yusuf al-'Amiri
Wikipedia - Abu l-Mahasin Yusuf al-Fasi
Wikipedia - Abu MuM-aM-8M-%ammad Chishti -- Sufi of Chishti Order
Wikipedia - Abu Saeed Mubarak Makhzoomi -- 11th-century Sufi Muslim saint
Wikipedia - Abu Sufian Shakil -- Bangladesh chess player
Wikipedia - Abu Yaqub Yusuf
Wikipedia - Abu Yusuf Bin Saamaan
Wikipedia - Abu Yusuf ibn Saman
Wikipedia - Abu Yusuf
Wikipedia - Abu Yusuf Yaqub al-Mansur
Wikipedia - A Cure for Suffragettes -- 1913 American silent comedy film
Wikipedia - Ade (drink suffix) -- Type of drink
Wikipedia - Adella M. Parker -- American politician, suffragist, lawyer, journalist, botanist and botanical collector
Wikipedia - Affirmative action -- Policy of promoting members of groups that have previously suffered from discrimination
Wikipedia - African-American women's suffrage movement
Wikipedia - Aggregate (composite) -- Inert material with sufficient compressive strength and appropriate size distribution added as load to a composite
Wikipedia - Agnes Brown (suffragist) -- Scottish suffragist and writer
Wikipedia - Agnes Dollan -- Scottish suffragette and political activist
Wikipedia - Ahmad al-Badawi -- Muslim founder of the Badawiyyah Sufi order
Wikipedia - Ahmad al-Buni -- Arab mathematician, philosopher and Sufi
Wikipedia - Ahmad al-RifaM-JM-=i -- Founder of Rifa'i Sufi Order
Wikipedia - Ahmad al-Tijani -- Algerian Sufi (1735-1815)
Wikipedia - Ahmad ibn Yusuf
Wikipedia - Ahmad Sirhindi -- Indian Sufi philosopher
Wikipedia - Ahmad Yasawi -- Turkic poet and Sufi
Wikipedia - Ahmed Ali Lahori -- Pakistani Sufi
Wikipedia - Ahmed ibn Yusuf
Wikipedia - Ahmed Yusuf (Gobroon) -- 4th Sultan of the Geledi sultanate
Wikipedia - Aisha Yesufu -- Nigerian socio-political activist
Wikipedia - Ajmer Sharif Dargah -- Sufi shrine of Moinuddin Chishti at Ajmer, Rajasthan, India
Wikipedia - Akbariyya -- Branch of Sufi metaphysics based on the teachings of Ibn Arabi
Wikipedia - AKM Yusuf -- Bangladesh Jamaat-e-Islami politician
Wikipedia - Al-Busiri -- Sufi poet
Wikipedia - Aldeburgh Beach Lookout -- Historic building in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Alderman Canal West -- Part of the Local Nature Reserve in Suffolk
Wikipedia - Alexis BM-EM-^Suf -- French biathlete
Wikipedia - Al-Firdaus Ensemble -- Sufi musical group
Wikipedia - Alford plea -- Guilty plea whereby a defendant in a criminal case does not admit to the criminal act and asserts innocence, but admits that sufficient evidence exists to convict
Wikipedia - Al-Hajjaj ibn Yusuf -- Umayyad governor of Iraq and viceroy of the eastern caliphate
Wikipedia - Al Herpin -- American sufferer of Insomnia
Wikipedia - Alice Abadam -- Welsh suffragette
Wikipedia - Alice Chaucer, Duchess of Suffolk -- 15th-century English noble
Wikipedia - Alice Davies -- British suffragette
Wikipedia - Alice D. Snyder -- American professor of English and suffragist
Wikipedia - Alice Laura Embleton -- Biologist, zoologist, and suffragist
Wikipedia - Alice McLaren -- Scottish doctor, gynecologist, suffragist and advocate for women
Wikipedia - Alice Oldham -- Irish suffragette and promoter of women's education
Wikipedia - Alice Paul -- American suffragist, feminist and women's rights activist
Wikipedia - Alice Riggs Hunt -- American suffragist, writer, journalist
Wikipedia - Alice Stewart Ker -- Scottish doctor and suffragette
Wikipedia - Ali Hujwiri -- 11th-century Sufi mystic
Wikipedia - Ali ibn Yusuf al-Ilaqi
Wikipedia - Ali ibn Yusuf -- 5th Almoravid king
Wikipedia - Ali Sufiyan Afaqi -- Pakistani film producer-director, writer
Wikipedia - Aljay al-Yusufi -- Military officer
Wikipedia - Al-Kindi Ensemble -- Sufi Musical group
Wikipedia - Alma V. Lafferty -- American suffragist, clubwoman, and politician
Wikipedia - Alma Webster Hall Powell -- American operatic soprano, suffragist, and inventor
Wikipedia - Almira Hollander Pitman -- American suffragist and women's rights activist
Wikipedia - Al-Muhallab ibn Abi Sufra -- 7th century Arab general and Umayyad governor
Wikipedia - Al-Risala al-Qushayriyya -- Treatise on Sufism by al-Qushayri
Wikipedia - Al Sufouh Archaeological Site -- Archaeological site in Dubai
Wikipedia - Al-Tijani Yusuf Bashir -- Sudanese poet
Wikipedia - Alva Belmont -- American suffragist
Wikipedia - Al-Walid ibn Utba ibn Abi Sufyan -- Governor of Medina (677/78-680) and (681-682)
Wikipedia - Amelia Yeomans -- Canadian physician and suffragist
Wikipedia - American Equal Rights Association -- US 19th-century suffrage organization
Wikipedia - American Woman Suffrage Association -- US 19th-century suffrage organization
Wikipedia - America (Sufjan Stevens song) -- 2020 single by Sufjan Stevens
Wikipedia - Ami Mali Hicks -- American artist, suffragist and writer
Wikipedia - Aminat Yusuf Jamal -- Bahraini athlete
Wikipedia - Amjad Sabri -- Pakistani qawwal, naat khawan and a proponent of the Sufi Muslim tradition
Wikipedia - Angeline Stickney -- American suffragist, abolitionist, and mathematician
Wikipedia - Anicius Faustus Paulinus (suffect consul) -- 3rd century Roman military officer and senator
Wikipedia - A. N. M. Yusuf -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Anna H. Jones -- Canadian born American suffragist
Wikipedia - Anna Laurens Dawes -- American author and suffragist
Wikipedia - Anne Isabella Robertson -- Irish writer and suffragist
Wikipedia - Annette Finnigan -- American suffragist and philanthropist.
Wikipedia - Anne Ward (suffragist) -- Prominent member of women's temperance movement in New Zealand
Wikipedia - Annie Seymour Pearson -- British suffragette
Wikipedia - Ann Swaine -- British writer and a suffragist
Wikipedia - Anti-suffragism -- Political movement opposing votes for women
Wikipedia - Anton-Babinski syndrome -- Rare symptom of brain damage where sufferers deny being blind
Wikipedia - Arcs of Descent and Ascent -- Ontological circle in Neoplatonism, Islam and Sufism
Wikipedia - Area codes 631 and 934 -- Area codes for Suffolk County, New York, US
Wikipedia - Aristotelia roseosuffusella -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Asperula suffruticosa -- species of plant in the family Rubiaceae
Wikipedia - Assisted suicide -- Suicide committed by someone with assistance from another person or persons, typically in regard to people suffering from a severe physical illness
Wikipedia - As-Sunnah Foundation of America -- Sufi Islamic Organization of America
Wikipedia - Attar of Nishapur -- Persian Sufi poet
Wikipedia - Audrey Santo -- American Stigmata sufferer
Wikipedia - August Natterer -- German painter who suffered from schizophrenia
Wikipedia - Aulus Plautius -- 1st century AD Roman politician and general, provincial governor and suffect consul
Wikipedia - Aurora Lucero-White Lea -- American folklorist, author, and suffragist
Wikipedia - Autarky -- The quality of self-sufficiency, especially regarding economics
Wikipedia - Badawiyya -- Sufi order in Islam
Wikipedia - Bahauddin Zakariya -- Sufi saint
Wikipedia - Bai (suffix) -- Suffix added to the name of female members of the Maratha and Rajput dynasties
Wikipedia - Balaibalan -- Constructed language of certain Sufi sects
Wikipedia - Bande Nawaz -- 14th and 15th-century Indian Sufi saint
Wikipedia - Barbara Blackman O'Neil -- American suffragist (1880-1963)
Wikipedia - Barmer Boys -- Indian Sufi music group
Wikipedia - Base (topology) -- Collection of open sets that is sufficient for defining a topology
Wikipedia - Basimah Yusuf Butrus -- Iraqi Assyrian politician
Wikipedia - Battle of Arsuf -- Christian crusaders victory against Saladin, 1191
Wikipedia - Bayazid Bastami -- 9th century Persian Sufi mystic
Wikipedia - BBC Radio Suffolk -- Radio station in Ipswich, England
Wikipedia - Benita Asas Manterola -- Spanish teacher, journalist, and suffragist
Wikipedia - Betty Ballinger -- American suffragist
Wikipedia - Bhagat Kanwar Ram -- Sindhi singer and Sufi poet
Wikipedia - Bibi Bakare-Yusuf -- Nigerian publisher and writer (b. 1970)
Wikipedia - Bilkisu Yusuf (judoka) -- Nigerian judoka
Wikipedia - Bishop of Taunton -- List of links to articles about suffragan bishops of Bath and Wells
Wikipedia - Bixley Division, Suffolk -- Electoral division of Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Black suffrage in the United States -- Legal right of blacks to vote in the US
Wikipedia - Blanche Williams Stubbs -- American civil rights activist and suffragette
Wikipedia - Blockade (2016 film) -- 2016 documentary film by Arif Yousuf
Wikipedia - Boots and Sand -- Song by Yusuf Islam
Wikipedia - Brandeston Hall -- House in Brandeston, Suffolk, UK
Wikipedia - Brandeston -- village in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Brantham TMD -- Unfinished train depot in Suffolk
Wikipedia - Brauer's theorem on forms -- On the representability of 0 by forms over certain fields in sufficiently many variables
Wikipedia - Bridge Division, Suffolk -- Electoral division of Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Broomhill Park -- Woodland park in Ipswich, Suffolk
Wikipedia - Broom's Barn Experimental Station -- research institute in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Bucculatrix ochrisuffusa -- Species of moth in genus Bucculatrix
Wikipedia - Bulbul Shah -- 14th c. Sufi missionary to Kashmir
Wikipedia - Bungay High School -- School in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Bungay -- Small town in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Burden of proof (philosophy) -- The obligation on a party in a dispute to provide sufficient warrant for their position
Wikipedia - Burgate Wood -- Site of Special Scientific Interest in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Burgh, Suffolk
Wikipedia - Burhanuddin Gharib -- Indian Sufi
Wikipedia - Bury St Edmunds railway station -- Grade II listed railway station in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Bury St Edmunds -- Town in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Butt and Oyster -- An historic inn by the River Orwell in Suffolk
Wikipedia - Buxhall Windmill -- Former tower mill at Buxhall, Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Cadiz sisters -- Two Irish sisters notable for their involvement in the Irish suffrage movement
Wikipedia - Caprina Fahey -- English suffragette
Wikipedia - Capture of LesbM-EM-^Sufs -- A battle during the First World War
Wikipedia - Carlford Division, Suffolk -- Electoral division of Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Caroline Burnham Kilgore -- American lawyer and suffragist
Wikipedia - Caroline Katzenstein -- American suffragist
Wikipedia - Caroline Kauffmann -- French feminist activist and suffragette
Wikipedia - Caroline McCullough Everhard -- American suffragist
Wikipedia - Caroline Spencer (suffragist) -- American physician and suffragist
Wikipedia - Carolyn Sufrin -- American medical anthropologist and obstetrician-gynecologist
Wikipedia - Carrie & Lowell -- 2015 Sufjan Stevens album
Wikipedia - Carrie Chapman Catt -- 19th and 20th-century American social reformer and suffragist
Wikipedia - Carrie Chase Davis -- American physician, suffragist
Wikipedia - Category:African Sufis
Wikipedia - Category:Albanian Sufi saints
Wikipedia - Category:Algerian Sufi saints
Wikipedia - Category:Algerian Sufis
Wikipedia - Category:American Sufis
Wikipedia - Category:Australian Sufis
Wikipedia - Category:Box-header with insufficient title contrast
Wikipedia - Category:British Sufis
Wikipedia - Category:Female Sufi mystics
Wikipedia - Category:Founders of Sufi orders
Wikipedia - Category:Indian Sufi religious leaders
Wikipedia - Category:Indian Sufi saints
Wikipedia - Category:Indian Sufis
Wikipedia - Category:Iranian Sufi religious leaders
Wikipedia - Category:Iranian Sufi saints
Wikipedia - Category:Iranian Sufis
Wikipedia - Category:Iraqi Sufi saints
Wikipedia - Category:Iraqi Sufis
Wikipedia - Category:Kashmiri Sufi saints
Wikipedia - Category:Mauritian Sufi religious leaders
Wikipedia - Category:Moorish Sufi saints
Wikipedia - Category:Moorish Sufis
Wikipedia - Category:Moroccan Sufi writers
Wikipedia - Category:Mughal Empire Sufis
Wikipedia - Category:Nigerian Sufis
Wikipedia - Category:Pakistani Sufi religious leaders
Wikipedia - Category:Pakistani Sufi saints
Wikipedia - Category:Pakistani Sufis
Wikipedia - Category:People from Newmarket, Suffolk
Wikipedia - Category:People from Suffolk (before 1974)
Wikipedia - Category:Performers of Sufi music
Wikipedia - Category:Punjabi Sufi saints
Wikipedia - Category:Punjabi Sufis
Wikipedia - Category:Scholars of Sufism
Wikipedia - Category:Sindhi Sufi saints
Wikipedia - Category:Sudanese Sufis
Wikipedia - Category:Sufi art
Wikipedia - Category:Sufi fiction
Wikipedia - Category:Sufi literature
Wikipedia - Category:Sufi music
Wikipedia - Category:Sufi mystics
Wikipedia - Category:Sufi orders
Wikipedia - Category:Sufi philosophy
Wikipedia - Category:Sufi poetry
Wikipedia - Category:Sufi poets
Wikipedia - Category:Sufi psychology
Wikipedia - Category:Sufi religious leaders
Wikipedia - Category:Sufi saints
Wikipedia - Category:Sufis by nationality
Wikipedia - Category:Sufis from Nishapur
Wikipedia - Category:Sufi shrines in India
Wikipedia - Category:Sufi shrines in Pakistan
Wikipedia - Category:Sufi shrines
Wikipedia - Category:Sufism in Afghanistan
Wikipedia - Category:Sufism in Africa
Wikipedia - Category:Sufism in Algeria
Wikipedia - Category:Sufism in Pakistan
Wikipedia - Category:Sufism in Sindh
Wikipedia - Category:Sufism stubs
Wikipedia - Category:Sufism
Wikipedia - Category:Sufis of Sindh
Wikipedia - Category:Sufis
Wikipedia - Category:Sufi teachers
Wikipedia - Category:Sufi writers
Wikipedia - Category:Sunni Sufis
Wikipedia - Category:Syrian Sufis
Wikipedia - Category talk:Sufi poetry
Wikipedia - Category talk:Sufi poets
Wikipedia - Category talk:Sufi writers
Wikipedia - Category:Turkic Sufi religious leaders
Wikipedia - Category:Turkic Sufi saints
Wikipedia - Category:Turkish Sufis
Wikipedia - Category:Western Sufism
Wikipedia - Catherine Corbett -- British suffragette
Wikipedia - Catherine Hilda Duleep Singh -- English suffragette (1871 - 1942)
Wikipedia - Cause of action -- Set of facts sufficient to justify a right to sue
Wikipedia - Cell damage -- Variety of changes of stress that a cell suffers due to external as well as internal environmental changes
Wikipedia - Chantry Division, Suffolk -- Electoral division of Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Charar-e-Sharief shrine -- Sufi muslim shrine in Budgam district
Wikipedia - Charles Brandon, 1st Duke of Suffolk -- English diplomat (1484-1545)
Wikipedia - Charles Howard, 20th Earl of Suffolk -- British Earl
Wikipedia - Charlotte Blacklock -- British suffragette
Wikipedia - Chicago (Sufjan Stevens song) -- 2005 Sufjan Stevens song
Wikipedia - Chilton, Suffolk
Wikipedia - Chishti Order -- Sufi order in Islam
Wikipedia - Chowdhury Kamal Ibne Yusuf -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Christian Wilhelm Ludwig Eduard Suffrian
Wikipedia - Christina Jane Corrie -- Australian suffragist
Wikipedia - Christine Bradley South -- American suffragist (1878-1957)
Wikipedia - CKBF-FM -- BFBS radio station at CFB Suffield in Suffield, Alberta, Canada
Wikipedia - Clara Arthur -- American suffragist
Wikipedia - Clara Lambert -- UK suffragette
Wikipedia - Clara McAdow -- American women's suffragist and a mine owner
Wikipedia - Cohn's irreducibility criterion -- A sufficient condition for a polynomial to be unfactorable
Wikipedia - Comitato pro suffragio femminile -- Italian women's organization
Wikipedia - Communal reinforcement -- Social phenomenon where a meme is repeatedly asserted in a community, regardless of whether it is sufficiently supported by evidence
Wikipedia - Compressed suffix array
Wikipedia - Confined water (diving) -- A diving environment that is enclosed and bounded sufficiently for safe training purposes. Generally implies that conditions are not affected by geographic or weather conditions, and that divers can not get lost
Wikipedia - Constance Clyde -- New Zealand writer and suffragette
Wikipedia - Copper deficiency -- Insufficient level of copper in the body, leading to anaemia and nervous symptoms
Wikipedia - Cornard Wood, near Sudbury, Suffolk -- 1748 painting by Thomas Gainsborough
Wikipedia - Courtier's reply -- Informal fallacy in which a respondent to criticism claims that the critic lacks sufficient knowledge, credentials, or training to pose any sort of criticism whatsoever
Wikipedia - Courtois-Suffit Lescop CSL-1 -- 1910s French fighter aircraft
Wikipedia - Created in the Image of Suffering -- 2017 King Woman album
Wikipedia - Creeting St. Mary Priory -- Priory in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Critical mass (sociodynamics) -- A sufficient participation, in number of persons (or adopters of an innovation in a social system), that triggs a new behaviour; or where the rate of adoption becomes self-sustaining and creates further growth.
Wikipedia - CSUF Grand Central Art Center -- California State University external campus building
Wikipedia - Dama Dam Mast Qalandar -- Sufi song dedicated to Lal Shahbaz Qalandar
Wikipedia - Dervish -- Someone treading a Sufi Muslim ascetic path
Wikipedia - Disability benefits -- Financial contributions given to those suffering from an illness or with a disability
Wikipedia - DIY ethic -- Do-It-Yourself: Self-sufficiency by completing tasks without the aid of a paid expert
Wikipedia - Dora Beedham -- British suffragette
Wikipedia - DowletmM-CM-$mmet Azady -- Turkmen poet and sufi
Wikipedia - Draft:Ahad Ali Khan -- Pakistani sufi singer
Wikipedia - Draft:Alauddin Attar -- Sufi saint
Wikipedia - Draft:Nabi Musa Festival -- Sufi festival
Wikipedia - Draft:Qazi Qadan -- Sindhi sufi mystic and poet
Wikipedia - Draft:RAF Lakenheath near nuclear disasters -- Accidental damage to nuclear weapons, RAF Lakenheath, Suffolk, United Kingdom
Wikipedia - Draft:Sabit Ali Shah -- 18th-century Sufi writer
Wikipedia - Draft:Shah Akbar Danapuri -- Indian sufi scholar
Wikipedia - Dunwich Forest -- Suffolk Wildlife Trust nature reserve
Wikipedia - Dunwich -- Farm village in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Earl of Suffolk -- Title in the Peerage of England
Wikipedia - Eastern Daily Press -- Regional newspaper covering Norfolk and parts of Suffolk and Cambridgeshire
Wikipedia - Easton Bavents -- Hamlet in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - E Bappa -- 2011 film directed by Yoosuf Shafeeu
Wikipedia - Ecological collapse -- A situation where an ecosystem suffers a drastic, possibly permanent, reduction in carrying capacity for all organisms
Wikipedia - Eco-sufficiency -- Reduction in energy and resources consumption
Wikipedia - Edith L. Williams -- US Virgin Islands educator and suffragist
Wikipedia - Edith Mansell-Moullin -- English suffragist
Wikipedia - Edith New -- 20th-century English suffragette
Wikipedia - Edith Palliser -- British suffragist
Wikipedia - Edith Young -- Suffragist organiser and activist
Wikipedia - Eileen Tallman Sufrin -- Canadian author and labour activist
Wikipedia - Eleanor Butler Sanders -- American suffragist and socialite
Wikipedia - Electra Collins Doren -- Suffragette and library scientist
Wikipedia - Elena Pop-Hossu-Longin -- Austro-Hungarian-born Romanian writer, journalist, socialist, suffragist and women's rights activist
Wikipedia - Elez Isufi -- Albanian nationalist figure and guerrilla fighter (1861-1924)
Wikipedia - Elisa Agnini Lollini -- Italian women's rights activist, suffragist and pacifist
Wikipedia - Elisabeth Worth Muller -- American suffragist
Wikipedia - Elise Bennett Smith -- American suffragist (1871-1964)
Wikipedia - Elizabeth Bloxham -- Irish feminist and suffragist
Wikipedia - Elizabeth Cady Stanton -- 19th-century American suffragist
Wikipedia - Elizabeth Clarke Wolstenholme Elmy -- English suffragist
Wikipedia - Elizabeth Glendower Evans -- Social reformer and suffragist
Wikipedia - Elizabeth Knight (physician) -- English doctor and campaigner for women's suffrage
Wikipedia - Elizabeth Margaret Pace -- Scottish physician and suffragette
Wikipedia - Elizabeth Richards Tilton -- American suffragist and editor
Wikipedia - Elizabeth Webb Nicholls -- Australian suffragist
Wikipedia - Ellison Scotland Gibb -- Scottish suffragist
Wikipedia - Elmswell railway station -- Railway station in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Elsa Gye -- Scottish suffragette
Wikipedia - Eman Al Yousuf -- Emirati writer
Wikipedia - Emily Davies -- 19th and 20th-century British suffragist and educator
Wikipedia - Emily Davison -- 19th and 20th-century British activist who fought for women's suffrage
Wikipedia - Emma Beckwith -- Suffragette, bookkeeper, optician, inventor
Wikipedia - Emma Boyce -- Hackney suffragette and anti-war activist.
Wikipedia - Emma Bugbee -- American sufffragist and journalist (1888-1981)
Wikipedia - Emma Ghent Curtis -- American novelist, poet, newspaper publisher, populist, and suffragist
Wikipedia - Emma Maddox Funck -- American suffragist
Wikipedia - Emma S. Clark Library -- Library in Suffolk County, NY
Wikipedia - Emmeline Pankhurst -- 19th and 20th-century English suffragette
Wikipedia - Emmeline Pethick-Lawrence -- British women's rights activist, editor, suffragette
Wikipedia - Eradication of suffering -- Permanent absence of pain and suffering
Wikipedia - ErdM-EM-^Qs-Szekeres theorem -- Sufficiently long sequences of numbers have long monotonic subsequences
Wikipedia - Esther Chapa -- Mexican medical surgeon, writer, feminist, suffragist, trade unionist, and activist
Wikipedia - Eunice Murray -- Murray, Eunice Guthrie (1878-1960), suffragist and author
Wikipedia - Euthanasia -- |Practice of intentionally ending a life in order to relieve pain and suffering
Wikipedia - Eva Carter Buckner -- African-American suffragist (b. 1861, d. 1946)
Wikipedia - Eva Emery Dye -- American writer, historian, suffragist
Wikipedia - Evelina Haverfield -- British suffragette and aid worker
Wikipedia - Evelyn Sharp (suffragist) -- British suffragist
Wikipedia - Exsanguination -- Process of blood loss, to a degree sufficient to cause death
Wikipedia - Fall prevention -- Safety precautions to reduce falls suffered by the elderly
Wikipedia - Family wage -- Sufficient pay to support a family
Wikipedia - Fana (Sufism) -- Annihilation of self in Sufism
Wikipedia - Fannie Knowling McNeil -- Canadian suffragist and artist
Wikipedia - Faouzi Skali -- Moroccan anthropologist and Sufi scholar
Wikipedia - Fawzia Yusuf H. Adam -- Somali politician
Wikipedia - Female suffrage
Wikipedia - Filename extension -- Filename suffix that indicates the file's type
Wikipedia - Flora MacDonald Denison -- Canadian suffragist (b. 1867, d. 1921)
Wikipedia - Flora Murray -- Scottish physician and suffragette
Wikipedia - Flora Stevenson -- British suffragist
Wikipedia - Florence Spearing Randolph -- American clubwoman, suffragist, and ordained minister
Wikipedia - Fort Hartsuff State Historical Park -- Park in Nebraska, USA
Wikipedia - Framlingham -- Town and civil parish in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Frances McPhun -- Scottish suffragist
Wikipedia - Frances Nacke Noel -- Labor Activist, Suffragist
Wikipedia - French battleship Suffren -- Ship, laid down 1898, sunk 1916
Wikipedia - Fundamental theorem of asset pricing -- Necessary and sufficient conditions for a market to be arbitrage free and complete
Wikipedia - Futile Devices -- 2010 song by Sufjan Stevens
Wikipedia - Gaius Calpurnius Aviola -- 1st century Roman senator and consul suffectus
Wikipedia - Gaius Catellius Celer -- 1st century Roman senator and suffect consul
Wikipedia - Gaius Quinctius Certus Poblicius Marcellus -- Roman suffect consul in 120 AD
Wikipedia - Gaius Vellaeus Tutor -- Roman senator and suffect consul during the reign of Tiberius
Wikipedia - Gaius Vibius Postumus -- Roman senator, suffect consul and proconsular governor of Asia during the reign of Augustus
Wikipedia - Galomecalpa suffusca -- Species of insect
Wikipedia - Gauss's lemma (Riemannian geometry) -- A sufficiently small sphere is perpendicular to geodesics passing through its center
Wikipedia - Generalized suffix tree
Wikipedia - Genie Sheppard -- British militant suffragette
Wikipedia - George Frost (landscape painter) -- English artist based in Suffolk
Wikipedia - George Lucas Hartsuff -- United States Army general
Wikipedia - Georges BM-EM-^Suf -- French composer
Wikipedia - Georgina Kermode -- Suffragette, metallurgist and engineering entrepreneur
Wikipedia - Germaine Malaterre-Sellier -- French feminist, suffragist and pacifist
Wikipedia - Gertrude Eaton -- British musician, and suffragist
Wikipedia - Gertrude Foster Brown -- American concert pianist, teacher, and suffragette
Wikipedia - Gertrude Stewart -- British suffragette
Wikipedia - Gertrude Townend -- Nurse and suffragette
Wikipedia - Gertrud Woker -- Swiss scientist and suffragette
Wikipedia - Gnaeus Pedanius Fuscus Salinator (consul 61) -- 1st century AD Roman senator and suffect consul
Wikipedia - Grace Burbridge -- British suffragette
Wikipedia - Grace Paterson -- Scottish suffragist, temperance activist and educationalist.
Wikipedia - Great Pilgrimage -- Suffrage march of 1913
Wikipedia - Gregg Hartsuff -- American rower and rowing coach
Wikipedia - Grievance -- A wrong or hardship suffered, real or imagined, causing grounds for complaint
Wikipedia - Gyarvi Sharif -- Sufi Festival
Wikipedia - Hadleigh, Suffolk
Wikipedia - HafM-CM-+z Jusuf Azemi -- Albanian politician
Wikipedia - HaM-aM-8M-^Mra -- Collective supererogatory ritual performed by Sufi orders
Wikipedia - Hamza Yusuf -- American Islamic scholar
Wikipedia - Hanna Yusuf -- English television presenter
Wikipedia - Haran's diamond theorem -- A sufficient condition for a separable extension of a Hilbertian field to be Hilbertian
Wikipedia - Harawi, Muhammad ibn Yusuf
Wikipedia - Haroon Yusuf -- Indian politician
Wikipedia - Harriet Burton Laidlaw -- American social reformer, suffragist
Wikipedia - Harriet Morison -- New Zealand tailor, trade unionist, suffragist and public servant (1862-1925)
Wikipedia - Harriet Taylor Treadwell -- American suffragist
Wikipedia - Hasan al-Basri -- Sufi Saint
Wikipedia - Hassan Ismail Yusuf -- Somali politician
Wikipedia - Haydar Amuli -- Shi'ite mystic and Sufi (1319-1385)
Wikipedia - Hazrat Ishaan -- Sufi saint from Bokhara
Wikipedia - Heart failure -- Failure of the heart to provide sufficient blood flow
Wikipedia - Helena Shearer -- Irish socialist and suffragist
Wikipedia - Helen MacRae -- British suffragette
Wikipedia - Helen Millar Craggs -- British suffragette
Wikipedia - Helen Pitts Douglass -- American suffragist and abolitionist
Wikipedia - Helen Vickroy Austin -- American journalist, horticulturist, suffragist
Wikipedia - Hell -- Afterlife location in which souls are subjected to punitive suffering, often torture
Wikipedia - Henrietta Dugdale -- Australian suffragist
Wikipedia - Henrietta Howard, Countess of Suffolk -- British noblewoman and royal mistress
Wikipedia - Heuristic -- Problem-solving method that is sufficient for immediate solutions or approximations
Wikipedia - Hijab (Sufism)
Wikipedia - History of Sufism
Wikipedia - HM Prison Highpoint North -- Prison in Stradishall in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Holiest sites in Sufi Islam
Wikipedia - Hosam al-Din Ali Bitlisi -- Kurdish Sufi author
Wikipedia - Humane society -- Group that aims to stop human or animal suffering due to cruelty or other reasons
Wikipedia - Hundreds of Suffolk -- Historic county subdivisions
Wikipedia - Hunger -- Sustained inability to eat sufficient food
Wikipedia - Huntington Station, New York -- Hamlet and census-designated place in Suffolk County, New York, United States
Wikipedia - Hu (Sufism)
Wikipedia - Hypericum suffruticosum -- Species of flowering plant in the St John's wort family Hypericaceae
Wikipedia - Hypokalemia -- Human disease caused by insufficient potassium
Wikipedia - Hypoventilation -- Insufficient breathing
Wikipedia - I Am Self Sufficient -- 1976 film
Wikipedia - I. A. R. Wylie -- Australian-British novelist, screenwriter, poet, and suffragette sympathizer
Wikipedia - Ibn Arabi -- Arab Andalusian Sufi and philosopher
Wikipedia - Ibrahim Yukpasi -- Sufi religious leader
Wikipedia - Ida B. Wells -- African-American journalist, newspaper editor, suffragist, sociologist, and civil rights activist
Wikipedia - Ida M. Bowman Becks -- American elocutionist, suffragist
Wikipedia - Idrisiyya -- Sufi order
Wikipedia - Iftikhar Ahamd Hussain Gilani -- Pakistani Sufi mystic
Wikipedia - Illinois (Sufjan Stevens album) -- 2005 album by Sufjan Stevens
Wikipedia - Il suffira d'un signe -- 1981 song by Jean-Jacques Goldman
Wikipedia - Inayati Order -- International organization dedicated to spreading the Sufi teachings of Inayat Khan
Wikipedia - Index of Sufism-related articles -- Wikipedia index
Wikipedia - Inez Milholland -- suffragist
Wikipedia - Ingeborg Tolderlund -- Danish women's rights activist and suffragist
Wikipedia - Ingibjorg H. Bjarnason -- Icelandic politician, suffragist, schoolteacher and gymnast
Wikipedia - Insufficient justification -- Social psychology phenomenon
Wikipedia - Insufflation (medicine) -- The act of blowing something (such as a gas, powder, or vapor) into a body cavity
Wikipedia - Insufflation
Wikipedia - International Sufi Festival India
Wikipedia - Ipswich railway station -- Railway station in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Iris Calderhead -- American suffragist
Wikipedia - Irish Catholic Women's Suffrage Association -- Organisation for women's suffrage, set up in 1915
Wikipedia - Irish Women's Suffrage Federation -- Organisation to unite suffrage societies in Ireland
Wikipedia - Isabella May -- Temperance worker, suffragist, dress reformer
Wikipedia - Isabella W. Blaney -- American suffragette
Wikipedia - Isa Macnie -- Irish croquet player, cartoonist, suffragist and activist
Wikipedia - Isse Ahmed Yusuf -- Somali politician
Wikipedia - Ivan Agueli -- 19th and 20th-century Sufi master and painter
Wikipedia - Jahriyya -- Sufi order in China
Wikipedia - Jane Brownlow -- British educator and suffragist
Wikipedia - Jane Cobden -- English suffragist
Wikipedia - Jane Sbarborough -- British suffragette
Wikipedia - Jane Short -- British feminist and suffragette
Wikipedia - Janie Terrero -- British suffragette
Wikipedia - Jeni Bojilova-Pateva -- Bulgarian teacher, writer, women's rights activist and suffragist
Wikipedia - Jennie McCowen -- American physician, writer, lecturer, medical journal editor, suffragist
Wikipedia - Jenny Andison -- Canadian Suffragan Bishop
Wikipedia - Jenny Apolant -- German Jewish feminist and women's suffrage activist
Wikipedia - Jenny (Jane) Kenney -- British suffragette
Wikipedia - Jessie Belle Hardy Stubbs MacKaye -- American suffragist
Wikipedia - Jessie Murray -- British psychoanalyst and suffragette
Wikipedia - Jessie Rooke -- Australian suffragist
Wikipedia - Jessie Stephenson -- British suffragette (b. 1873, d. 1966)
Wikipedia - Jhulelal (Sufism)
Wikipedia - Joan Cather -- British suffragette
Wikipedia - Johanne Meyer -- Danish suffragist, pacifist and journal editor
Wikipedia - Josefa Llanes Escoda -- Filipino Heroine, Filipino suffragist
Wikipedia - Joseph C. Pelletier -- District attorney of Suffolk County, Massachusetts
Wikipedia - Josephine Collins -- American suffragist
Wikipedia - Josephine Richards West -- American suffragist
Wikipedia - Josephine St. Pierre Ruffin -- American publisher, journalist, African American civil rights leader, suffragist, and editor
Wikipedia - Josephine White deLacour -- American physician and suffragist
Wikipedia - J. Stuart Wetmore -- Suffragan Episcopal bishop of New York State
Wikipedia - Julia Grenan -- Irish nationalist, suffragette and socialist
Wikipedia - Jusuf Zejnullahu -- Kosovar politician
Wikipedia - Kadiyusuf, Abana -- Village in Turkey
Wikipedia - Kamoru Ibitoye Yusuf -- Nigerian entrepreneur
Wikipedia - Karl M. Baer -- German-Israeli author, social worker, reformer, suffragist and Zionist
Wikipedia - Kasra Nouri -- Iranian Jurist and SufiM-bM-^@M-^Ys rights activist
Wikipedia - Kate Dwyer -- Australian suffragist and labour activist
Wikipedia - Kate Sheppard House -- Historic home of a leader in NZ's women's suffrage campaign, Christchurch, NZ
Wikipedia - Kate Sheppard National Memorial -- Memorial to the women's suffrage campaign, located in Christchurch, New Zealand
Wikipedia - Kate Sheppard -- Prominent member of women's suffrage movement in New Zealand
Wikipedia - Kate Williams Evans -- Welsh suffragette, activist and campaigner for women's rights
Wikipedia - Katharine Gatty -- Nurse, journalist and suffragette
Wikipedia - Katharine Ludington -- American suffragist
Wikipedia - Katherine Courtauld -- British farmer and women's suffrage advocate (1856-1935)
Wikipedia - Katherine Douglas Smith -- UK militant suffragette
Wikipedia - Katsufusa Kashimura -- Japanese canoeist
Wikipedia - Kelsale cum Carlton -- Civil parish in Suffolk, England, UK
Wikipedia - Kesgrave -- Town in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Khalil Ahmad Saharanpuri -- Indian Islamic scholar and sufi saint of Hindustan
Wikipedia - Khalwati order -- Sufi order
Wikipedia - Khudoyor Yusufbekov -- Soviet scientist
Wikipedia - Khwaja Abdullah Chishti -- 16th Century Sufi
Wikipedia - Khwaja Fazal Mohammed -- Sufi PM-DM-+r
Wikipedia - Khwaja Ghulam Farid -- 19th-century Sufi poet and writer
Wikipedia - Khwaja Hasan Nizami -- Sufi Saint from Delhi
Wikipedia - Khwaja Hasan Sani Nizami -- Sufi Saint from Delhi
Wikipedia - Khwaja Yunus Ali -- 20th-century Sufi saint
Wikipedia - K.H. Yusuf Muhammad -- Indonesian politician
Wikipedia - Kitty Kenney -- British suffragette
Wikipedia - Knodishall -- Village in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Kutadgu Bilig -- 11th century work written by YM-EM-+suf Balasaguni
Wikipedia - Kutadgu Bilig -- 11th century work written by Yusuf Balasaguni
Wikipedia - Laal Kothi Paak Darbaar Sharif -- Sufi Shrine in Bangladesh
Wikipedia - Lake Grove, New York -- Village in Suffolk County, New York
Wikipedia - Lakenheath railway station -- Railway station in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Lampropteryx suffumata -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Landseer Park -- Park in Ipswich, Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Langar (Sufism)
Wikipedia - La Sufricaya -- archaeological site
Wikipedia - Lataif-e-Sitta -- Special organs of perception in Sufi spiritual psychology
Wikipedia - Latent hypoxia -- Tissue oxygen concentration which is sufficient to support consciousness at depth, but not at surface pressure
Wikipedia - Laura Geraldine Lennox -- suffragette and war volunteer in Paris
Wikipedia - Lavinia Engle -- Women's suffrage movement leader (1892-1979)
Wikipedia - Levellers -- Political movement during the English Civil War, committed to popular sovereignty, extended suffrage, equality before the law and religious tolerance
Wikipedia - Lilian Lenton -- English suffragette
Wikipedia - Lilian Locke -- labour activist and suffragette
Wikipedia - Lilian Welsh -- physician, educator, suffragist and advocate
Wikipedia - Lily Atkinson -- New Zealand temperance campaigner, suffragist and feminist
Wikipedia - Linda Malnati -- Italian women's rights activist, suffragist and pacifist
Wikipedia - Lisa Ekedahl -- Swedish lawyer and campaigner for women's suffrage
Wikipedia - List of bus routes in Suffolk County, New York -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of California suffragists
Wikipedia - List of contemporary Sufi scholars -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of countries by food self-sufficiency rate -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of famous Sufis
Wikipedia - List of international cricket centuries by Mohammad Yousuf -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of local nature reserves in Suffolk -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of medical roots, suffixes and prefixes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of modern Sufi scholars -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of museums in Suffolk -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of places in Suffolk -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of places of interest in Suffolk -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of scandals with "-gate" suffix
Wikipedia - List of schools in Suffolk -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of settlements in Suffolk by population -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Sites of Special Scientific Interest in Suffolk -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Southern African indigenous trees and woody lianes -- Southern African trees, shrubs, suffrutices, geoxyles and lianes
Wikipedia - List of suffixed Arkansas state highways -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Suffolk County Cricket Club grounds -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Suffolk County Cricket Club List A players -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Suffolk County, New York road proposals -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Suffolk University people -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of suffragists and suffragettes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Sufi orders -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Sufi saints
Wikipedia - List of Sufi singers -- Wikipedia list of persons by occupation
Wikipedia - List of Sufis -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of windmills in Suffolk -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Lizzie Rattray -- NZ journalist, suffragist, welfare worker
Wikipedia - Long Melford -- Village in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Lothingland -- An area in the English counties of Suffolk and Norfolk on the North Sea coast
Wikipedia - Lowestoft railway station -- Railway Station in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Lucius Annius Vinicianus -- 1st century Roman senator and consul suffectus
Wikipedia - Lucius Apronius -- Roman senator, suffect consul in 8 AD, and military commander active during the reign of Tiberius
Wikipedia - Lucy Barrow McIntire -- American suffragist
Wikipedia - Lucy Burns -- American suffragist and women's rights advocate
Wikipedia - Lucy Stone -- American abolitionist and suffragist (1818-1893)
Wikipedia - Lucy Wilmot Smith -- American teacher, journalist, editor, suffragist, historian
Wikipedia - Lydia Becker -- 19th-century British activist and suffragist
Wikipedia - Mabel Capper -- British suffragette
Wikipedia - Mabel Lloyd Ridgely -- Suffragist and historical preservationist
Wikipedia - Mabel McConnell Fitzgerald -- Irish Republican, socialist and suffragette
Wikipedia - Mabel Ping-Hua Lee -- Chinese advocate for women's suffrage in the United States
Wikipedia - Mabel Potter Daggett -- American writer, journalist, editor and suffragist
Wikipedia - Mabel Seagrave -- American physician, American suffragist
Wikipedia - Madeleine Lemoyne Ellicott -- American suffragette
Wikipedia - Madurai Maqbara -- Three Sufi shrines in the Kazimar Big Mosque, Madurai, India
Wikipedia - Maggie Moffat -- British suffragette
Wikipedia - Maghrebi Tabrizi -- Iranian poet and Sufi of the second half of the eighth century AH
Wikipedia - Magtymguly Pyragy -- 18th-century Turkmen spiritual leader, poet and sufi
Wikipedia - Maikki Friberg -- Finnish suffragist and peace activist
Wikipedia - Make Them Suffer -- Australian metal band
Wikipedia - Makhdoom Bilawal -- 15th and 16th-century writer and Sufi saint
Wikipedia - Maqaam -- Spiritual state in Sufi development
Wikipedia - Marcus Arruntius Aquila (consul 66) -- 1st century Roman senator and suffect consul
Wikipedia - Marcus Cominius Secundus -- 2nd century AD senator, suffect consul and governor
Wikipedia - Margaret Brackenbury Crook -- British Unitarian minister, womenM-bM-^@M-^Ys suffrage and peace activist
Wikipedia - Margaret Hayden Rorke -- American color standards expert, actress, and suffragist
Wikipedia - Margaret Heitland -- British journalist and suffragist
Wikipedia - Margaret Macfarlane -- Scottish suffragette in Dundee
Wikipedia - Margaret Skirving Gibb -- Scottish suffragette
Wikipedia - Margaret W. Campbell -- American suffragist (b. 1827, d. 1908)
Wikipedia - Margarita Robles de Mendoza -- Mexican feminist and suffragette
Wikipedia - Margret Benedictsson -- Icelandic-Canadian suffrage activist and journalist
Wikipedia - Mariane van Hogendorp -- Dutch suffragist
Wikipedia - Marie C. Brehm -- American prohibitionist, suffragist and politician
Wikipedia - Marie Corbett -- British suffragette
Wikipedia - Marie Johnson (suffragist) -- Suffragist organiser, teacher, trade unionist and activist
Wikipedia - Marion Duggan -- Irish suffragist and activist
Wikipedia - Marion Harvie Barnard -- Suffragist
Wikipedia - Marjery Bryce -- British suffragette
Wikipedia - Markov theorem -- Gives necessary and sufficient conditions for two braids to have equivalent closures
Wikipedia - Martyr -- Person who suffers persecution
Wikipedia - Mary A. Nolan -- American suffragist
Wikipedia - Mary Bartlett Dixon -- American nurse and suffragist (1873-1957)
Wikipedia - Mary Belle Grossman -- 1879-1977 , American suffragist, attorney, and judge
Wikipedia - Mary Bourke-Dowling -- Irish suffragette and republican
Wikipedia - Mary E. Eato -- African-American suffragist
Wikipedia - Mary Fleetwood Berry -- Irish suffragist
Wikipedia - Mary Garrett Hay -- American suffragist and organizer
Wikipedia - Mary Garrett -- American suffragist
Wikipedia - Mary Hanford Ford -- American lecturer, author, art, literature critic and suffragette
Wikipedia - Mary Holloway Wilhite -- American physician, philanthropist, suffragist, women's rights activist, writer
Wikipedia - Mary Jane Richardson Jones -- American abolitionist, suffragist, and activist
Wikipedia - Mary Jane Warfield Clay -- American suffragist
Wikipedia - Mary J. L. Black -- Canadian librarian and suffragist
Wikipedia - Mary Lowndes -- British stained-glass artist and active suffragette
Wikipedia - Mary Maloney -- Scottish suffragette
Wikipedia - Mary Murdoch (Hull) -- Physician and suffragist
Wikipedia - Mary Ritter Beard -- American historian and women's suffrage activist
Wikipedia - Mary Sophia Allen -- British suffragette and far right activist
Wikipedia - Mary Stafford Anthony -- Women suffragist
Wikipedia - Mary Strangman -- Doctor, health advocate and suffragist
Wikipedia - Mary Upton Ferrin -- American suffragist
Wikipedia - Mary Ward (suffragist) -- Cambridge-based Irish suffragist (1851-1933)
Wikipedia - Massachusetts House of Representatives' 19th Suffolk district -- State electoral district in Massachusetts, US
Wikipedia - Mast (Sufism)
Wikipedia - Matilde Hidalgo -- Ecuadorian physician and sufragist
Wikipedia - Mattie Griffith Browne -- American novelist and suffragist
Wikipedia - Maudood Chishti -- 5th century Sufi saint
Wikipedia - Maud Wood Park -- Suffragist and creator of Harvard's Schlesinger Library
Wikipedia - Maud Younger -- American suffragist, feminist, and labor activist
Wikipedia - May Jordan McConnel -- Australian trade unionist and suffragist
Wikipedia - M. A. Yusuff Ali
Wikipedia - May Wright Sewall -- American suffragist
Wikipedia - M. Carey Thomas -- American suffragist
Wikipedia - Md Yousuf -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Meetha Neem Dargah -- Sufi shrine in Maharashtra, India
Wikipedia - Megachile suffusipennis -- Species of leafcutter bee (Megachile)
Wikipedia - Meg Connery -- Suffragist organiser and activist
Wikipedia - Mekaal Hasan Band -- Pakistani sufi rock band
Wikipedia - Melissa Suffield -- English actress
Wikipedia - Mental suffering
Wikipedia - Mercedes Sola -- Puerto Rican suffragist
Wikipedia - Meri Mangakahia -- New Zealand suffragist
Wikipedia - Mevlevi Order -- Sufi order in Islam
Wikipedia - Mian Mir -- 16th and 17th-century Sufi Muslim saint
Wikipedia - Mian Muhammad Bakhsh -- Sufi poet
Wikipedia - Michael de la Pole, 1st Earl of Suffolk
Wikipedia - Mickey Hays -- American actor and sufferer of progeria
Wikipedia - Milagros Benet de Mewton -- Puerto Rican teacher and suffragist
Wikipedia - Mill Dam Bridge -- Bridge in Suffolk County, New York
Wikipedia - Millicent Fawcett -- English suffragist
Wikipedia - Minnie C. T. Love -- American physician, suffragist (b. 1855, d. 1942)
Wikipedia - Minta Bosley Allen Trotman -- African-American suffragist
Wikipedia - Miriam Leslie -- American publisher, author, and suffragist
Wikipedia - Mitral insufficiency -- Form of valvular heart disease
Wikipedia - Moeed Yusuf -- Pakistani scholar and author
Wikipedia - Mohamed Yusuf Abdirahman -- Somali politician
Wikipedia - Mohammed Amin Kuftaro -- Sufi scholar
Wikipedia - Mohammed Yusuf (Boko Haram) -- Militant Islamist leader
Wikipedia - Moinuddin Hadi Naqshband -- Sufi saint
Wikipedia - Monnujan Sufian -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Monochroa suffusella -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Mother, I Am Suffocating. This Is My Last Film About You -- 2019 Lesotho film
Wikipedia - Mud March (suffragists) -- 1907 demonstration by suffragists in London
Wikipedia - Muhamed Jusufspahic -- Serbian diplomat and Mufti
Wikipedia - Muhammad Amin Shah Sani -- Sufi scholar from Pakistan belonging to the Nahbandi order
Wikipedia - Muhammad ibn Yusuf al-Harawi
Wikipedia - Muhammad ibn Yusuf al-Kindi -- Egyptian historian (897-961)
Wikipedia - Muhammad Mohsin Bekas -- 19th-century Sindhi Sufi poet and saint
Wikipedia - Muhammad Sufyan Qasmi -- Indian Islamic scholar
Wikipedia - Muhammad Yousuf Banuri -- Pakistani Islamic scholar
Wikipedia - Muhammad Yousuf (politician) -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Muhammad Yusuf Ali -- Bangladeshi politician M-bM-^@M-^Mand former minister
Wikipedia - Muhammad Yusuf Kandhlawi -- Indian Islamic scholar
Wikipedia - Muhammad Yusuf Saraf -- Pakistani jurist
Wikipedia - Muhibullah Allahabadi -- Sufi poet and scholar
Wikipedia - Mu'in al-Din Chishti -- Sufi mystic of the Chishtiyya order
Wikipedia - Muna Lee (writer) -- American writer, activist, and suffragist in Puerto Rico
Wikipedia - Mushahada -- Concept in Sufism
Wikipedia - Myhill-Nerode theorem -- Necessary and sufficient condition for a formal language to be regular
Wikipedia - Nader Sufyan Abbas -- Qatari weightlifter
Wikipedia - Naqshbandi Haqqani Sufi Order -- Religious organization
Wikipedia - Nasreddin -- Philosopher, Sufi and wise man from Turkey, remembered for his funny stories and anecdotes
Wikipedia - National League for Opposing Woman Suffrage -- British anti-suffragist association est. 1910
Wikipedia - National Register of Historic Places listings in Suffolk County, New York -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - National Union of Women's Suffrage Societies -- Organisation of women's suffrage societies in the United Kingdom
Wikipedia - National Woman Suffrage Association -- US 19th-century suffrage organization
Wikipedia - Necessary and sufficient conditions
Wikipedia - Necessary and sufficient condition
Wikipedia - Necessary and sufficient
Wikipedia - Necessity and sufficiency
Wikipedia - Needham Market railway station -- Railway station in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Neelathamara -- 1979 film by Yusufali Kechery
Wikipedia - Nellie McClung -- Canadian author, social activist, suffragette & politician
Wikipedia - Nellie V. Mark -- American physician, suffragist
Wikipedia - Newmarket (Suffolk) railway station -- Station in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Newmarket, Suffolk -- Market town in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Nisba (suffix)
Wikipedia - Nizamuddin Dargah -- Dargah (mausoleum) of the Sufi saint Khwaja Nizamuddin Auliya
Wikipedia - Nora Stanton Barney -- British civil engineer, architect and suffragist
Wikipedia - Northern Men's Federation for Women's Suffrage -- Scottish women's suffrage movement
Wikipedia - Norton, Suffolk
Wikipedia - No Shade in the Shadow of the Cross -- 2015 single by Sufjan Stevens
Wikipedia - Nova Riyanti Yusuf -- Indonesian writer
Wikipedia - Nowton -- Village in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Nund Rishi -- Kashmiri sufi saint and poet
Wikipedia - Nur Ashki Jerrahi Sufi Order
Wikipedia - Occold -- Village in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Oenothera suffulta -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Old sergeant's syndrome -- Symptoms of psychological disturbance exhibited by officers in military units that suffer heavy casualties
Wikipedia - Olive Beamish -- Irish born suffragette
Wikipedia - Olive Stott Gabriel -- American lawyer and suffragist
Wikipedia - Olivia Paoli -- Puerto Rican suffragist
Wikipedia - Olympia Brown -- American suffragist and Universalist minister
Wikipedia - Oncosiphon suffruticosus -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Oreta suffusa -- Species of hook-tip moth
Wikipedia - Oruc Guvenc -- Turkish Sufi master and musician
Wikipedia - Orwell Bridge -- Bridge in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Pain and suffering in laboratory animals
Wikipedia - Pain and suffering -- Legal term for the physical and emotional stress caused from an injury
Wikipedia - Palliative care -- Area of healthcare that focuses on relieving and preventing the suffering of patients
Wikipedia - Panj peer -- Five saints mentioned in Sufi by Waris Shah.
Wikipedia - Pank-a-Squith -- Board game about the suffragette movement
Wikipedia - Parham Airfield Museum -- Museum in Framlingham, Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Periphrasis -- The usage of multiple separate words to carry the meaning of prefixes, suffixes or verbs
Wikipedia - Perron's irreducibility criterion -- A sufficient condition for a polynomial to be unfactorable
Wikipedia - Persecution of Sufis
Wikipedia - Philippine House Committee on Suffrage and Electoral Reforms -- Standing committee of the House of Representatives of the Philippines
Wikipedia - Phoebe Hearst -- American philanthropist, feminist and suffragist
Wikipedia - Pirani (Sufism)
Wikipedia - Pir Haji Ali Shah Bukhari -- Sufi saint
Wikipedia - Pir (Sufism)
Wikipedia - Pity -- Sympathetic sorrow evoked by the suffering of others
Wikipedia - Port of Felixstowe Police -- Specialised container port police in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Port of Ipswich -- Major port in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Posa's theorem -- A sufficient condition for a Hamiltonian cycle in a graph, based on its vertex's degrees
Wikipedia - Prairie madness -- Mental suffering among settlers of the North American plains.
Wikipedia - Principle of sufficient reason
Wikipedia - Psychopathography of Adolf Hitler -- Hypothesis that Adolf Hitler suffered from mental illness
Wikipedia - Public Suffix List -- Catalog of Internet domain names under which Internet users can directly register names; maintained by the Mozilla Foundation; used by Firefox
Wikipedia - Publius Cornelius Scipio Asiaticus -- 1st century AD Roman senator and suffect consul
Wikipedia - Qadir Bux Bedil -- 19th-century Pakistani writer and Sufi saint
Wikipedia - Qawwali -- Sufi devotional music popular in South Asia
Wikipedia - Qudusiyah -- Sufi order in Islam
Wikipedia - Quintus Cornelius Quadratus -- Roman senator and suffect consul in 147
Wikipedia - Quintus Futius Lusius Saturninus -- Roman senator and suffect consul of AD 41
Wikipedia - Quintus Julius Cordus -- 1st century Roman politician, suffect consul and governor
Wikipedia - Qutb Shah -- Persian Sufi, Muslim preacher and religious scholar (1028-1099)
Wikipedia - Qutbuddin Bakhtiar Kaki -- Indian Sufi (1173-1235)
Wikipedia - Rabbani (Sufism)
Wikipedia - Rabia of Basra -- Iraqi sufi and poet
Wikipedia - RAF Lakenheath nuclear near-disasters -- Accidental damage to nuclear weapons, RAF Lakenheath, Suffolk, United Kingdom
Wikipedia - RAF Lakenheath -- Royal Air Force station near Eriswell, Suffolk, United Kingdom
Wikipedia - RAF Mildenhall -- Royal Air Force station near Mildenhall, Suffolk, United Kingdom
Wikipedia - Rahat Fateh Ali Khan -- Pakistani sufi singer
Wikipedia - Rahman Baba -- Pashtun Sufi Saint (1653-1711)
Wikipedia - Ramsey's theorem -- A sufficiently large, edged-colored complete graph has a monochromatic clique
Wikipedia - Recompression chamber -- A hyperbaric chamber used to treat divers suffering from decompression illness
Wikipedia - Red Barn Murder -- Notorious murder committed in Polstead, Suffolk, England in 1827
Wikipedia - Redemptive suffering -- Catholic belief that suffering can remit punishment for sins
Wikipedia - Resilience (engineering and construction) -- Infrastructure design able to absorb damage without suffering complete failure
Wikipedia - Revascularization -- Medical treatment to restore perfusion to a body part or organ that has suffered ischemia
Wikipedia - Reversible error -- Error of sufficient gravity to warrant reversal of a judgment on appeal
Wikipedia - Reydon Wood -- Suffolk Wildlife Trust nature reserve
Wikipedia - Riaz Ahmed Gohar Shahi -- Pakistani Sufi spiritual leader
Wikipedia - River Stour, Suffolk -- River in East Anglia, England
Wikipedia - Roger Howard Cilley -- Suffragan bishop of the Episcopal Diocese of Texas
Wikipedia - Rohal Faqir -- 18th-century Indian Sufi saint and mystic
Wikipedia - Roman Catholic Diocese of Nottingham -- Suffragan diocese of the Latin Rite of the Catholic Church in England
Wikipedia - Root (linguistics) -- indivisible part of word that does not have a prefix or a suffix, may have a meaning and be usable alone or not
Wikipedia - Rosa Welt-Straus -- Suffragist and feminist
Wikipedia - Rose al-YM-EM-+suf -- Arabic weekly political magazine published in Egypt
Wikipedia - Rose Emmet Young -- American writer and suffragist
Wikipedia - Rose Lamartine Yates -- English suffragette
Wikipedia - Rougham, Suffolk -- Village in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Rushbrooke, West Suffolk -- Village in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Rushmere Division, Suffolk -- Electoral division of Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Ruth Cavendish Bentinck -- Women's suffragist and socialist
Wikipedia - Ruzbihan Baqli -- Persian poet, mystic, and Sufi
Wikipedia - Sachal Sarmast -- Sindhi sufi mystic and poet
Wikipedia - Sacro Cuore del Suffragio -- Building in Rome, Italy
Wikipedia - Sadie L. Adams -- African-American suffragette and club woman
Wikipedia - Sadr al-Din al-Qunawi -- Persian mystical or Sufi philosopher (1207-1274)
Wikipedia - Safaviya (sufi order)
Wikipedia - Saifullah Yusuf -- Indonesian politician
Wikipedia - Sajjada nashin -- Successor in Sufism
Wikipedia - Salahuddin Yusuf -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Salim Chishti -- Sufi saint of the Chishti Order during the Mughal Empire in India
Wikipedia - Salim Yusuf
Wikipedia - Salka (Sufism)
Wikipedia - Sal Yusuf -- Indian actor
Wikipedia - Sama (Sufism)
Wikipedia - Sami Yusuf -- British-Azerbaijani musician
Wikipedia - Sanam Marvi -- Pakistani Folk and sufi singer
Wikipedia - Sarah Carwin -- British suffragette
Wikipedia - Sari al-Saqati -- Iraqi sufi
Wikipedia - Saturn (song) -- Song performed by Sufjan Stevens
Wikipedia - Sayed Badiuddin -- Sufi saint who founded the Madari sect
Wikipedia - Sayyid Mahmud Agha -- Sufi saint
Wikipedia - Sayyid Mir Fazlullah Agha -- Sufi saint
Wikipedia - Sayyid Mir Jan -- Sufi saint
Wikipedia - Scopula suffecta -- Species of geometer moth in subfamily Sterrhinae
Wikipedia - Scopula suffundaria -- Species of geometer moth in subfamily Sterrhinae
Wikipedia - Sead Nasufovic -- Grand Mufti of Serbia
Wikipedia - Sefik Can -- Turkish Sufi master
Wikipedia - Self sufficiency
Wikipedia - Self-sufficiency
Wikipedia - Servius Asinius Celer -- 1st century AD Roman senator and suffect consul
Wikipedia - Sexual masochism disorder -- Mental disorder involving sexual arousal from enduring pain, suffering, or humiliation
Wikipedia - Shabda Kahn -- Pir of the Sufi Ruhaniat International
Wikipedia - Shadhili -- Sufi order in Islam
Wikipedia - Shah Abdul Latif Bhittai -- 18th-century Sufi writer
Wikipedia - Shah Farid-ud-Din Baghdadi -- Kashmiri sufi saint
Wikipedia - Shah Jalal Dakhini -- Sufi saint of Bangladesh
Wikipedia - Shah Nimatullah Wali -- Persian Sufi Master and poet from the 14th and 15th centuries
Wikipedia - Shah Sultan Rumi -- Sufi saint
Wikipedia - Shaykh of Sufism
Wikipedia - Shaykh Sufi
Wikipedia - Sheikh Madar -- 19th century Somali Sufi leader instrumental in the expansion of Hargeisa
Wikipedia - Sheikh (Sufism)
Wikipedia - She Is Suffering -- Song by Manic Street Preachers
Wikipedia - Shelter Island Sound -- A body of water in Suffolk County, New York, at the eastern end of Long Island
Wikipedia - Shems Friedlander -- American Islamic scholar and Sufi master
Wikipedia - Shimul Yousuf -- Actress
Wikipedia - Shipmeadow -- Village in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Should Have Known Better -- 2015 single by Sufjan Stevens
Wikipedia - Sick building syndrome -- A health concern, where people in a building suffer from symptoms of illness or become infected with chronic disease from the building in which they work or reside
Wikipedia - Silent Sentinels -- Group of American women suffragists
Wikipedia - Sister Suffragette -- Song from the film Mary Poppins, by Robert B. Sherman and Richard M. Sherman
Wikipedia - S. M. Yusuf -- Pakistani film director, producer
Wikipedia - Sodiq Yusuff -- Nigerian mixed martial artist
Wikipedia - Sole sufficient operator
Wikipedia - Solo diver -- SDI recreational diver self-sufficiency certification
Wikipedia - Sophia Lonsdale -- British anti-suffragist (b. 1852, d. 1936)
Wikipedia - Sorojon Yusufova
Wikipedia - Southwold Lighthouse -- Lighthouse in Southwold, Waveney, Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Specht's theorem -- Gives a necessary and sufficient condition for two matrices to be unitarily equivalent
Wikipedia - Spurius Lucretius Tricipitinus -- Semi-legendary figure in early Roman history who was father of Lucretia and the first Suffect Consul (c.509 BC)
Wikipedia - St John's Division, Suffolk -- Electoral division of Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - St Margaret's and Westgate, Suffolk -- Electoral division of Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Sudbury railway station -- Railway station in Sudbury, Suffolk
Wikipedia - Sufalakati Union -- Union in Khulna, Bangladesh
Wikipedia - Sufan movement -- Chinese political campaign under Mao Zedong
Wikipedia - Sufe Bradshaw -- American actress
Wikipedia - Sufentanil -- Chemical compound
Wikipedia - Suffer fools gladly -- Biblical phrase
Wikipedia - Suffering Bastard -- Type of cocktail
Wikipedia - Suffering-focused ethics
Wikipedia - Suffering risks
Wikipedia - Suffering -- Pain, mental, or emotional unhappiness caused by bad things happening
Wikipedia - Suffer the Children (song) -- Song by Tears for Fears
Wikipedia - Sufficiency of disclosure
Wikipedia - Sufficient similarity -- Para-legal concept in the United States
Wikipedia - Sufficient statistics
Wikipedia - Sufficient statistic
Wikipedia - Suffix array
Wikipedia - Suffix automaton -- Deterministic finite automaton accepting set of all suffixes of particular string
Wikipedia - Suffixes
Wikipedia - Suffix (name) -- Naming tradition, follows a person's full name and provides additional information about the person
Wikipedia - Suffix tree -- Tree containing all suffixes of a given text
Wikipedia - Suffix -- Linguistic term referring to an affix placed after the stem of a word
Wikipedia - Suffocation
Wikipedia - Suffolk Accident Rescue Service -- An emergency medical care provider in Suffolk and nearby
Wikipedia - Suffolk County, New York
Wikipedia - Suffolk dialect
Wikipedia - Suffolk Downs -- Former race track in East Boston, Massachusetts
Wikipedia - Suffolk Family History Society -- Organization based in Suffolk
Wikipedia - Suffolk Institute of Archaeology
Wikipedia - Suffolk Park, New South Wales -- Suburb of Byron Shire, New South Wales, Australia
Wikipedia - Suffolk sheep -- British breed of sheep
Wikipedia - Suffolk University Dakar Campus -- Offshore unit of Suffolk University (Boston) in Senegal
Wikipedia - Suffolk University
Wikipedia - Suffolk
Wikipedia - Suffragan bishop
Wikipedia - Suffragan diocese -- One of the dioceses other than the metropolitan archdiocese that constitute an ecclesiastical province
Wikipedia - Suffragan
Wikipedia - Suffrage in Australia
Wikipedia - Suffrage Science award
Wikipedia - Suffragette City -- Song by David Bowie
Wikipedia - Suffragette -- Member of the Woman's Social and Political Union who advocated for women's right to vote
Wikipedia - Suffragetto
Wikipedia - Suffrage
Wikipedia - Suffragism
Wikipedia - Suffragist
Wikipedia - Suffrajitsu -- Martial art
Wikipedia - Sufia Ahmed -- Bangladeshi academic
Wikipedia - Sufi Abdul Hamid -- African-American religious and labor leader, and early African-American convert to Islam
Wikipedia - Sufi Barkat Ali
Wikipedia - Sufi Budhal Faqeer -- 19th and 20th-century Sufi Islamic saint and poet
Wikipedia - Sufi cosmology
Wikipedia - Sufi Dalpat -- 18th-century Sindhi poet
Wikipedia - Sufi dance
Wikipedia - Sufi literature
Wikipedia - Sufi metaphysics
Wikipedia - Sufi Mohammed Mizanur Rahman -- Bangladeshi industrialist (born 1943)
Wikipedia - Sufi music
Wikipedia - Sufi Muslim
Wikipedia - Sufi Observing Competition -- Messier marathon
Wikipedia - Sufi Order International
Wikipedia - Sufi Orders
Wikipedia - Sufi order
Wikipedia - Sufi philosophy
Wikipedia - Sufi poetry -- Poetry within Islamic mysticism
Wikipedia - Sufi poet
Wikipedia - Sufi psychology
Wikipedia - Sufi rock -- Genre
Wikipedia - Sufi Ruhaniat International -- Stream of Universal Sufism
Wikipedia - Sufi Saints of South Asia
Wikipedia - Sufi saint
Wikipedia - Sufi Shah Inayat Shaheed
Wikipedia - Sufism in Afghanistan -- Sufism in Afghanistan
Wikipedia - Sufism in Algeria
Wikipedia - Sufism in India -- History of Islamic mysticism in India
Wikipedia - Sufism in Pakistan -- history of Islamic mysticism in Pakistan
Wikipedia - Sufism in Sindh
Wikipedia - Sufism
Wikipedia - Sufi studies
Wikipedia - Sufis
Wikipedia - Sufi Way
Wikipedia - Sufi whirling -- Physically active Sufi meditation, practiced by Dervish orders, involving spinning in circles to music
Wikipedia - Sufi
Wikipedia - Sufiyum Sujatayum -- 2020 film by Naranipuzha Shanavas
Wikipedia - Sufjan Stevens -- American singer-songwriter and multi-instrumentalist
Wikipedia - Sufmi Dasco Ahmad -- Indonesian politician and businessman
Wikipedia - Sufna -- Indian Punjabi-language romantic drama film
Wikipedia - Sufri
Wikipedia - Sufu Station -- Railway station in Hamada, Shimane Prefecture, Japan
Wikipedia - Sufyan al-Thawri
Wikipedia - Sufyan ibn Awf -- Arab military commander
Wikipedia - Sufyan ibn `Uyaynah
Wikipedia - Sufyani
Wikipedia - Suhrawardiyya -- Sufi order in Islam
Wikipedia - Sukriye Sultan -- Ottoman Princess, Daughter of Sehzade Yusuf Izzeddin
Wikipedia - Sultan Bahu -- Sufi saint
Wikipedia - Susan B. Anthony abortion dispute -- A leader of the American women's suffrage movement
Wikipedia - Sutton Hoo -- Archaeological site near Woodbridge, Suffolk
Wikipedia - Suzanne R. Day -- 1875/6-1964, suffragist and writer
Wikipedia - Swarn Noora -- Indian Sufi singer
Wikipedia - Sybil Morrison -- British pacifist and suffragette
Wikipedia - Syed Babar Ashraf -- Indian Sufi leader
Wikipedia - Syed Ghulam Moinuddin Gilani -- Sufi Scholar from Pakistan
Wikipedia - Syed Nasiruddin -- Sufi saint and military leader associated with the spread of Islam in Bengal in the 14th century
Wikipedia - Syed Rashid Ahmed Jaunpuri -- 20th-century Sufi Muslim saint
Wikipedia - Syra Yousuf -- Pakistani model, presenter and actress
Wikipedia - Tahir Allauddin Al-Qadri Al-Gillani -- Sufi saint
Wikipedia - Tariqa -- School or order of Sufism
Wikipedia - Tea for the Tillerman 2 -- 2020 studio album by Yusuf / Cat Stevens
Wikipedia - Template talk:Sindhi Sufi
Wikipedia - Template talk:Sufism-stub
Wikipedia - Template talk:Sufism
Wikipedia - Template talk:Western Sufism
Wikipedia - The Avalanche (album) -- Album by Sufjan Stevens
Wikipedia - The Conference of the Birds -- Persian poem by Sufi poet Attar
Wikipedia - Thedwastre -- Hundred of the county of Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Thematic suffix
Wikipedia - Theodora W. Youmans -- American journalist, editor & women's suffrage activist
Wikipedia - Theodosia Grace Ammons -- American suffragist
Wikipedia - The Reformation of the Suffragettes -- Silent comedy film
Wikipedia - The Suffolk Miracle -- Traditional song
Wikipedia - The Suffragette Minstrels -- 1913 film
Wikipedia - The Suffragette's Dream -- Silent comedy film
Wikipedia - Thingoe North Division, Suffolk -- Electoral division of Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Thingoe South Division, Suffolk -- Electoral division of Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Thomas Howard, 1st Earl of Suffolk
Wikipedia - Three marks of existence -- Buddhist concept; consists of impermanence (anicca), suffering (dukkha), and non-self (anatta)
Wikipedia - Thurston railway station -- Railway station in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Tijaniyyah -- Sufi order in Islam
Wikipedia - Timeline of first women's suffrage in majority-Muslim countries
Wikipedia - Timeline of women's suffrage in the United States -- Timeline of the history of women's suffrage in the United States of America
Wikipedia - Timeline of women's suffrage
Wikipedia - Title -- Prefix or suffix added to someone's name in certain contexts
Wikipedia - Tomb of Shah Rukn-e-Alam -- Mausoleum of the Sufi saint Sheikh Rukn-ud-Din Abul Fateh
Wikipedia - Tower Division, Suffolk -- Electoral division of Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Tricuspid insufficiency -- Type of valvular heart disease
Wikipedia - Tukur Yusuf Buratai -- Chief of Army Staff of Nigeria
Wikipedia - Twins of Suffering Creek -- 1920 film
Wikipedia - Tza'ar ba'alei chayim -- Jewish commandment which bans causing animals unnecessary suffering
Wikipedia - Ukkonen's algorithm -- Algorithm for construction of suffix trees
Wikipedia - Uni Air Flight 873 -- 1999 Taiwanese flight that suffered an explosion after landing
Wikipedia - Universal suffrage -- Political concept, the right to vote to all adult citizens
Wikipedia - Universal Sufi Prayers
Wikipedia - Universal Sufism
Wikipedia - University of Suffolk
Wikipedia - Ural Airlines Flight 178 -- Scheduled passenger flight from Moscow-Zhukovsky to Simferopol, Crimea. The 15 August 2019 flight suffered a bird strike and crashed
Wikipedia - Urs -- Death anniversary of a Sufi saint in South Asia
Wikipedia - Usman Harooni -- Sufi saint of India
Wikipedia - U.S. Route 11E -- Suffixed U.S. Highway in Tennessee and Virginia in the United States
Wikipedia - U.S. Route 11W -- Suffixed section of U.S. Highway in Tennessee and Virginia in the United States
Wikipedia - U.S. Route 19E -- Suffixed section of U.S. Highway in Tennessee and North Carolina
Wikipedia - U.S. Route 19W -- Suffixed section of U.S. Highway in Tennessee and North Carolina
Wikipedia - Ustad Muhammad Yousuf -- Pakistani singer (1940-1997)
Wikipedia - Usufruct
Wikipedia - Utba ibn Abi Sufyan -- Governor of Egypt (664-665)
Wikipedia - Uthman ibn Muhammad ibn Abi Sufyan -- Governor of Medina (682-683)
Wikipedia - Uwaisi -- Sufi Order
Wikipedia - Uzamat Akinbile Yussuf -- Commissioner of Ministry for Tourism, Lagos State
Wikipedia - Velopharyngeal insufficiency -- Disorder of the mouth
Wikipedia - Vibeke Salicath -- Danish women's rights activist and suffragist
Wikipedia - Victim soul -- One chosen by God to suffer more than most people during life
Wikipedia - Victoria Clay Haley -- American suffragist, clubwoman, bank executive, and fundraiser
Wikipedia - Victoria Lidiard -- English suffragette
Wikipedia - Victoria Woodhull -- American women's suffrage movement leader (1838-1927)
Wikipedia - Viktor Zsuffka -- Hungarian pole vaulter
Wikipedia - Ville -- French word and English suffixe
Wikipedia - Viola Hill -- American suffragist, community leader, and musician
Wikipedia - Vira Boarman Whitehouse -- American suffragette
Wikipedia - Vivian Yusuf -- Nigerian Olympic judoka
Wikipedia - Wage Earner's Suffrage League -- Suffrage organization founded in New York in 1911
Wikipedia - Wahab Khar -- Kashmiri sufi poet, saint
Wikipedia - Wallah -- Indian surname or suffix
Wikipedia - Walton, Suffolk
Wikipedia - Warid (Sufism)
Wikipedia - Wassil (Sufism)
Wikipedia - Wendi Michelle Scott -- American Munchausen syndrome by proxy sufferer
Wikipedia - Wenham Parva -- Village and a civil parish in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Westerfield -- Village in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Western Sufism -- A new religious movement with its origins in traditional Sufism
Wikipedia - West Stow -- Village in West Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Whitehouse and Whitton Division, Suffolk -- Electoral division of Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Wild animal suffering -- Suffering experienced by nonhuman animals in nature through causes such as disease, injury, starvation, natural disasters, and killings by other animals
Wikipedia - Wilhelmina Hay Abbott -- Scottish suffragist, editor and feminist lecturer
Wikipedia - William Ball (suffragist) -- British workers union member
Wikipedia - William de la Pole, 1st Duke of Suffolk -- 15th-century English noble
Wikipedia - William de Ufford, 2nd Earl of Suffolk
Wikipedia - William Suff -- American serial killer on death row
Wikipedia - William Waldegrave (Suffolk MP, died 1554) -- English soldier and Member of Parliament
Wikipedia - William Waldegrave (Suffolk MP, died 1613) -- English politician
Wikipedia - Winifred Carney -- Suffragist, trade unionist and Irish independence activist
Wikipedia - Wird (Sufism)
Wikipedia - Woman Suffrage Procession -- 1913 suffragist parade in Washington, D.C., United States
Wikipedia - Women's National Anti-Suffrage League -- UK organization opposing votes for women
Wikipedia - Women's suffrage in Austria
Wikipedia - Women's suffrage in Canada -- History of women's right to vote in Canada
Wikipedia - Women's suffrage in Francoist Spain and the democratic transition
Wikipedia - Women's suffrage in Japan
Wikipedia - Women's suffrage in Kuwait
Wikipedia - Women's suffrage in Liechtenstein
Wikipedia - Women's suffrage in Mexico -- Women's voting rights in Mexico
Wikipedia - Women's suffrage in New Zealand -- Women's voting rights in New Zealand
Wikipedia - Women's suffrage in states of the United States -- Women's right to vote in individual states of the United States
Wikipedia - Women's suffrage in Sweden
Wikipedia - Women's suffrage in Switzerland
Wikipedia - Women's suffrage in the Cayman Islands
Wikipedia - Women's suffrage in the Spanish Civil War period
Wikipedia - Women's suffrage in the United Kingdom -- Movement to gain women the right to vote
Wikipedia - Women's suffrage in the United States -- Women's voting rights in the USA
Wikipedia - Women's suffrage in Utah
Wikipedia - Women's suffrage in Virginia -- Overview of women's suffrage in Virginia
Wikipedia - Women's suffrage in Wales
Wikipedia - Women's suffrage organizations
Wikipedia - women's suffrage
Wikipedia - Women's suffrage -- The legal right of women to vote
Wikipedia - Woodbridge, Suffolk -- Town in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Woolpit -- Village in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - World Sufi Festival
Wikipedia - Wrentham, Suffolk -- Rural village in Suffolk, England
Wikipedia - Wujud -- Term in Islamic philosophy and Sufism
Wikipedia - WVBW -- Radio station in Suffolk, Virginia
Wikipedia - Yaqub al-Charkhi -- Sufi master and Islamic scholar
Wikipedia - Yasufumi Fujino -- Japanese politician
Wikipedia - Yasufumi Tanahashi -- Japanese politician
Wikipedia - Yazid ibn Abi Sufyan -- Arab military commander
Wikipedia - YM-EM-+suf Balasaguni -- 11th-century Central Asian Turkic poet, statesman, vizier and philosopher
Wikipedia - Yoosuf Shafeeu -- Maldivian film actor
Wikipedia - Yoosuf -- 2008 Maldivian romantic drama film
Wikipedia - Yousuf Al-Hammad -- Kuwaiti judoka
Wikipedia - Yousuf Bhailok -- British businessman
Wikipedia - Yousuf Karsh -- Armenian-Canadian photographer
Wikipedia - Yousuf Shah Chak -- Ruler of Kashmir
Wikipedia - Yussuf Abdullah Harun -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Yussuf Abu-Warda -- Arab-Israeli actor
Wikipedia - Yusuf Abdullahi Ata -- Nigerian politician, economist and teacher
Wikipedia - Yusuf Abu Durra -- Palestinian Arab soldier
Wikipedia - Yusuf A. Hannun -- American lipid and cancer researcher
Wikipedia - Yusuf al-Ajab -- Sudanese politician
Wikipedia - Yusufali Kechery -- Indian poet (1934-2015)
Wikipedia - Yusuf Ali Mollah -- Bangladeshi professor and educator
Wikipedia - Yusuf al-Khal
Wikipedia - Yusuf Al-Khuri
Wikipedia - Yusuf al-Mu'taman ibn Hud
Wikipedia - Yusuf al-Nabhani -- 19th and 20th-century Islamic scholar
Wikipedia - Yusuf al-Qa'id -- Egyptian writer
Wikipedia - Yusuf al-Qaradawi -- Egyptian imam
Wikipedia - Yusuf and Zulaikha
Wikipedia - Yusuf and Zulaykha
Wikipedia - Yusuf an-Nabhani
Wikipedia - Yusuf Balasagun
Wikipedia - Yusuf BaM-EM-^_er -- Turkish martial artist
Wikipedia - Yusuf Barnabas Bala -- Nigerian politician
Wikipedia - Yusuf Behcet Gucer -- Turkish politician
Wikipedia - Yusuf Chanzu -- Kenyan politician
Wikipedia - Yusuf Dalginli -- Turkish weightlifter
Wikipedia - Yusuf Dikec -- Turkish sport shooter
Wikipedia - Yusuf Ergin -- Turkish archer
Wikipedia - Yusuf Estes -- American preacher from Texas
Wikipedia - Yusuf Gowon -- Ugandan military officer
Wikipedia - Yusufguda metro station -- Metro station in Hyderabad, India.
Wikipedia - Yusuf Guney -- Turkish singer
Wikipedia - Yusuf Hamadani
Wikipedia - Yusuf Hamdani
Wikipedia - Yusuf Hamied -- Indian scientist and businessman
Wikipedia - Yusuf Haroon -- Pakistani politician
Wikipedia - Yusuf Hossain Humayun -- Bangladeshi politician
Wikipedia - Yusuf ibn Ismail al-Kutubi
Wikipedia - Yusuf ibn Tashfin -- Amir Al-Muslimin, a leader of the Berber Almoravid empire
Wikipedia - Yusuf Ibrahim (doctor)
Wikipedia - Yusuf Idris
Wikipedia - Yusuf II, Almohad Caliph
Wikipedia - Yusuf II, Almohad caliph -- Caliph of Almohads (c.1203-1224) (ruled 1213-1224)
Wikipedia - Yusuf III, Sultan of Granada
Wikipedia - Yusuf II of Granada -- Sultan of Granada (14th century)
Wikipedia - Yusuf I of Granada -- Sultan of Granada
Wikipedia - Yusuf Ismail Ali -- Somali lawyer and judge
Wikipedia - Yusuf Karaan -- South African Sunni Muslim scholar
Wikipedia - Yusuf Kenan Sonmez -- Turkish politician
Wikipedia - Yusuf Khan and Sherbano -- Pashtun folktale
Wikipedia - Yusuf Khass Hajib
Wikipedia - Yusuf Lule -- Fourth president of Uganda (1912-1985)
Wikipedia - Yusuf Ma Dexin
Wikipedia - Yusuf Magaji Bichi -- Nigerian security agent head
Wikipedia - Yusuf Moalin Amin -- Somali politician
Wikipedia - Yusuf Motala -- British Indian scholar (1946 - 2019)
Wikipedia - Yusuf Najmuddin ibn Sulaiman
Wikipedia - Yusuf Salman Yusuf -- Iraqi pro-Communist activist
Wikipedia - Yusuf Sayfa -- 16th/17th century chieftain, multazim (tax farmer) and Ottoman governor in the Tripoli region
Wikipedia - Yusuf Soalih Ajura -- Ghanaian religious leader (1890-2004)
Wikipedia - Yusuf (surah) -- 12th chapter of the Qur'an
Wikipedia - Yusuf Ucar -- Turkish Paralympic goalball player
Wikipedia - Yusufzai -- Ethnic Pashtun tribe
Wikipedia - Yusuf Ziya Pasha -- Ottoman politician and diplomat
Wikipedia - Yusuf Zuayyin -- Syrian politician and Prime Minister (1931-2016)
Wikipedia - Zaida Ben-Yusuf -- Algerian born English-American photographer
Wikipedia - Zamri Yusuf -- Malaysian politician
Wikipedia - Zeola Hershey Misener -- Indiana suffragist and politician
Wikipedia - Zulfiqar Ahmad Naqshbandi -- Islamic scholar and Sufi Shaykh
Frances E. Willard ::: Born: September 28, 1839; Died: February 17, 1898; Occupation: Suffragist;
Hamza Yusuf ::: Born: 1958; Occupation: Scholar;
Yusuf al-Qaradawi ::: Born: September 9, 1926; Occupation: Theologian;
Sufyan al-Thawri ::: Born: 716; Died: 778;
Sufjan Stevens ::: Born: July 1, 1975; Occupation: Singer-songwriter;
Abdullah Yusuf Ali ::: Born: April 14, 1872; Died: December 10, 1953; Occupation: Scholar;
Yusuf Idris ::: Born: May 19, 1927; Died: August 1, 1991; Occupation: Writer;
Sami Yusuf ::: Born: July 21, 1980; Occupation: Singer-songwriter;
Yousuf Karsh ::: Born: December 23, 1908; Died: July 13, 2002; Occupation: Photographer;
Abu Sufyan ibn Harb ::: Born: September 1, 560; Occupation: Warrior;
Sufe Bradshaw ::: Born: April 16, 1986; Occupation: Film actress;
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10200956-bienestar-insuficiente-democracia-incompleta-sobre-lo-que-no-se-habla
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10457734-from-suffering-to-freedom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10531062-women-s-suffrage-in-asia
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10773293-suffer-the-little-children
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11307144-suflete-tari
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11321555-life-after-suffering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11340822-the-pirates-of-sufiro
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1171550.The_Biographical_Tradition_in_Sufism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11774012-suffering-and-the-goodness-of-god
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12823452-the-mind-is-sorry-the-body-suffers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1283566.This_Republic_of_Suffering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/128477.Insufficient_Mating_Material
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12914152-sufi-narratives-of-intimacy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12962485-sufl-rl-ya-amlar-tulumbac-sendromu-psikolojik-d-mler
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13145703-suffragettien-city
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13199357-the-book-of-ascension-to-the-essential-truths-of-sufism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13225898-prayer-of-the-heart-in-christian-and-sufi-mysticism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13482069-suflete-tari-jocul-ielelor-act-venetian-danton
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13489647-sufficient-provision-for-the-seekers-of-the-path-of-truth-al-ghunya-li-
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13552306-insufferable-proximity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/136066.On_the_Suffering_of_the_World
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13648347-suffocate
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/142138.Merton_Sufism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/142847.Sufi_Essays
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/144931.What_is_Sufism_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1463895.Ama_Y_No_Sufras
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/152629.Amazing_Grace_for_Those_Who_Suffer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15305541-relapse-for-eating-disorder-sufferers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15614918-los-enanitos-sufren-de-vertigo
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/157121.The_Sufi_Book_of_Life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/157126.Sufi_Path_of_Love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/157128.Sufi_Sage_of_Arabia
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/157129.The_Sufi_Path_Of_Knowledge
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15730879-techings-of-sufism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15865196-sufi-meditation-and-contemplation
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15986332-heart-of-suffering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15987324-preaching-on-suffering-and-a-god-of-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16093590.Suffocation
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16093590-suffocation
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16094676-a-sufi-study-of-hadith
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1632838.Mother_Jones_Woman_Organizer_and_Her_Relations_with_Miners_Wives_Working_Women_and_the_Suffrage_Movement
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16779807-sufism-for-non-sufis
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16883482-sufi-city
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17343236-the-suffragette-scandal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17674979-walking-with-god-through-pain-and-suffering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17794563.Sylvia_Pankhurst_Suffragette__Socialist_and_Scourge_of_Empire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1787607.Sufism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1789128.The_Humility_And_Suffering_Of_God
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17931477-apoi-dup-b-t-lie-ne-am-tras-sufletul
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18040383-insufferable-proximity-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18211208-suffer-the-children
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18218688.Sufficiently_Advanced_Technology__Inverse_Shadows___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18223809-the-sufi-path-of-annihilation
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18242891-the-new-suffragettes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/183005.The_Sufi_Doctrine_of_Rumi
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18365073.Sufficiently_Advanced_Technology__Inverse_Shadows___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1844941.Kuyucakl_Yusuf
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1844941.Kuyucakl__Yusuf
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18731190-suffering-of-a-witch
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19052759-history-of-woman-suffrage-volume-iii
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19325969-women-of-sufism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19358415-is-sunday-school-destroying-our-kids-how-moralism-suffocates-grace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1980313.The_Sufis_of_Bijapur_1300_1700
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20332661-suflet-rom-nesc
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20586992-yusuf-r-ya-g-mlek
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20665629-suffer-and-grow-strong
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20820532-knowing-the-suffering-of-others
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21121753-sufism-and-surrealism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21201597-self-sufficient-sailor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21239359-the-suffragettes-party
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21411127-sufficient-ransom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2150832.Suffer_the_Flesh
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22022714-suffering-and-divine-wisdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22150923-sufism-and-american-literary-masters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2218274.Color_is_the_Suffering_of_Light
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22328641-crumpled-voices---shades-of-suffering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22514852.Sophia_Princess__Suffragette__Revolutionary
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22825445-when-you-suffer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23691777-pemikiran-yusuf-al-qaradhawi-dan-pengaruhnya-terhadap-gerakan-dakwah-po
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23968812-sufism-and-american-literary-masters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24601584-suffering-and-possibility
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2478259.Sufi_Orders_Lineages_and_Saints
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24789796-the-suffering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24886497-and-the-weak-suffer-what-they-must-europe-s-crisis-and-america-s-econo
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24998778-the-shambhala-guide-to-sufism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/256138.Making_Sense_Out_of_Suffering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/261031.Sufism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2616430-the-sufi-message-of-hazrat-inayat-khan-vol-6
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26594921-suffer-the-little-children
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/266124.The_Man_of_Light_in_Iranian_Sufism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2701901-a-frenchman-s-year-in-suffolk-1784
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27251758-the-suffragettes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27643.Suffering_Is_Optional
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27693062-three-great-abbasid-sufi-poets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28127051-sufism-and-islamic-society
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28228477-a-sufficiently-advanced-christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28422581-seeds-of-suffering--i
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28979.Suffer_Little_Children
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29276073-suffer-greatest-quotes---quick-short-medium-or-long-quotes-find-the-p
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29526179-regatul-sufletelor-pierdute
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2968376-the-self-sufficient-ish-bible
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29939726-sufficient-encouragement
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/307276.An_End_to_Suffering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30781129-the-pleasure-you-suffer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30809336-ibn-juzay-s-sufic-exegesis
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3117153-elegant-sufficiency
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31195761-made-to-suffer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31205429-leta-and-the-sufi
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31493830-women-s-suffrage-movement
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3153259-suffering-and-the-goodness-of-god
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32077314-aqwal-e-yousufi-aur-deegar-mazameen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32700866-our-heroines-suffer-a-scandal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/331365.The_End_of_Suffering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33324728-why-animals-suffer-for-beauty-s-sake
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33854341-shades-of-suffering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34403860-sufficiently-advanced-magic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35501180-sufficiently-advanced-magic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35733430-the-suffering-of-strangers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35754859-god-s-grace-in-your-suffering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/358415.Necessary_But_Not_Sufficient
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3602192-sufism-and-theology
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36177977-two-master-sufi-poets-friends-of-delhi---amir-khusrau-hasan-dehlavi
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36229158-the-difference-between-pain-suffering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36279855-consciousness-and-transforming-suffering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36755785-little-book-of-sufi-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37564361-strawberries-and-suffering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37699216-seeds-of-suffering---ii
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37919892-yusuf-suresinden-dersler
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39101686-suffer-the-children
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39599912-hikayat-nabi-yusuf
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39867276-suffrage-and-suitors
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/401568.Chinese_Gleams_of_Sufi_Light
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40513765-ten-great-sufi-poets-of-delhi
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40538288-suffering-is-never-for-nothing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40549086-sekiheki-tateyamamandara-bakumatsufuunjo-ikkan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/410591.Suffer_The_Little_Children
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41439270-priya-sufi
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41556335-consciousness-and-transforming-suffering---in-gujarati
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42426041-sekiheki-tateyamamandara-bakumatsufuunjo-nikan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42429663-sekiheki-tateyamamandara-bakumatsufuunjo-sankan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42429665-sekiheki-tateyamamandara-bakumatsufuunjo-yonkan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42429670-sekiheki-tateyamamandara-bakumatsufuunjo-gokan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42429673-sekiheki-tateyamamandara-bakumatsufuunjo-rokkan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42429677-sekiheki-tateyamamandara-bakumatsufuunjo-nanakan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42429678-sekiheki-tateyamamandara-bakumatsufuunjo-hakkan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4468677-il-suffit-d-un-amour-tome-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4489992-introduction-to-sufi-doctrine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/450553.The_Sufis
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45286665-the-sailor-and-the-suffragette
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4722821-idea-of-personality-in-sufism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5069280-el-fin-de-la-autosuficiencia-alimentaria
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/520859.Sufism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/525868.Women_of_Sufism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/553352.Sufism_Good_Character
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/586578.Essential_Sufism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/587425.Sufi_Martyrs_of_Love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/61921.Ya_no_sufro_por_amor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/625048.The_Sufferings_of_Prince_Sternenhoch
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6275836-tales-of-a-modern-sufi
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6518119-history-of-woman-suffrage
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6522458-islam-and-the-problem-of-black-suffering
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/657174.Sufferers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6572.Suffer_the_Children
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6599003.Why_Animal_Suffering_Matters_Philosophy__Theology__and_Practical_Ethics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/660747.Sufism_and_Islam
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6882077-the-scrapyard-of-insufferable-arrogance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6975213-yusuf-ile-z-leyha
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7260.Dominion_The_Power_of_Man__the_Suffering_of_Animals__and_the_Call_to_Mercy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/726715.Sufism_and_Taoism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/73429.A_Sufi_Saint_of_the_Twentieth_Century
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7350852-angels-unveiled-a-sufi-perspective
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/762229.The_Heart_of_Sufism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7840634.Before_You_Suffocate_Your_Own_Fool_Self
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7840634-before-you-suffocate-your-own-fool-self
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7863547-the-insufferable-gaucho
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7863547-the-insufferable-gaucho\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7926583-cinta-sufi
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/803729.Sufism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8175093-yousuf-bin-tashfin
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/83203.Sufi_City
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8404406-sufi-flights
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8527553-the-sufi-book-of-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8606223-no-sufrir-compa-a
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8629769-the-essential-guide-to-back-garden-self-sufficiency
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9032586-abdullah-yusuf-ali-s-articles-and-reviews
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/914743.The_Way_of_the_Sufi
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9314540-realities-of-sufism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9407023-before-you-suffocate-your-own-fool-self
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9950051-sastra-sufi
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/1150284.Khass_Hajib_Yusuf
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/1267873.Abdullah_Yusuf_Azzam
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/13857341.Al_Abror_Mohd_Yusuf
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/13890456.Baiti_Yusuf
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/14067081.Sufiyan
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/14215758.Abdalqadir_as_Sufi
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/1423353.Sufian_Abas
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/15204364.Fatehah_Yusuff
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/15295681.Kadra_Yusuf
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/15609021.Yusuf_Qardhawi
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/158902.Hamza_Yusuf
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/1645153.Yusuf_At_lgan
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/16497138.Suffian_Hakim
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/16754077.Salim_Yusufji
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/16968404.al_Ghaz_l_Hamza_Yusuf
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/16978145.Yusuf_al_Nabahani
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/17909260.Yusuf_Merchant
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/18892862.Dana_Von_Suffrin
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/1914056.Imran_Yusuf
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/19633823.Abdur_Rahman_ibn_Yusuf_Mangera
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/209833.Yusuf_Islam
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/263822.Abdur_Rahman_Ibn_Yusuf
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/2745870.P_Sufenas_Virius_Lupus
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/291803.Yusuf_Al_Qaradawi
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/292052.Yusuf_Talal_DeLorenzo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/2926036.Ai_Yasufuku
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/3189441.Yusuf_Mansur
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/3297036.Mohd_Yusuf_Ismail
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/345869.Yusuf_Idris
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/3467344.Saad_Yusuf_Abu_Aziz
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/4213494.Mushtaq_Ahmad_Yousufi
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/4388104.Yusuf_Ak_ura
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/46255.Abdullah_Yusuf_Ali
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/5399032.E_Man_Sufi
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/567824.Sufiya_Ahmed
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/623666.Bacharuddin_Jusuf_Habibie
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/6461056.Ahmed_Ismail_Yusuf
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/6463183.Jenny_Yusuf
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/6737.Yusuf_Toropov
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/6897874.Sufian_Chaudhary
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/7145771.Yusuf_Has_Hacip
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/7160666.Ahmad_Sufiatur_Rahman
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/7279760.Amir_Sufi
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/8291470.Stuart_Suffel
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/9803560.Aftab_Yusuf_Shaikh
Goodreads author - Abdalqadir_as_Sufi
Goodreads author - Hamza_Yusuf
Goodreads author - Yusuf_Islam
Goodreads author - Yusuf_Talal_DeLorenzo
Goodreads author - Yusuf_Idris
Goodreads author - Mushtaq_Ahmad_Yousufi
Goodreads author - Bacharuddin_Jusuf_Habibie
Goodreads author - Islam_Yusuf
http://aikatsufriends.wikia.com/wiki/Aikatsu_Friends!_Wiki
http://it.religion.wikia.com/wiki/Sufismo
https://aikatsufriends.wikia.com/wiki/Aikatsu_Friends!_Wiki
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Appleton_in_Suffolk_County,_Massachusetts
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Sudbury,_Suffolk
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Suffolk
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Suffolk_County,_Massachusetts
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Suffolk_County,_New_York
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Wrentham,_Suffolk
https://googology.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Suffixes
https://historia.wikia.org/pl/wiki/Sufizm
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/11th_(Essex_and_Suffolk)_Medium_Brigade,_Royal_Garrison_Artillery
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/1/6th_(Cyclist)_Battalion,_The_Suffolk_Regiment
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/6th_(Cyclist)_Battalion,_Suffolk_Regiment
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/6th_(Cyclist)_Battalion,_The_Suffolk_Regiment
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/British_Army_Training_Unit_Suffield
https://religion.wikia.org/de/wiki/Sufismus
https://religion.wikia.org/es/wiki/Sufismo
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Abdullah_Yusuf_Ali
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Al-Ghazli_as_Sufi
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/A_Ribband_of_Blue_And_Other_Bible_Studies#Chapter_8_--_All-Sufficiency_--_Psalm_134:11
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/A_Ribband_of_Blue_And_Other_Bible_Studies#Grace_Sufficient
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Asceticism#Sufism
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Basimah_Yusuf_Butrus
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Buddhism#Impermanence.2C_suffering_and_non-self
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Buddhism#Suffering:_causes_and_solution
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Sufi_philosophy
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Sufi_saints
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Sufi_shrines
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Sufism
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category_talk:Sufism
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Catholic_Church_in_Sudbury,_Suffolk
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Dimethyltryptamine#Insufflation
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Fetter_(Buddhism)#Fetter_of_suffering
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Holocaust_theology#The_many_aspects_of_suffering_as_punishment.2C_atonement_and_spiritual_resolution
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Insufflation
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Insufflation#Biblical_antecedents
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Insufflation#Distribution.2C_geographical_and_functional
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Insufflation#Early_period
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Insufflation#Extra-liturgical_.28hagiographic_and_magical.29_use
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Insufflation#Hagiography
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Insufflation#History
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Insufflation#In_England
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Insufflation#Insufflation_vs._exsufflation
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Insufflation#Liturgical_context
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Insufflation#Magic_and_folk_medicine
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Insufflation#Medieval_period
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Insufflation#Patristic_period
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Insufflation#Prospects
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Insufflation#References
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Insufflation#Significance_and_associations
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Insufflation#Sufflation_in_Protestantism
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Insufflation#Sufflation_in_Protestant-Roman_Catholic_debate
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Mortification_in_Roman_Catholic_teaching#Joy_in_suffering
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Mortification_in_Roman_Catholic_teaching#The_salvific_meaning_of_suffering
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Mortification_of_the_flesh#Joy_in_suffering:_sharing_in_the_redemption
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Mortification_of_the_flesh#The_teaching_of_Pope_John_Paul_II:_the_salvific_meaning_of_suffering
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Outline_of_Buddhism#1._The_Noble_Truth_of_Suffering
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Outline_of_Buddhism#2._The_Noble_Truth_of_the_Cause_of_Suffering
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Outline_of_Buddhism#3._The_Noble_Truth_of_the_Cessation_of_Suffering
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Outline_of_Buddhism#4._The_Noble_Truth_of_the_Path_leading_to_the_Cessation_of_Suffering
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Religious_experience#Sufism
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Simurgh#In_Sufi_poetry
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Skandha#Future_suffering.27s_cause
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Skandha#Suffering.27s_ultimate_referent
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Suffering
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Suffragan
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Suffragan_bishop
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Suffragan_Bishop_for_Chaplancies
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufi
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufi_Saints_of_Aurangabad
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#Additional_reading
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#Ali_ibn_Abi_Talib
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#Basic_views
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#Bayazid_Bastami
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#Contemporary_Sufism
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#Contributions_to_other_domains_of_scholarship
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#Dhikr
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#Etymology
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#External_links
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#Formalization_of_doctrine
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#Growth_of_Sufi_influence_in_Islamic_cultures
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#History_of_Sufism
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#Ibn_Arabi
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#In_movies
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#In_music
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#In_popular_culture
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#Islam_and_Sufism
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#Islamic_positions_on_non-Islamic_Sufi_groups
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#Junayd_Baghdadi
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#Mansur_al-Hallaj
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#Muraqaba
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#Nooruddeen_Abul_Hasan_Ali_Ash_Shadhili
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#Origins
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#Perception_outside_Islam
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#Preeminent_Sufi_Sheikhs
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#Reception
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#References
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#See_also
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#Sufi_cosmology
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#Sufi_practices
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#Sufism_and_Islamic_law
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#Sufi_Visitation
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#The_influence_of_Sufism_on_Judaism
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#Theoretical_perspectives_in_Sufism
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#Traditional_and_non-traditional_Sufi_groups
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sufism#Traditional_Islamic_thought_and_Sufism
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:Insufflation
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:Sufism
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_SUFFERING
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_THE_EXTINCTION_OF_SUFFERING
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_THE_ORIGIN_OF_SUFFERING
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_THE_PATH_THAT_LEADS_TO_THE_EXTINCTION_OF_SUFFERING
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_SUFFERING
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_SUFFERING#DEPENDENT_ORIGINATION_OF_CONSCIOUSNESS
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_SUFFERING#SAMSARA.2C_THE_WHEEL_OF_EXISTENCE
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_SUFFERING#THE_.22CORPOREALITY_GROUP.22_OF_FOUR_ELEMENTS
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_SUFFERING#THE_FIVE_GROUPS_OF_EXISTENCE
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_SUFFERING#THE_THREE_CHARACTERISTICS_OF_EXISTENCE
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_SUFFERING#THE_THREE_WARNINGS
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_THE_EXTINCTION_OF_SUFFERING
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_THE_EXTINCTION_OF_SUFFERING#DEPENDENT_EXTINCTION_OF_ALL_PHENOMENA
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_THE_EXTINCTION_OF_SUFFERING#NIRVANA
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_THE_EXTINCTION_OF_SUFFERING#THE_ARAHAT.2C_OR_HOLY_ONE
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_THE_EXTINCTION_OF_SUFFERING#THE_IMMUTABLE
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_THE_ORIGIN_OF_SUFFERING
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_THE_ORIGIN_OF_SUFFERING#HEAPING_UP_OF_FUTURE_SUFFERING
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_THE_ORIGIN_OF_SUFFERING#HEAPING_UP_OF_PRESENT_SUFFERING
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_THE_ORIGIN_OF_SUFFERING#INHERITANCE_OF_DEEDS_.28KARMA.29
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_THE_ORIGIN_OF_SUFFERING#THE_THREEFOLD_CRAVING
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_THE_PATH_THAT_LEADS_TO_THE_EXTINCTION_OF_SUFFERING
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/THE_NOBLE_TRUTH_OF_THE_PATH_THAT_LEADS_TO_THE_EXTINCTION_OF_SUFFERING#THE_EIGHTFOLD_PATH
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Universal_Sufism
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Yusuf_Akbulut
Kheper - Sufi -- 39
Kheper - Bektashiya -- 15
Kheper - Chistiyyah -- 4
Kheper - cosmology_and_psychology -- 19
Kheper - cosmology -- 32
Kheper - Sufism -- 39
Kheper - Ibn_Arabi -- 12
Kheper - introduction -- 5
Kheper - lataif -- 27
Kheper - latifa -- 20
Kheper - links -- 23
Kheper - Rumi -- 5
Kheper - Sufism -- 15
Kheper - Universal_Sufism -- 12
Kheper - Universal_Sufism -- 40
Kheper - Zevi_and_Sufism -- 31
auromere - sufi-anecdotes-and-stories
Integral World - Why Do We Suffer?, Theodicy and Integral AQAL, Joseph Dillard
Integral World - The Science of Sufism, Zakariyya Ishaq
Integral World - The Suffering Saint, Reflections of an Uncertain Mystic, David Lane
Integral World - Ken Wilber Videos: Increased Consciousness, Decreased Suffering
selforum - savitri alone is sufficient
selforum - all suffering is sign that surrender
selforum - one needs to suffer in order to write
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/08/list-of-sufi-orders.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/08/list-of-sufis.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/al-akbariyya-sufi-school.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/sufi-meditationazeemia.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/sufi-philosophy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/sufi-psychology.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/sufism_16.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/sufism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2013/10/sufi-talismen.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/insufflation.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/sufi-cosmology.html
dedroidify.blogspot - sufi
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2012/11/sufi-cosmology.html
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2014/04/neo-sufism-case-of-idries-shah.html
wiki.auroville - Sorrow_and_suffering
Dharmapedia - Does_He_Know_a_Mother's_Heart?_How_Suffering_Refutes_Religions
Dharmapedia - Sufism
Psychology Wiki - Fanaa_(Sufism)
Psychology Wiki - Positive_psychology#Suffering
Psychology Wiki - Suffering
Psychology Wiki - Suffrage
Psychology Wiki - Sufis
Psychology Wiki - Sufism
Psychology Wiki - Sufism#Sufi_psychology
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - necessary-sufficient
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - sufficient-reason
Occultopedia - sufism
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/AikatsuFriends
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/Suffragette
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/SufferTheChildren
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ASharedSuffering
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/InsufferableGenius
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/InsufferableImbecile
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/InsufficientlyAdvancedAlien
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OpposeWhatYouSuffered
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/RussianGuySuffersMost
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SinisterSuffocation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SufferTheSlings
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SufficientlyAdvancedAlien
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SufficientlyAdvancedAliens
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SufficientlyAdvancedBambooTechnology
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SufficientlyAnalyzedMagic
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SuffrageAndPoliticalLiberation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SupernaturalSuffocation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheSuffragette
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WouldRatherSuffer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/InternalSuffering
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/MakeThemSuffer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/Suffocation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/Suffokate
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/SufjanStevens
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TabletopGame/SufficientlyAdvanced
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/ChroniclesOfTsufanubra
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheSuffering
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Website/SufficientVelocityDotCom
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Wrestling/MasakatsuFunaki
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Ughinsufferable
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Sufi_poets
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Sufis
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Suffrage_universel_1848.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Huma_Yusuf
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Insect_suffering
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Jusuf_Kalla
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Jusuf_Prazina
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Suffer
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Suffered
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Sufferer
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Suffering
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Suffering-focused_ethics
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Sufferings
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Suffers
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Suffian_Hakim
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Suffices
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Sufficiency
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Suffrage
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Sufism
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Sufjan_Stevens
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Sufyan_al-Thawri
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Universal_suffrage
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Wild_animal_suffering
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Yusuf_Qaradawi
https://allpoetry.com/Owen-Suffolk
https://allpoetry.com/Yusuf_ibn_Harun_al-Ramadi
Looney Tunes On Nickelodeon (1988 - 1999) - Nickelodeon's TV spot for the Warner Brothers Looney Toons cartoons with a special intro. This presentation of Looney Tunes & Merrie Melodies suffered from a small order of cartoon shorts. The 1994-1999 season expanded the stock of episodes to air, and dropped the Black and White cartoons (like Bo...
The Real Adventures of Jonny Quest (1996 - 1999) - The much anticipated continuation of one of the most recognized action cartoons of all time, "The Real Adventures..." featured a slightly darker and more supernatural feel, while still reataining the same sense of variety as the original. Villians somtimes suffered brutal (offscreen) death such as b...
The Kids from Room 402 (1999 - 2001) - This show is about real kids, doing real things and suffering real consequences at "Harding Elementary School in Anytown U.S.A.". Their problems are not imagined or fantasized. Being kids they see even the most trivial occurrences as life or death struggles. Simple issues become magnified into co...
One Foot in the Grave (1990 - 2000) - The series featured the exploits of Victor Meldrew, an irascible pensioner with attitude, played by Scottish born actor Richard Wilson. His catchphrase was, I don't believe it! (occasionally rendered as I do not believe it!) His long-suffering wife Margaret was played by Annette Crosbie. The oth...
The Weekenders (1999 - 2004) - The Weekenders is an American animated television series about the week end life of four diverse 7th graders: Tino Tonitini, Lorraine "Lor" McQuarrie, Carver Descartes, and Petratishkovna ("Tish") Katsufrakis, voiced by veteran cartoon voice-actors: Jason Marsden, Grey DeLisle, Phil LaMarr, and Kath...
Strange Luck (1995 - 1996) - A photographer- appropriately named Chance- suffers from strange luck and good and bad events occur to him on a daily basis. Starring D.B. Sweeney
Spice and Wolf (2008 - 2008) - Holo is a powerful wolf deity who is celebrated and revered in the small town of Pasloe for blessing the annual harvest. Yet as years go by and the villagers become more self-sufficient, Holo, who stylizes herself as the "Wise Wolf of Yoitsu," has been reduced to a mere folk tale. When a traveling m...
Harts of the West (1993 - 1994) - After suffering a minor heart attack and a major midlife crisis Chicago lingerie salesman Dave Hart (Beau Bridges) says adios to the big city, uproots his less than enthusastic family and heads west in search of his inner hombre
The Victory Garden (1975 - 2015) - Created by Russell Morash the creator of "This Old House", The Victory Garden was originally created in 1975 as a response to a tough economy and an increased interest in self-sufficiency. The program showed viewers how to tend to their own garden with an emphasis on making the most out of one's lan...
Monk (2002 - 2009) - Adrian Monk was formally the best detective for the San Francisco Police Department until his wife is killed by a car bomb and he suffers a nervous breakdown and gets discharged. He later gets a job as a private detective. Despite his OCD he is always able to solve any case at hand.
Star Wars Episode IV: A New Hope(1977) - A long time ago, in a galaxy far far away, an Empire controls the inhabitants of hundreds of worlds with an iron fist. Fighting for freedom from the Empire's suffocating hold on the galaxy, a rebellion aided by Princess Leia (Fisher) makes their way back to base when they are boarded by an Imperial...
Close Encounters of the Third Kind(1977) - Spielberg begun his friendly alien ideal with this movie from the late seventies. Roy Neary is a line worker who has a brief but memorable encounter with a UFO in his small town. He is left plagued by visions of an object he cannot decipher and suffers domestic problems as he behaves more and more k...
The Toy(1982) - On one of his bratty son Eric's annual visits, the plutocrat U.S. Bates takes him to his department store and offers him anything in it as a gift. Eric chooses a black janitor who has made him laugh with his antics. At first the man suffers many indignities as Eric's "toy", but gradually teaches the...
It's Pat(1994) - Pat Riley, an obnoxious busybody of undeterminable sex, meets and falls in love with Chris, a sensitive, caring person also of undeterminable sex. Their relationship suffers because Pat's a lout, and cannot decide on a direction for its life. Meanwhile, Pat's neighbor Kyle falls further and further...
Sybil(1976) - A young woman suffers from multiple personality disorder, making her think she is 13 different people, brought on by years of child aduse finds help in a kindly doctor, who helps her find happiness and herself.
Something Wicked This Way Comes(1983) - Something Wicked This Way Comes is a 1983 movie based on the Ray Bradbury novel, starring Jason Robards and Jonathan Pryce. Directed by Jack Clayton for Walt Disney Pictures, from a screenplay written by Bradbury himself, the movie suffered from offscreen conflicts of vision. Although the 1980s Disn...
Warriors of Virtue(1997) - A young man, Ryan, suffering from a disability, wishes to join the other kids from his schools football team. During an initiation rite, Ryan is swept away through a whirlpool to the land of Tao. There he is hunted by the evil Lord Komodo, who desires the boy as a key to enter the real world. Ryan i...
Parenthood(1989) - The story of the Buckman family and friends, attempting to bring up their children. They suffer/enjoy all the events that occur: estranged relatives, the "black sheep" of the family, the eccentrics, the skeletons in the closet, and the rebellious teenagers.
Happy Birthday to Me(1981) - Virginia is proud that she belongs to a clique. The best students at a private school. But before her 18th birthday, a grueling set of murders take place and her friends are the ones who are falling prey. Could it be her? She suffers from blackouts due to a freak accident one yea
As Good As It Gets(1997) - James L. Brooks (Terms of Endearment, Broadcast News) directed this $50 million-plus romantic comedy, set in Manhattan. Dysfunctional, acid-tongued romance novelist Melvin Udall (Jack Nicholson), who suffers from an obsessive-compulsive disorder, takes pride in his ability to offend. At a nearby caf...
Star Wars: Episode III - Revenge of the Sith(2005) - After the Clone Wars the Galactic Republic has suffered major setbacks. After the rescue of Chancellor Palpetine, Obi-Wan and Anakin are confronted by Dooku who engages them in battle, killing Dooku. Fleeing and crash-landing on the planet Coruscant, Anakin reunites with his wife Padme who is pregna...
My Own Private Idaho(1991) - This is a character study of best friends Mike and Scott who are male hustlers. They both live on the street and do drugs while selling themselves to men and women both for sex. The character Mike is shy, gay, and suffers from the disease narcolepsy. His mother abandoned him as a child and he become...
The Man in the Iron Mask(1998) - In 1638 Queen Anne of France gives Birth to a boy, who will inherit the throne one day. But, only known to few, there is a twin brother born minutes later. 22 years later, King Louis XIV rules the country of France, but due to his lifestyle and the costs of war, people are forced to suffer hunger an...
Jekyll and Hyde...Together Again(1982) - The mild-mannered Dr. Daniel Jekyll is, without a doubt, brilliant and on the right track with his life. He is the most gifted surgeon at Our Lady of Pain and Suffering, well-respected by his peers, and is engaged to Mary Carew, the lovely daughter of the hospital administrator. And to top it off...
Don't Look Down(1998) - Traumatized by the death of her sister, who smashed through a loose railing and plummetted down a steep cliff, Carla Engel (Megan Ward) has developed a debilitating fear of heights. On the advice of a therapist, Carla joins a support group consisting of others suffering from acrophobia. Then, one by...
The Curse of Inferno(1997) - Comedian Pauly Shore headlines this goofy comedy caper as a rather dull-minded bank robber who suffers a change of heart and decides to give back the money. The trouble is, getting the money back into the bank proves much more difficult than taking it out.
Never Cry Wolf(1983) - A young biologist, Tyler, is sent by the Canadian government into the Artic wilderness to study the wolves, which have been accused of killing off the caribou herds. He suffers hardships in the wilds, but gains a respect for the wolves. He adopts some of their lifestyle and discovers that hunters an...
Dad (1989) - High-powered investment banker John Tremont is always "on-the-run" so much so that he hasn't seen his family over the years. And when his aging mother, Bette, suffers a heart attack, he drops everything and flies out to be by her bedside. While she recovers, John stays with his father, Jake and te...
Jacob's Ladder(1990) - Vietnam veteran suffers hallucinations of demons and monsters.
The Grifters(1990) - Based on the pulp novel by Jim Thompson, this neo-noir film tells the story of Lilly Dillon, a long-time female con artist who begins to rethink her life when her son Roy, also a grifter, suffers an almost-fatal injury when he is beaten after a failed scam.
Dead Calm(1989) - Rae Ingram (Nicole Kidman) and her husband John (Sam Neill) suffered the tragedy of losing their son in a car accident. They've lived with the pain for many years, and a boating excursion threatens to tear them apart further. A man named Hughie Warriner (Billy Zane) is the sole survivor of a shipwre...
Waiting to Exhale(1995) - Four African American women living in Phoenix are having poor luck with men and life. Savannah Jackson (Whitney Houston) is a successful television producer who's lover is married. Bernadine Harris (Angela Bassett) is wealthy and is suffering the difficulty of going through a divorce. Gloria Johnso...
Dying Young(1991) - Directed by Joel Schumacher, Dying Young was adapted from a novel by Marti Leimbach. When Victor Geddes (Campbell Scott) discovers that he is suffering from leukemia, his wealthy family hires pretty, young Hillary O'Neil (Julia Roberts) to help nurse him through his chemotherapy treatment. As the tw...
Alegria(1999) - The acclaimed Canadian performance troupe Cirque de Soleil, which combines acrobatics, magic, music, and theater into spectacular stage productions, brings one of their most popular shows to the screen in Alegria. Frac (Rene Bazinet), a mime who is suffering from a severe bout of depression, happens...
Down and Out in Beverly Hills(1986) - Beverly Hills couple Barbara and Dave Whiteman are very rich but not happy Dave is a hard working business man, his wife is only interested in yoga, aerobics and other meditation classes, and he sleeps with the house maid. Their teenage son is confused about his sexuality and their daughter is suffe...
Copycat(1995) - Criminal profiler and psychologist Dr. Helen Hudson becomes entangled in the deadly mind game of a vicious copycat serial killer Peter Foley. Due to the horrific attack Helen suffered in her past as an agoraphobic she is confined to her apartment. The killer uses this against her in his murderous at...
Black Sunday(1977) - Robert Shaw,Bruce Dern,Marthe Keller,and Fritz Weaver,starred in this 1977 action film.Michael Lander(Dern) is a blimp pilot,and a former Vietnam, prisoner of war.Having suffered a great deal of mental anguish,Lander conspires with a Palestianian terrorist group,to coordinate a terror attack,during"...
Hell Up in Harlem(1973) - Tommy comes from a forced rest period due to injuries suffered in Harlem's gang warfare. With the help of his girl, he will reorganize his gang, and overcome his rival gang leaders, through extreme acts of violence and death.
The Trouble with Dick(1987) - Sci-fi comedy in which a young science fiction writer(Tom Villard)suffers from writers block while his personal life thrives.
The Reluctant Astronaut(1967) - A kiddie ride operator(Don Knotts),that suffers from acrophobia,is selected to participate in a space mission.
Memories of Murder(1990) - A woman who had been suffering from amnesia suddenly gets her memory back. However, she finds that she's now married to a man who she doesn't think she really loves, and she keeps having visions of a young woman who she believes is out to kill her--but she can't get anyone to listen.
Coming Home(1978) - A woman whose husband is fighting in Vietnam falls in love with another man who suffered a paralyzing combat injury there.
Crazy Kind of Love(2013) - A young stoner attempts to help his mother work through the nervous breakdown she suffered as a result of her husband's philandering, and gets some unexpected help from a few unlikely allies in this warm-hearted family drama. Augusta was a devoted Connecticut mother whose life fell to pieces when sh...
PMS Cop(2014) - PMS COP is the story of Mary, a police officer, who after being caught on television beating a rapist, is forced into an evil Pharmaceutical Company's drug trial for a PMS inhibitor known as Corybantic. After a tragic event Mary suffers a horrific side effect, and with her new found superhuman stren...
The Big Broadcast(1932) - Bing Hornsby (Bing Crosby), star singer at a radio station, is suffering from heartbreak after his split from lovely Mona Lowe (Sharon Lynn). He meets tycoon Leslie McWhinney (Stuart Erwin), and a friendship develops between them. Anita Rogers (Leila Hyams), a station secretary, falls for Bing despi...
Beneath The 12-Mile Reef(1953) - Mike and Tony Petrakis are a Greek father and son team who dive for sponges off the coast of Florida. After they are robbed by crooks, Arnold and the Rhys brothers, Mike decides to take his men to the dangerous 12-mile reef to dive for more sponges. Mike suffers a fatal accident when he falls from t...
Heroes(1977) - A Vietnam veteran suffering from post traumatic stress disorder breaks out of a VA hospital and goes on a road trip with a sympathetic traveler to find out what became of the other men in his unit.
The Best Little Girl in the World(1981) - Casey Powell is a young teenage girl who is secretly suffering from anorexia nervosa, a mental and physical illness of deliberately starving herself or self-induced vomiting, because of her troubled home life and problems at school in which her bickering parents and her unwed, pregnant sister must p...
The Witches (1966)(1966) - An English school teacher outposted in Africa has a run in with the local witch doctor and suffers a nervous breakdown. After recovering back in England she takes a job teaching in a small country town hoping to make a new start for herself. All goes well at first, until she starts to hear some dist...
Frankenstein's Bloody Terror(1968) - A man suffers from the curse of lyncanthropy and seeks out the aid of a German doctor and his wife who are experts in the occult. Unknowingly, the cursed man has summoned two vampires instead, who have plans of their own for the werewolf.
Love & Other Drugs(2010) - A woman suffering from Parkinson's befriends a drug rep working for Pfizer against a 1990s Pittsburgh backdrop.
This Must Be The Place(2011) - Cheyenne, a retired rock star living off his royalties in Dublin, returns to New York City to find the man responsible for a humiliation suffered by his recently deceased father during W.W.II.
Psycho Beach Party(2000) - Spoof of 1960's Beach Party/Gidget surfing movies mixed with slasher horror films stars Lauren Ambrose as Florence Forrest, a not-so-innocent girl in 1960's Malibu who becomes "Chicklet" the first girl surfer at Malibu Beach, only Florence suffers from dissociative identity disorder and occasionally...
Set It Off(1996) - Four Black women, all of whom have suffered for lack of money and at the hands of the majority, undertake to rob banks. While initially successful, a policeman who was involved in shooting one of the women's brothers is on their trail. As the women add to the loot, their tastes and interests begin t...
Lobster Man From Mars(1989) - Young film student tries to sell his weird movie to a desparate film producer who is in need of a tax write-off. The producer screens the film "Lobster Man From Mars". What follows is one of the most bizarre and funny film within-a-film sendups: Mars suffers from an air leakage, and send the dreaded...
Seven Hours To Judgment(1988) - A distraught husband kidnaps the judge who freed his wife's killers on insufficient evidence. He gives him seven hours to find evidence that will put them away, or he'll kill his wife.
The Love Guru(2008) - Darren Roanoke, the star player of the Toronto Maple Leafs, is suffering from stress because his wife, Prudence, has left him for Jacques "Le Coq" Grand, who is the goaltender of rival team Los Angeles Kings, his nickname apparently a nod to being exceedingly well-endowed. Roanoke's stress causes h...
The Nesting(1981) - A writer suffering from agoraphobia rents an isolated house so she can concentrate on her writing. She doesn't know that the house is a former brothel, and is inhabited by the ghosts of dead prostitutes.
The Reaping(2007) - A former Christian missionary, who specializes in debunking religious phenomena, investigates a small town which seems to be suffering from the 10 biblical plagues.
Seed(2007) - After a seemingly undead man is bound and buried alive, he digs himself back to the surface and seeks bloody vengeance on those who caused him his suffering.
The Stepford Wives (2004)(2004) - Joanna Eberhart, a wildly successful president of a TV Network, after a series of shocking events, suffers a nervous breakdown and is moved by her milquetoast of a husband, Walter, from Manhattan to the chic, upper-class, and very modern planned community of Stepford, Connecticut. Once there, she ma...
Seizure(1974) - A horror story writer, Edmond Blackstone, suffers from a recurring nightmare in which three bizarre figures terrorize him and his family. When Blackstone begins to write, the three figures appear at his home and the dream becomes reality.
Rebel(1985) - This drama is set in World War II Australia, where an American Marine, Rebel is recuperating from wounds suffered in battle. He is weary of war and is intent on going AWOL and escaping from Australia. He becomes infatuated with a local singer, Kathy and pursues her. Kathy is married and initially is...
Cars 3(2017) - Famed race car Lightning McQueen suffers a catastrophic crash while trying to compete with a younger rival named Jackson Storm. Afterwards, McQueen embraces new technologies as he trains for a return to the racetrack. Lightning wants to show the world that despite being out-of-date he can still make...
https://myanimelist.net/anime/13857/Souhaku_Shisuferia -- Music
https://myanimelist.net/anime/8896/Natsufuku_no_Shoujo-tachi -- Drama, Historical
Alhambeura Goongjeonui Chooeok ::: TV-MA | 1h | Drama, Romance, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20182019) -- After suffering a setback following a friend's betrayal Yoo Jin Woo travels to Spain on a business. There, he stays at an old hostel owned by a former classical guitarist Jung Hee Joo. The two get entangled in a mysterious incident. Stars:
Anatomy of a Murder (1959) ::: 8.0/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 41min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 13 July 1959 (Canada) -- In a murder trial, the defendant says he suffered temporary insanity after the victim raped his wife. What is the truth, and will he win his case? Director: Otto Preminger Writers:
Appaloosa (2008) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 55min | Action, Crime, Drama | 3 October 2008 (USA) -- Two friends hired to police a small town that is suffering under the rule of a rancher find their job complicated by the arrival of a young widow. Director: Ed Harris Writers:
A Simple Life (2011) ::: 7.6/10 -- Tou ze (original title) -- A Simple Life Poster -- After suffering a stroke, an altruistic maid announces that she wants to quit her job and move into an old people's home. Director: Ann Hui Writers:
Breezy (1973) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Drama, Romance | 22 February 1974 (Canada) -- A young girl tries to find her way in life, suffering from her own naivety and sincerity. Director: Clint Eastwood Writer: Jo Heims Stars:
Brockmire ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy, Drama, Sport | TV Series (20172020) -- A famed major league baseball announcer who suffers an embarrassing and very public meltdown live on the air after discovering his beloved wife's serial infidelity decides to reclaim his career and love life in a small town a decade later. Creator:
Burden of Truth ::: TV-PG | 1h | Drama | TV Series (2018 ) -- Big city lawyer Joanna Hanley returns to her hometown to take the case of a group of girls suffering from a mysterious illness. Creator: Brad Simpson
Clean, Shaven (1993) ::: 7.1/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 19min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 21 April 1995 (USA) -- After a man suffering from schizophrenia is released from a mental institution, he attempts to get his daughter back from her adoptive family. Director: Lodge Kerrigan (as Lodge H. Kerrigan) Writer: Lodge Kerrigan (as Lodge H. Kerrigan) Stars:
Coming Home (1978) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 2h 7min | Drama, Romance, War | 15 February 1978 (USA) -- A woman whose husband is fighting in Vietnam falls in love with another man who suffered a paralyzing combat injury there. Director: Hal Ashby Writers: Waldo Salt (screenplay), Robert C. Jones (screenplay) | 1 more credit Stars:
Concussion (2015) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 3min | Biography, Drama, Sport | 25 December 2015 (USA) -- In Pittsburgh, accomplished pathologist Dr. Bennet Omalu uncovers the truth about brain damage in football players who suffer repeated concussions in the course of normal play. Director: Peter Landesman Writers:
Creation (2009) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 48min | Biography, Drama, Romance | 25 September 2009 (UK) -- Torn between faith and science, and suffering hallucinations, English naturalist Charles Darwin struggles to complete 'On the Origin of Species' and maintain his relationship with his wife. Director: Jon Amiel Writers:
Deconstructing Harry (1997) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 36min | Comedy | 2 January 1998 (USA) -- Suffering from writer's block and eagerly awaiting his writing award, Harry Block remembers events from his past and scenes from his best-selling books as characters, real and fictional, come back to haunt him. Director: Woody Allen Writer:
First They Killed My Father (2017) ::: 7.2/10 -- TV-MA | 2h 16min | Biography, Drama, History | 15 September 2017 (USA) -- Cambodian author and human rights activist Loung Ung recounts the horrors she suffered as a child under the rule of the deadly Khmer Rouge. Director: Angelina Jolie Writers:
Flawless (1999) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 52min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | 24 November 1999 (USA) -- An ultraconservative security guard suffers a debilitating stroke and is assigned to a rehabilitative program that includes singing lessons, with the drag queen next door. Director: Joel Schumacher Writer:
Gardens of the Night (2008) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 50min | Drama | 21 November 2008 (USA) -- After being abducted as children, and suffering years of abuse, a teenage boy and girl find themselves living on the street. Director: Damian Harris Writer: Damian Harris
God on Trial (2008) ::: 7.7/10 -- 1h 26min | Drama, War | TV Movie 9 November 2008 -- Awaiting their inevitable deaths at one of the worst concentration camps, a group of Jews make a rabbinical court to decide whether God has gone against the Holy Covenant and if He is the one guilty for their suffering. Director: Andy De Emmony (as Andy de Emmony) Writer: Frank Cottrell Boyce
Hand of God ::: TV-MA | 1h | Crime, Drama | TV Series (20142017) -- A morally-corrupt judge suffers a breakdown and believes God is compelling him onto a path of vigilante justice. Creator: Ben Watkins
Hand of God ::: TV-MA | 1h | Crime, Drama | TV Series (2014-2017) Episode Guide 20 episodes Hand of God Poster -- A morally-corrupt judge suffers a breakdown and believes God is compelling him onto a path of vigilante justice. Creator: Ben Watkins
Holiday (1938) ::: 7.8/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 35min | Comedy, Romance | 15 June 1938 (USA) -- A young man in love with a girl from a rich family finds his unorthodox plan to go on holiday for the early years of his life met with skepticism by everyone except for his fiance's eccentric sister and long-suffering brother. Director: George Cukor Writers: Donald Ogden Stewart (screenplay), Sidney Buchman (screenplay) | 1 more credit
I, Daniel Blake (2016) ::: 7.9/10 -- R | 1h 40min | Drama | 9 June 2017 (USA) -- After having suffered a heart-attack, a 59-year-old carpenter must fight the bureaucratic forces of the system in order to receive Employment and Support Allowance. Directors: Ken Loach, Laura Obiols Writer:
Iron Jawed Angels (2004) ::: 7.5/10 -- TV-14 | 2h 3min | Biography, Drama, History | TV Movie 15 February 2004 -- Defiant young activists take the women's suffrage movement by storm, putting their lives at risk to help American women win the right to vote. Director: Katja von Garnier Writers:
Jacob's Ladder (1990) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 53min | Drama, Horror, Mystery | 2 November 1990 (USA) -- Mourning his dead child, a haunted Vietnam War veteran attempts to uncover his past while suffering from a severe case of dissociation. To do so, he must decipher reality and life from his own dreams, delusions, and perceptions of death. Director: Adrian Lyne Writer:
Journeyman (2017) ::: 7.1/10 -- 1h 32min | Drama, Sport | 30 March 2018 (UK) -- Boxer Matty Burton suffers a serious head injury during a fight. This is the story about the impact on his marriage, his life, and his family. Director: Paddy Considine Writer:
Juliet, Naked (2018) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Comedy, Drama, Music | 17 August 2018 (USA) -- Juliet, Naked is the story of Annie (the long-suffering girlfriend of Duncan) and her unlikely transatlantic romance with once revered, now faded, singer-songwriter, Tucker Crowe, who also happens to be the subject of Duncan's musical obsession. Director: Jesse Peretz Writers:
Keeping Up Appearances ::: TV-PG | 1h | Comedy | TV Series (19901995) -- A snobbish housewife is determined to climb the social ladder, in spite of her family's working class connections and the constant chagrin of her long suffering husband. Stars:
Love & Other Drugs (2010) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 52min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 24 November 2010 (USA) -- In 1990s Pittsburgh, a medicine peddler starts a relationship with a young woman suffering from Parkinson's disease. Director: Edward Zwick Writers: Charles Randolph (screenplay), Edward Zwick (screenplay) | 2 more
Max (2015) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 51min | Adventure, Drama, Family | 26 June 2015 (USA) -- A military dog that helped American Marines in Afghanistan returns to the United States and is adopted by his handler's family after suffering a traumatic experience. Director: Boaz Yakin Writers:
Midnight Sun (2018) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 31min | Drama, Romance | 23 March 2018 (USA) -- A 17-year-old girl suffers from a condition that prevents her from being out in the sunlight. Director: Scott Speer Writers: Kenji Bando (based on the motion picture screenplay "Taiy no uta" by),
Mirage (1965) ::: 7.3/10 -- Approved | 1h 48min | Mystery, Thriller | 23 September 1965 (UK) -- An accountant suddenly suffers from amnesia. This appears related to the suicide of his boss. Now some violent thugs are out to get him. They work for a shadowy figure known simply as The Major. Director: Edward Dmytryk Writers:
Monsters (2010) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 34min | Adventure, Drama, Romance | 3 December 2010 (UK) -- Six years after Earth has suffered an alien invasion, a cynical journalist agrees to escort a shaken American tourist through an infected zone in Mexico to the safety of the U.S. border. Director: Gareth Edwards Writer:
Not Going Out ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy | TV Series (2006 ) The mishaps of slacker Lee, Lee's best mate Tim, Lee's long-suffering landlady and the love of Lee's life, Lucy, and Tim's well-meaning but dim-witted girlfriend Daisy. Stars: Lee Mack, Sally Bretton, Katy Wix Available on Amazon
One Foot in the Grave ::: TV-PG | 1h 30min | Comedy, Drama | TV Series (19902001) Victor Meldrew is a retiree who attracts bad luck. If he's not driving his long suffering wife Margaret crazy with his constant moaning, he's fighting with neighbours. Stars: Richard Wilson, Annette Crosbie, Doreen Mantle Available on Amazon
Outcast ::: TV-MA | 1h | Drama, Horror | TV Series (20162017) -- A young man searches for answers as to why he's been suffering from supernatural possessions his entire life. Creator: Robert Kirkman
Pitfall (1948) ::: 7.2/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 26min | Crime, Film-Noir, Thriller | 24 August 1948 -- Pitfall Poster -- Married insurance adjuster John Forbes falls for femme fatale Mona Stevens while her boyfriend is in jail and all suffer serious consequences as a result. Director: Andr De Toth (as Andre de Toth) Writers:
Post Tenebras Lux (2012) ::: 6.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 55min | Drama | 23 November 2012 (Mexico) -- Juan and his urban family live in the Mexican countryside, where they enjoy and suffer a world apart. And nobody knows if these two worlds are complementary or if they strive to eliminate one another. Director: Carlos Reygadas Writer:
Random Harvest (1942) ::: 8.0/10 -- Passed | 2h 6min | Adventure, Drama, Family | 31 August 1943 -- Random Harvest Poster -- An amnesiac World War I veteran falls in love with a music hall star, only to suffer an accident which restores his original memories but erases his post-war life. Director: Mervyn LeRoy Writers:
Restoration (1995) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 57min | Biography, Drama, History | 2 February 1996 (USA) -- The exiled royal physician to King Charles II devotes himself to helping Londoners suffering from the plague, and in the process falls in love with an equally poor woman. Director: Michael Hoffman Writers:
Running Out of Time (1999) ::: 7.4/10 -- Am zin (original title) -- Kong) Running Out of Time Poster -- Police inspector and excellent hostage negotiator Ho Sheung-Sang finds himself in over his head when he is pulled into a 72 hour game by a cancer suffering criminal out for vengeance on Hong Kong's organized crime Syndicates. Director: Johnnie To
Rust and Bone (2012) ::: 7.5/10 -- De rouille et d'os (original title) -- Rust and Bone Poster -- Put in charge of his young son, Alain leaves Belgium for Antibes to live with his sister and her husband as a family. Alain's bond with Stephanie, a killer whale trainer, grows deeper after Stephanie suffers a horrible accident. Director: Jacques Audiard
Samantha Who? ::: TV-PG | 22min | Comedy, Mystery, Romance | TV Series (20072009) -- A woman suffers from amnesia and is forced to find out who she really is. Creators: Cecelia Ahern, Donald Todd
Shadows in the Sun (2005) ::: 6.7/10 -- The Shadow Dancer (original title) -- Shadows in the Sun Poster An aspiring young writer (Jackson) tracks a literary titan (Keitel) suffering from writers block to his refuge in rural Italy and learns about life and love from the irascible genius and his daughters. Director: Brad Mirman Writer: Brad Mirman
Shigatsu wa kimi no uso ::: TV-PG | 23min | Animation, Drama, Music | TV Series (2014-2015) Episode Guide 23 episodes Shigatsu wa kimi no uso Poster -- A piano prodigy who lost his ability to play after suffering a traumatic event in his childhood is forced back into the spotlight by an eccentric girl with a secret of her own. Stars:
Sixteen Candles (1984) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG | 1h 33min | Comedy, Romance | 4 May 1984 (USA) -- A girl's "sweet" sixteenth birthday becomes anything but special, as she suffers from every embarrassment possible. Director: John Hughes Writer: John Hughes
Suffragette (2015) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 46min | Drama, History | 6 November 2015 (Canada) -- In 1912 London, a young working mother is galvanized into radical political activism supporting the right for women to vote, and is willing to meet violence with violence to achieve this end. Director: Sarah Gavron Writer:
Suicide Room (2011) ::: 6.6/10 -- Sala samobjcw (original title) -- (Poland) Suicide Room Poster -- After suffering extreme humiliation at school, Dominik holes himself up in his room and begins spending all his time in a virtual reality chat room. Director: Jan Komasa
Swimming with Men (2018) ::: 6.4/10 -- Unrated | 1h 36min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 7 December 2018 (USA) -- A man who is suffering a mid-life crisis finds new meaning in his life as part of an all-male, middle-aged, amateur synchronised swimming team. Director: Oliver Parker Writer:
Take Me Home (2011) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 37min | Comedy, Romance | 4 October 2013 (Turkey) -- Soon after Thom starts operating as an illegal taxi driver in New York City, Claire hires him to drive her to California after her estranged father suffers a heart attack. Director: Sam Jaeger Writer:
The Accused (1988) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 51min | Crime, Drama | 14 October 1988 (USA) -- After a young woman suffers a brutal gang rape in a bar one night, a prosecutor assists in bringing the perpetrators to justice, including the ones who encouraged and cheered on the attack. Director: Jonathan Kaplan Writer:
The Bourne Identity (2002) ::: 7.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 59min | Action, Mystery, Thriller | 14 June 2002 (USA) -- A man is picked up by a fishing boat, bullet-riddled and suffering from amnesia, before racing to elude assassins and attempting to regain his memory. Director: Doug Liman Writers:
The Butterfly Effect (2004) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 1h 53min | Drama, Sci-Fi, Thriller | 23 January 2004 (USA) -- Evan Treborn suffers blackouts during significant events of his life. As he grows up, he finds a way to remember these lost memories and a supernatural way to alter his life by reading his journal. Directors: Eric Bress, J. Mackye Gruber Writers:
The Color Purple (1985) ::: 7.8/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 34min | Drama | 7 February 1986 (USA) -- A black Southern woman struggles to find her identity after suffering abuse from her father and others over four decades. Director: Steven Spielberg Writers: Menno Meyjes (screenplay), Alice Walker (novel)
The Finder ::: TV-14 | 44min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | TV Series (2012) -- An Iraq war vet suffers a brain injury that triggers the ability to see connections between seemingly unrelated events, objects or people. Creator: Hart Hanson
The Fits (2015) ::: 6.7/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 12min | Drama, Music | 11 January 2017 (France) -- While training at the gym 11-year-old tomboy Toni becomes entranced with a dance troupe. As she struggles to fit in she finds herself caught up in danger as the group begins to suffer from fainting spells and other violent fits. Director: Anna Rose Holmer Writers:
The Flying Scotsman (2006) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 36min | Drama, Sport | 29 June 2007 (UK) -- The true story of Graeme Obree, the Champion cyclist who built his bicycle from old bits of washing machines who won his championship only to have his title stripped from him and his mental health problems which he has suffered since. Director: Douglas Mackinnon Writers:
The Fundamentals of Caring (2016) ::: 7.3/10 -- TV-MA | 1h 37min | Comedy, Drama | 24 June 2016 (USA) -- A man suffering a family loss enrolls in a class about care-giving that changes his perspective on life. Director: Rob Burnett Writers: Rob Burnett (screenplay), Jonathan Evison (novel)
The Giver (2014) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 37min | Drama, Romance, Sci-Fi | 15 August 2014 (USA) -- In a seemingly perfect community, without war, pain, suffering, differences or choice, a young boy is chosen to learn from an elderly man about the true pain and pleasure of the "real" world. Director: Phillip Noyce Writers:
The Grapes of Wrath (1940) ::: 8.0/10 -- Passed | 2h 9min | Drama, History | 15 March 1940 (USA) -- A poor Midwest family is forced off their land. They travel to California, suffering the misfortunes of the homeless in the Great Depression. Director: John Ford Writers:
The Mill and the Cross (2011) ::: 6.9/10 -- Mlyn i krzyz (original title) -- The Mill and the Cross Poster -- This movie focuses on a dozen of the five hundred characters depicted in Bruegel's painting. The theme of Christ's suffering is set against religious persecution in Flanders in 1564. Director: Lech Majewski Writers:
The Music Never Stopped (2011) ::: 7.5/10 -- PG | 1h 45min | Drama, Music | 27 October 2011 (South Korea) -- Tale of a father who struggles to bond with his estranged son Gabriel, after Gabriel suffers from a brain tumor that prevents him from forming new memories. With Gabriel unable to shed the ... S Director: Jim Kohlberg Writers:
The Outrage (2010) ::: 6.8/10 -- Autoreiji (original title) -- The Outrage Poster -- The boss of a major crime syndicate orders his lieutenant to bring a rogue gang of drug traffickers in line, a job that gets passed on to his long-suffering subordinate. Director: Takeshi Kitano Writer:
The Path ::: TV-MA | 1h | Drama | TV Series (20162018) -- A man who converts to a controversial following suffers from a crisis of faith. Creator: Jessica Goldberg
The Prisoner of Second Avenue (1975) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 38min | Comedy | 5 May 1975 (Sweden) -- A suddenly-unemployed company executive suffers a nervous breakdown, and his supporting wife tries everything to console him and pick up the slack. Director: Melvin Frank Writers:
The Rider (2017) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Drama, Western | 13 April 2018 (USA) -- After suffering a near fatal head injury, a young cowboy undertakes a search for new identity and what it means to be a man in the heartland of America. Director: Chlo Zhao Writer:
The Secret Life of Words (2005) ::: 7.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 55min | Drama, Romance | 21 October 2005 (Spain) -- A hearing impaired factory worker gives up her first holiday in years and instead travels out to an oil rig, where she cares for a man suffering from severe burns. Director: Isabel Coixet Writer: Isabel Coixet Stars:
The Three Faces of Eve (1957) ::: 7.2/10 -- Approved | 1h 31min | Drama, Mystery | 18 September 1957 (USA) -- A doctor treats a woman suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder. Director: Nunnally Johnson Writers: Nunnally Johnson (screenplay), Corbett Thigpen (book) (as Corbett H. Thigpen M.D.) | 1 more credit
This Must Be the Place (2011) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 58min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 24 August 2011 (France) -- Cheyenne, a retired rock star living off his royalties in Dublin, returns to New York City to find the man responsible for a humiliation suffered by his recently deceased father during W.W.II. Director: Paolo Sorrentino Writers:
Twelve O'Clock High (1949) ::: 7.7/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 12min | Drama, War | 13 February 1950 (Brazil) -- A hard-as-nails general takes over a bomber unit suffering from low morale and whips them into fighting shape. Director: Henry King Writers: Sy Bartlett (screenplay), Beirne Lay Jr. (screenplay) | 2 more
Vitus (2006) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG | 2h 3min | Drama, Music | 7 December 2006 (Israel) -- A twelve-year-old piano prodigy who suffocates from his parent's big dreams for him decides to make his escape--and with the aid of his grandfather--chase his own dreams instead. Director: Fredi M. Murer Writers: Peter Luisi, Fredi M. Murer | 1 more credit Stars:
War for the Planet of the Apes (2017) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 20min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 14 July 2017 (USA) -- After the apes suffer unimaginable losses, Caesar wrestles with his darker instincts and begins his own mythic quest to avenge his kind. Director: Matt Reeves Writers: Mark Bomback, Matt Reeves | 2 more credits
War for the Planet of the Apes (2017) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 20min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 14 July 2017 (USA) -- After the apes suffer unimaginable losses, Caesar wrestles with his darker instincts and begins his own mythic quest to avenge his kind. Director: Matt Reeves Writers: Mark Bomback, Matt Reeves | 2 more credits
Whirlpool (1950) ::: 6.8/10 -- Approved | 1h 38min | Crime, Drama, Film-Noir | 16 January 1950 -- Whirlpool Poster -- A woman suffering from kleptomania is hypnotized in an attempt to cure her. Soon afterwards, she's found at the scene of a murder with no memory of how she got there, and seemingly no way to prove her innocence. Director: Otto Preminger
https://sufanon.fandom.com
https://aikatsufriends.fandom.com/wiki/
https://aikatsufriends.fandom.com/wiki/Aikatsu_Friends!_Wiki
https://aliens.fandom.com/wiki/Suffuss
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/The_Old_Boar_Suffered
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Armor_suffixes
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Body_armor_suffixes
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Melee_weapon_suffixes
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Missile_suffixes
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Missile_weapon_suffixes
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Weapon_suffix
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Tish_Katsufrakis
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Absorption_(magic_suffix)
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Chamber_of_Suffering
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Insufferable_Miscreant
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Light_(magic_suffix)
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Spikes_(magic_suffix)
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Suffix
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Suffix_(Diablo_II)
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Ease_suffering
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Suffering's_end
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Asuf
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Scimitar_of_Suffering
https://electrogirl.fandom.com/wiki/Suffolk
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Sufficient_Samples_of_Thullosian
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Vauth_the_Suffragan
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/"Suffering_Sacchariferous"
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Yatsufusa_Hatanaka
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Cult_of_Shared_Suffering
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Holy_Warriors_of_Suffering
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/House_of_Holy_Suffering
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Husuf_el_Halid
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Shrine_of_the_Suffering
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Suffering_domain
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Towers_of_Willful_Suffering
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Yusuf_bin_Ayyub
https://guardian-of-the-witch.fandom.com/wiki/Manasufa_Rustasia
https://guildopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Suffragette
https://inlinehockey.fandom.com/wiki/Suffolk_Sting_(minor)
https://letsgoluna.fandom.com/wiki/Yusuf
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/BBC_Radio_Suffolk
https://marco-polo.fandom.com/wiki/Yusuf
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Yusuf_Khan_(Earth-TRN814)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Sufe_M._Bradshaw
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Suffering
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Suffocation
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Universal_suffrage
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Sufami_Turbo
https://peace.fandom.com/wiki/Sufism
https://psytrancereleases.fandom.com/wiki/Sufi_-_Timewave_Zero
https://questforglory.fandom.com/wiki/Yesufu
https://revengeabc.fandom.com/wiki/Suffolk_County_Memorial_Hospital
https://soulfly.fandom.com/wiki/You_Suffer
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Knights_of_the_Old_Republic_22:_Knights_of_Suffering,_Part_1
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Wars:_Knights_of_the_Old_Republic:_Knights_of_Suffering
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Sufar
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/We_Are_Made_of_Suffering
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Suffingham
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Suffolk
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Suffering_(audio_story)
https://wakfu.fandom.com/wiki/Sufokia
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Volume_8:_Made_To_Suffer
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Altruis_the_Sufferer
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Circle_of_Suffering
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Essence_of_Suffering
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Essence_of_Suffering_(mob)
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Rise_of_Suffering
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Suffering
18if -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Game -- Mystery Supernatural -- 18if 18if -- Waking up in a strange bedroom in a dream world, teenager Haruto Tsukishiro finds a strange app on his phone. When he activates the program, an odd woman appears and tries to drag him to her realm. Luckily, a mysterious, white-haired girl severs their connection and helps him escape, revealing that the woman is a witch; however, their conversation is cut short. As Haruto enters the realm again, he meets an anthropomorphic, talking cat named Katsumi Kanzaki. While the witch's minions pursue them, the white-haired girl opens a door for them to escape. -- -- After their ordeal, Haruto describes their savior—which only he can see—and Katsumi, the leading authority on dream world research, realizes that she must be "Lily," a being that resurfaces repeatedly across multiple dreamscapes. Hoping to leave the dream world through a blue door, they enter the witch's realm once again. Finding themselves in peril, Lily reveals the truth to Haruto: witches suffer from "Sleeping Beauty Syndrome," a coma-like sleep state induced by torment in their real world lives. Thus, they cannot wake until they are defeated in the dream world. -- -- After finally defeating the witch and locating the blue door, Haruto and Katsumi say their farewells, promising to meet up in the real world. However, when Haruto exits through the door he awakens in the dream world bedroom once more. Seeking answers, Haruto and Katsumi try to uncover the mysteries of the witches, Lily, and Haruto's own inability to leave the dream world. -- -- 47,700 6.16
91 Days: Toki no Asase/Subete no Kinou/Ashita, Mata Ashita -- -- Shuka -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Historical Drama -- 91 Days: Toki no Asase/Subete no Kinou/Ashita, Mata Ashita 91 Days: Toki no Asase/Subete no Kinou/Ashita, Mata Ashita -- This episode contains three stories. -- -- The first story, "Toki no Asase" (Shoals of Time), will center on Nero and Vanno persuading Frate to skip mass with them and see the circus. -- -- The second story, "Subete no Kinou" (Yesterday Before Everything), will focus on Ganzo, as he meets a young man named Vincente at a bar, and asks Ganzo to do something for him. -- -- The third story, "Ashita, Mata Ashita" (Tomorrow, and then Tomorrow), is set after Nero and Avilio defeat Mad Mack and are on the way back to Lawless. Nero suffers from fever dreams, and Avilio nurses him back to health. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Jul 5, 2017 -- 38,796 6.88
Alien 9 -- -- J.C.Staff -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Horror Psychological School -- Alien 9 Alien 9 -- Soon after entering middle school, Yuri Otani is coerced into joining the "Alien Party," a single-minded group with one goal: capture any alien attempting to enter school grounds. Terrified of aliens her entire life, Otani is anything but thrilled, and to make matters worse, her kit includes a "Borg"—an alien-like creature tasked with ensuring her safety. Despite this, she finds solace in her two partners: the independent and reliable Kumi Kawamura, and the smart and energetic Kasumi Tomine. -- -- As the Alien Party works to fend off extraterrestrial threats, will their roller blades and lacrosse sticks be enough to overcome the dire challenges ahead, or will they succumb to fear and suffer the grim consequences of defeat? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Jun 25, 2001 -- 28,150 6.68
Ane Naru Mono -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Horror Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Ane Naru Mono Ane Naru Mono -- Since the death of his parents, young Yuu has suffered considerably from neglect and abuse at the hands of his adoptive relatives, who leave him to his own resources to survive. Fortunately, a girl named Chiyo comes to his aid and offers to take care of Yuu while acting as his older sister. However, Chiyo is not what she seems, and Yuu knows all too well that her intentions are far from innocent. In exchange for her generosity, Yuu must supply Chiyo with his "life potential." -- -- OVA - ??? ??, ???? -- 7,864 N/A -- -- Call Me Tonight -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Horror Romance Sci-Fi -- Call Me Tonight Call Me Tonight -- Rumi's met a lot of guys through her job, and it's probably fair to assume that most of them could be said to have some sort of problem, but a man who literally turns into a beast when he gets turned on may be outside of this perky call girl's field of expertise. Still, a little challenge every now and again stimulates the mind and makes life so much more interesting, so she's willing to give it a shot. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Jul 28, 1986 -- 7,859 5.28
Ane Naru Mono -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Horror Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Ane Naru Mono Ane Naru Mono -- Since the death of his parents, young Yuu has suffered considerably from neglect and abuse at the hands of his adoptive relatives, who leave him to his own resources to survive. Fortunately, a girl named Chiyo comes to his aid and offers to take care of Yuu while acting as his older sister. However, Chiyo is not what she seems, and Yuu knows all too well that her intentions are far from innocent. In exchange for her generosity, Yuu must supply Chiyo with his "life potential." -- -- OVA - ??? ??, ???? -- 7,864 N/AOkitegami Kyouko no Bibouroku x Monogatari -- -- Shaft -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Supernatural -- Okitegami Kyouko no Bibouroku x Monogatari Okitegami Kyouko no Bibouroku x Monogatari -- A short promotional video cross-promoting Monogatari and Okitegami Kyouko no Bibouroku. -- ONA - Dec 31, 2014 -- 7,826 5.79
Ani*Kuri15 -- -- CoMix Wave Films, Gainax, Gonzo, Madhouse, Production I.G, Satelight, Studio 4°C -- 15 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Adventure Fantasy Magic Game Martial Arts Comedy Mecha Super Power Supernatural School Drama Sci-Fi -- Ani*Kuri15 Ani*Kuri15 -- 15 one-minute shorts created by various people from Japan's animation industry. The title of the collection, Ani*Kuri15, is abbreviated from the words "anime" and "creators". -- -- Season One -- Shinji Kimura (Studio 4°C; Art Director, Steamboy) - title: Attack of Higashimachi Ni Chome/Attack of Higashimachi 2nd Burough -- Shōjirō Nishimi (Studio 4°C; Character Designer, Tekkonkinkreet) - Uchujin Raikou Hiroshi no Baai/Invasion from Space - Hiroshi's Case -- Akemi Hayashi (Gainax; Character Designer, Fruits Basket) - Namida no Mukou/From the Other Side of the Tears -- Osamu Kobayashi (Madhouse; Art/Mecha Desgin, Gungrave) - Sancha Blues/The Aromatic Tea Blues -- Yasufumi Soejima (Gonzo; 3D/CG Director, Last Exile) - Hyotoko/Blaze Man -- -- Season Two -- Atsushi Takeuchi (Production I.G; Mecha Design, Ghost in the Shell) -- Mamoru Oshii (Production I.G; Director, Ghost in the Shell) - Project Mermaid -- Kazuto Nakazawa (Studio 4°C; First Unit Director, Kill Bill Chapter 3: The Origin of O-Ren from Kill Bill: Volume 1) - "yurururu" ~Nichijou Hen~ -- Ranji Murata (Gonzo; Character Design, Blue Submarine No. 6) and Tatsuya Yabuta (Gonzo; Story Design, Final Fantasy VII) - Gyrosopter -- Tobira Oda (Original Manga, Danchi Tomō) and Yasuyuki Shimizu (Key Animation, Naruto (movies)) (Studio 4°C) -- -- Season Three -- Michael Arias (Studio 4°C; Director, Tekkonkinkreet) - Okkakekko -- Makoto Shinkai (Comix Wave Film; Director, The Place Promised in Our Early Days) - Neko no Shuukai/A Gathering of Cats -- Shōji Kawamori (Satelight; Director, The Super Dimension Fortress Macross: Do You Remember Love?) - Project Omega -- Mahiro Maeda (Gonzo; Director, Gankutsuou: The Count of Monte Cristo) - Onmitsu Hime -- Satoshi Kon (Madhouse; Director, Paprika) - Ohayō/Good Morning -- Special - Jun 7, 2007 -- 19,652 6.78
Ansatsu Kyoushitsu -- -- Lerche -- 22 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy School Shounen -- Ansatsu Kyoushitsu Ansatsu Kyoushitsu -- When a mysterious creature chops the moon down to a permanent crescent, the students of class 3-E of Kunugigaoka Middle School find themselves confronted with an enormous task: assassinate the creature responsible for the disaster before Earth suffers a similar fate. However, the monster, dubbed Koro-sensei (the indestructible teacher), is able to fly at speeds of up to Mach 20, which he demonstrates freely, leaving any attempt to subdue him in his extraterrestrial dust. Furthermore, the misfits of 3-E soon find that the strange, tentacled beast is more than just indomitable—he is the best teacher they have ever had! -- -- Adapted from the humorous hit manga by Yuusei Matsui, Ansatsu Kyoushitsu tells the story of these junior high pupils as they polish their assassination skills and grow in order to stand strong against the oppressive school system, their own life problems, and one day, Koro-sensei. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,365,507 8.11
Ashita no Joe 2 -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 47 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Shounen Slice of Life Sports -- Ashita no Joe 2 Ashita no Joe 2 -- Yabuki Joe is left downhearted and hopeless after a certain tragic event. In attempt to put the past behind him, Joe leaves the gym behind and begins wandering. On his travels he comes across the likes of Wolf Kanagushi and Goromaki Gondo, men who unintentionally fan the dying embers inside him, leading him to putting his wanderings to an end. His return home puts Joe back on the path to boxing, but unknown to himself and his trainer, he now suffers deep-set issues holding him back from fighting. In attempt to quell those issues, Carlos Rivera, a world renowned boxer is invited from Venezuela to help Joe recover. -- TV - Oct 13, 1980 -- 32,084 8.66
Atom: The Beginning -- -- OLM, Production I.G, Signal.MD -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Mecha Seinen -- Atom: The Beginning Atom: The Beginning -- Japan in the near future suffers an unexplained major disaster. Five years later, reconstruction is well underway. Two young researchers at a university are pinning all their hopes on robot development. Now their new interpretation of the eternal hero Astro Boy up until his birth is just about to start! -- -- (Source: Showgate) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 27,301 6.84
Bakemonogatari -- -- Shaft -- 15 eps -- Light novel -- Romance Supernatural Mystery Vampire -- Bakemonogatari Bakemonogatari -- Koyomi Araragi, a third-year high school student, manages to survive a vampire attack with the help of Meme Oshino, a strange man residing in an abandoned building. Though being saved from vampirism and now a human again, several side effects such as superhuman healing abilities and enhanced vision still remain. Regardless, Araragi tries to live the life of a normal student, with the help of his friend and the class president, Tsubasa Hanekawa. -- -- When fellow classmate Hitagi Senjougahara falls down the stairs and is caught by Araragi, the boy realizes that the girl is unnaturally weightless. Despite Senjougahara's protests, Araragi insists he help her, deciding to enlist the aid of Oshino, the very man who had once helped him with his own predicament. -- -- Through several tales involving demons and gods, Bakemonogatari follows Araragi as he attempts to help those who suffer from supernatural maladies. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,110,708 8.35
Bikini Warriors -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Other -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Parody -- Bikini Warriors Bikini Warriors -- When darkness threatens the world, four heroines hold the only hope for salvation—if they can even manage to get out of the first town, that is. Bikini Warriors follows a party of beautiful adventurers in revealing armor: courageous Fighter, airheaded Paladin, timid Mage, and alluring Darkelf. But can you really be an adventurer if you don't get going on an adventure? -- -- Our heroines are eternally broke, insufferably vain, and frequently outmatched by the dangers of their world. Between fleeing dungeons and robbing peasants, the unlikely heroes will have to learn to live with each other before they can survive a battle with ultimate evil! -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 69,772 5.15
Blood+ -- -- Production I.G -- 50 eps -- Original -- Action Military Mystery Horror Supernatural Drama Vampire -- Blood+ Blood+ -- Saya Otonashi is a seemingly ordinary girl living a mundane life with her adoptive family in Okinawa City. In fact, her only peculiarities are suffering from anemia and being unable to remember any of her life beyond the previous year. -- -- However, Saya's forgotten past quickly comes back to haunt her—one night, she is attacked at school by a creature that feeds on human blood. Just when all hope seems lost, a mysterious man named Haji appears and fends off the creature temporarily. But when her rescuer forces her to drink his blood, Saya suddenly enters a trance and slays the monster with ease, using her own blood as a catalyst. -- -- Saya then learns of an organization named Red Shield, founded for the sole purpose of defeating the hellish beasts. Now Saya and Haji must work together with Red Shield to fight these fearsome monsters and unlock the secrets to the girl's past. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sony Pictures Entertainment -- 324,640 7.65
Blue Gender -- -- AIC -- 26 eps -- Original -- Adventure Romance Mecha Military Sci-Fi Horror Space Drama -- Blue Gender Blue Gender -- Blue Gender takes place in the not too distant future in a world where things have gone terribly wrong for humanity. Humans have been replaced at the top of the food chain by the Blue, a race of bug-like aliens that have colonized Earth and pushed humans aside. A space station, Second Earth, has been constructed as a safe haven for humans, with the hope of one day reclaiming the Earth once more. -- -- Yuji Kaido was cryogenically frozen, having been suffering from a disease known as B-Cells. Once awakened, he joins a team of soldiers that have come to Earth to extract him. Unfortunately, nothing goes according to plan as they make their way back to Second Earth. -- -- Yuji will have to deal with the horrors of fighting a bloody war as he and the fighters from Second Earth look to survive. Will they be able to win back Earth without losing their humanity? -- 66,851 7.05
Blue Gender -- -- AIC -- 26 eps -- Original -- Adventure Romance Mecha Military Sci-Fi Horror Space Drama -- Blue Gender Blue Gender -- Blue Gender takes place in the not too distant future in a world where things have gone terribly wrong for humanity. Humans have been replaced at the top of the food chain by the Blue, a race of bug-like aliens that have colonized Earth and pushed humans aside. A space station, Second Earth, has been constructed as a safe haven for humans, with the hope of one day reclaiming the Earth once more. -- -- Yuji Kaido was cryogenically frozen, having been suffering from a disease known as B-Cells. Once awakened, he joins a team of soldiers that have come to Earth to extract him. Unfortunately, nothing goes according to plan as they make their way back to Second Earth. -- -- Yuji will have to deal with the horrors of fighting a bloody war as he and the fighters from Second Earth look to survive. Will they be able to win back Earth without losing their humanity? -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 66,851 7.05
Bouken Ou Beet -- -- Toei Animation -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Shounen Supernatural -- Bouken Ou Beet Bouken Ou Beet -- It is the dark century and the people are suffering under the rule of the devil, Vandel, who is able to manipulate monsters. The Vandel Busters are a group of people who hunt these devils, and among them, the Zenon Squad is known to be the strongest busters on the continent. A young boy, Beet, dreams of joining the Zenon Squad. However, one day, as a result of Beet's fault, the Zenon squad was defeated by the devil, Beltose. The five dying busters sacrificed their life power into their five weapons, Saiga. After giving their weapons to Beet, they passed away. Years have passed since then and the young Vandel Buster, Beet, begins his adventure to carry out the Zenon Squad's will to put an end to the dark century. -- 13,435 6.97
Bouken Ou Beet Excellion -- -- Toei Animation -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Shounen Supernatural -- Bouken Ou Beet Excellion Bouken Ou Beet Excellion -- It is the dark century and the people are suffering under the rule of the devil, Vandel, who is able to manipulate monsters. The Vandel Busters are a group of people who hunt these devils, and among them, the Zenon Squad is known to be the strongest busters on the continent. A young boy, Beet, dreams of joining the Zenon Squad. However, one day, as a result of Beet's fault, the Zenon squad was defeated by the devil, Beltose. The five dying busters sacrificed their life power into their five weapons, Saiga. After giving their weapons to Beet, they passed away. Years have passed since then and the young Vandel Buster, Beet, begins his adventure to carry out the Zenon Squad's will to put an end to the dark century. -- 6,908 6.71
Brave Witches -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Magic Military Sci-Fi -- Brave Witches Brave Witches -- As humanity's war with the Neuroi—a mysterious, hostile alien race possessing weapons of unparalleled power—continues being fought across Europe and Africa, a new fighter squadron is formed. The 502nd Joint Fighter Wing, also known as the Brave Witches, operates on the eastern front, scouring the icy vastness of Orussia in search of alien invaders. -- -- However, one of the Brave Witches' members suffers severe injuries on her way to the squadron's headquarters, rendering her unable to participate in any operations. As a result, her sister, Hikari Karibuchi, volunteers to take her place. Though not possessing any special abilities or significant magical powers, she is determined to live up to the expectations of her new comrades and prove herself worthy of the name of a Witch. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 49,556 6.80
Carnival Phantasm -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Parody Supernatural -- Carnival Phantasm Carnival Phantasm -- How do you resolve a conflict between powerful spirits of famous heroes for a prize capable of granting any wish? Wage a war that will cost your blood, sweat, and tears? Too much work—how about a game-show competition instead? -- -- Carnival Phantasm takes a number of characters from Type-Moon's original works, and puts them in a variety of light-hearted scenarios which parody their respective series. Watch Lancer suffering due to his low luck stat, or watch the egotistical King of Heroes gladly kneel to a dominatrix King of Knights. Just remember to leave your sanity at the door. -- OVA - Aug 14, 2011 -- 155,831 7.89
Chang -- -- Studio Dadashow -- 1 ep -- - -- Drama Military Thriller -- Chang Chang -- Sergeant Jeong Cheol-min's squad are staying indoors a corroded stockroom renovated without windows. His squad is well known for their hardworking members until councellor Hong Yeong-soo comes in. Jeong Cheol-min does all he can to make Hong Yeong-soo the right man for his squad and the army requires him to. However, private Hong Yeong-soo doesn't adjust to the surroundings and causes trouble. -- -- (Source: Hancinema) -- Movie - Nov 1, 2012 -- 614 N/A -- -- Phantom Yuusha Densetsu -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Military Drama Seinen -- Phantom Yuusha Densetsu Phantom Yuusha Densetsu -- Yazawa, a Japanese pilot, suffers a crash in his Phantom jetfighter. After a six month recovery, his old friend from an airplane magazine wants him to investigate the appearance of a Phantom in an armed conflict in El Salvador. Yazawa's investigations makes him wind up in an international arms conspiracy. Based on a series of military fiction novels. -- OVA - Jan 24, 1991 -- 604 5.33
Chaos Dragon: Sekiryuu Seneki -- -- Connect, SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy Supernatural -- Chaos Dragon: Sekiryuu Seneki Chaos Dragon: Sekiryuu Seneki -- In 3015, the year of Huanli, two countries, Donatia and Kouran, are embroiled in a war of supremacy that is tearing the world around them apart. The small island Nil Kamui has suffered exceptionally from the war, with lands conquered in the name of each kingdom and stolen away from the people. To make matters worse, their deity, the Red Dragon, has gone mad, rampaging about Nil Kamui burning villages and killing people indiscriminately. -- -- Ibuki, a descendant of Nil Kamui's royal family, resides at an orphanage and refuses to take on the role of king. Abhorring conflict, Ibuki desires a peaceful resolution, however the chaotic world will not allow for such pacifism when it is being torn asunder by war. Despite his reluctance, Ibuki is drawn deep into this conflict. Can he rise to the occasion and save his country? -- 98,329 5.65
Chaos Dragon: Sekiryuu Seneki -- -- Connect, SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy Supernatural -- Chaos Dragon: Sekiryuu Seneki Chaos Dragon: Sekiryuu Seneki -- In 3015, the year of Huanli, two countries, Donatia and Kouran, are embroiled in a war of supremacy that is tearing the world around them apart. The small island Nil Kamui has suffered exceptionally from the war, with lands conquered in the name of each kingdom and stolen away from the people. To make matters worse, their deity, the Red Dragon, has gone mad, rampaging about Nil Kamui burning villages and killing people indiscriminately. -- -- Ibuki, a descendant of Nil Kamui's royal family, resides at an orphanage and refuses to take on the role of king. Abhorring conflict, Ibuki desires a peaceful resolution, however the chaotic world will not allow for such pacifism when it is being torn asunder by war. Despite his reluctance, Ibuki is drawn deep into this conflict. Can he rise to the occasion and save his country? -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 98,329 5.65
Cheating Craft -- -- Blade -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Action Comedy School -- Cheating Craft Cheating Craft -- In a world where academic success decides your entire future, the exam room becomes a ruthless battlefield. Passing the exams guarantees a successful future. Failing dooms you to live a cruel life, tormented by suffering and despair. Only the most intelligent—or cunning—students make it out alive. These are the two strategies of combat: spend your entire life studying for the test, or perfect your cheating strategy. The students who dedicate themselves to studying are called “Learning Type” students, and they are forced to collaborate with a “Cheating Type” student in order to battle their rivals for the top grades. -- -- The cheater Zhuge Mu Ming and studious academic Qiao Yi Huang decide to team up against the exams. However, the allies are soon divided, becoming bitter rivals. Will they be able to make it on their own? And if so, who will survive the challenge and emerge victorious? -- -- 55,293 5.43
Cheer Danshi!! -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Sports Drama School -- Cheer Danshi!! Cheer Danshi!! -- After suffering from a shoulder injury, shy first-year university student Haruki Bandou gladly takes the opportunity to give up judo, failing to find happiness in the sport regardless of his family owning a dojo. He did not expect, however, that his best friend Kazuma Hashimoto would also decide to leave their university's judo club at the same time as him. Despite Haruki's protests, Kazuma already has plans for a new and revolutionary activity: a cheerleading team made up of only men. Although heavily reluctant, Haruki ends up helping his friend set up the team. Through sheer determination, and with support from their newfound club members, Haruki and Kazuma persist in founding the Breakers, the first ever all-male cheerleading team of Meishiin University, slowly making history in spite of the feminine tag attached to the sport of cheerleading and the prejudices, physical challenges, and self-doubts that inevitably follow. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 55,104 6.69
Chuan Shu Zijiu Zhinan -- -- Djinn Power -- 10 eps -- Novel -- Demons Drama Historical Supernatural -- Chuan Shu Zijiu Zhinan Chuan Shu Zijiu Zhinan -- Shen Yuan has read enough xianxia novels to know that the protagonist will somehow cultivate the demonic path, take revenge on his scumbag master, and gain a massive harem along the way. So when he unexpectedly transmigrates into the world of Proud Immortal Demon Way, he knows exactly how the story is going to proceed. However, he does not get to play the role of the protagonist, but instead he becomes the scumbag master destined to suffer a humiliating defeat. -- -- Shen Yuan, now known as cultivation master Shen Qingqiu, makes it his mission to change his fate so that he does not fall to his disciple, Luo Binghe, the protagonist of the novel. Trying to break away from the cruel personality of the original Shen Qingqiu seems impossible as any uncharacteristic behavior is blocked by a monitoring system meant to keep him from derailing the plot. -- -- Shen Yuan must find a way to befriend Luo Binghe so that he has no reason to seek revenge on his teacher in the future. But with the set series of tragedies meant to befall the protagonist at the hands of Shen Qingqiu, this teacher has his work cut out for him. -- -- ONA - Sep 10, 2020 -- 7,296 7.83
Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch III - Oudou -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mecha Military School Sci-Fi Super Power -- Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch III - Oudou Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch III - Oudou -- Lelouch Lamperouge's dreams of destroying the Holy Britannian Empire are slowly crumbling. His sister, Nunnally, has been kidnapped by Schneizel el Britannia, and Suzaku Kururugi is ignoring his desperate pleas for assistance. The Black Knights are slowly losing faith in Lelouch as their leader, and the United Federation of Nations has declared global war on Britannia. -- -- Having suffered numerous betrayals, a significant loss of power, and an ever-growing resentment towards Emperor Charles zi Britannia, the crippled Lelouch makes a final decision: if he can't destroy the Empire from the outside, he will take it for himself from within. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - May 26, 2018 -- 66,353 8.03
Dance in the Vampire Bund -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Drama Romance Vampire Seinen -- Dance in the Vampire Bund Dance in the Vampire Bund -- On live television, Mina Tepes, the ruler of all vampires, reveals the existence of her species to the world and states her plan to build a sanctuary in Japan for vampires, called the Vampire Bund. Using her family's wealth to pay off the nation's debt, they have agreed to let her build this safe-haven for her fellow creatures of the night. But not everyone is so easily swayed by Mina's influence, as her announcement brings about conflict with humans who believe that the queen's quest for peace is a façade. -- -- Akira Kaburagi does not believe in vampires and gets uneasy whenever they are brought up, although he has yet to realize why. Apart from suffering a head injury a year ago, he lives on blissfully until he meets Mina. She triggers within him memories of a life he had long forgotten, and he soon begins protecting her without understanding why. But Akira's secret is far stranger than he could have ever thought possible—he discovers that he is a werewolf, sworn from birth to protect the vampire queen, even if it costs him his life. Now, as these two dance a rondo of death in the Vampire Bund, Mina and Akira find out just how deep their bond goes. -- -- 193,848 7.04
Dance in the Vampire Bund -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Drama Romance Vampire Seinen -- Dance in the Vampire Bund Dance in the Vampire Bund -- On live television, Mina Tepes, the ruler of all vampires, reveals the existence of her species to the world and states her plan to build a sanctuary in Japan for vampires, called the Vampire Bund. Using her family's wealth to pay off the nation's debt, they have agreed to let her build this safe-haven for her fellow creatures of the night. But not everyone is so easily swayed by Mina's influence, as her announcement brings about conflict with humans who believe that the queen's quest for peace is a façade. -- -- Akira Kaburagi does not believe in vampires and gets uneasy whenever they are brought up, although he has yet to realize why. Apart from suffering a head injury a year ago, he lives on blissfully until he meets Mina. She triggers within him memories of a life he had long forgotten, and he soon begins protecting her without understanding why. But Akira's secret is far stranger than he could have ever thought possible—he discovers that he is a werewolf, sworn from birth to protect the vampire queen, even if it costs him his life. Now, as these two dance a rondo of death in the Vampire Bund, Mina and Akira find out just how deep their bond goes. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 193,848 7.04
Detective Conan Movie 04: Captured in Her Eyes -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Mystery Comedy Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 04: Captured in Her Eyes Detective Conan Movie 04: Captured in Her Eyes -- On a rainy afternoon, the Detective Boys witness a murder across the street. Barred by traffic, the culprit slips away and Conan Edogawa is left a single clue by a dying detective. Days later, another detective is found murdered in a parking lot, leaving the police rattled. Suspicious that the culprit is one of their own, everyone in the police department without an alibi is suspect. But despite being on high alert, they are outmaneuvered and suffer yet another attack—this time with Ran Mouri finding herself in the crossfire. -- -- Traumatized, Ran wakes in the hospital with retrograde amnesia, remembering nothing about her life. Soon released, she struggles to remember her past and grows fearful of not regaining her memories before being targeted by the killer for what she witnessed. As she is guarded by friends and family, it is up to Conan to piece together the clues and find who the murderer is before they strike again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 22, 2000 -- 49,129 8.03
D.Gray-man -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 103 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Demons Shounen -- D.Gray-man D.Gray-man -- Losing a loved one is so painful that one may sometimes wish to be able to resurrect them—a weakness that the enigmatic Millennium Earl exploits. To make his mechanical weapons known as "Akuma," he uses the souls of the dead that are called back. Once a soul is placed in an Akuma, it is trapped forever, and the only way to save them is to exorcise them from their vessel using the Anti-Akuma weapon, "Innocence." -- -- After spending three years as the disciple of General Cross, Allen Walker is sent to the Black Order—an organization comprised of those willing to fight Akuma and the Millennium Earl—to become an official Exorcist. With an arm as his Innocence and a cursed eye that can see the suffering souls within an Akuma, it's up to Allen and his fellow Exorcists to stop the Millennium Earl's ultimate plot: one that can lead to the destruction of the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 582,382 8.05
Dragon Ball GT: Gokuu Gaiden! Yuuki no Akashi wa Suushinchuu -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball GT: Gokuu Gaiden! Yuuki no Akashi wa Suushinchuu Dragon Ball GT: Gokuu Gaiden! Yuuki no Akashi wa Suushinchuu -- Years after the end of the Dragonball GT, the story continues in this special with Son Goku's now eldery granddaughter Pan, and a new generation of super saiyajins, the great-great-grandsons of Goku and Vegeta -- 100 years after the end of DBGT, all the heroes of Earth have died...except for Pan, the granddaughter of Son Goku. Pan has a grandchild named Goku Jr. However, he does not have the bravery of his great-great-grandfather. Pan suffurs a heart attack, and Goku Jr. believes that he might be able to save her with the power of the 4 star Dragon Ball. Along with the school bully, he tries to find the ball...and unleashes his hidden bravery and power. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Mar 26, 1997 -- 59,426 6.53
Dragon Ball Z -- -- Toei Animation -- 291 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Dragon Ball Z -- Five years after winning the World Martial Arts tournament, Gokuu is now living a peaceful life with his wife and son. This changes, however, with the arrival of a mysterious enemy named Raditz who presents himself as Gokuu's long-lost brother. He reveals that Gokuu is a warrior from the once powerful but now virtually extinct Saiyan race, whose homeworld was completely annihilated. When he was sent to Earth as a baby, Gokuu's sole purpose was to conquer and destroy the planet; but after suffering amnesia from a head injury, his violent and savage nature changed, and instead was raised as a kind and well-mannered boy, now fighting to protect others. -- -- With his failed attempt at forcibly recruiting Gokuu as an ally, Raditz warns Gokuu's friends of a new threat that's rapidly approaching Earth—one that could plunge Earth into an intergalactic conflict and cause the heavens themselves to shake. A war will be fought over the seven mystical dragon balls, and only the strongest will survive in Dragon Ball Z. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 931,858 8.15
Dragon Ball Z: Saiya-jin Zetsumetsu Keikaku -- -- Toei Animation -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z: Saiya-jin Zetsumetsu Keikaku Dragon Ball Z: Saiya-jin Zetsumetsu Keikaku -- Dr. Raichii is the only Tsufurujin (the race eradicated by the Saiyajin many years ago) thought to have survived. He now is going to take revenge on the only surviving Saiyajin still alive, Goku and Vegita. He uses machines that emit destron, a gas that will destroy all life on Earth. Now the the Z warriors only have 72 hours to find and destroy Dr. Raichii. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai -- OVA - Jul 23, 1993 -- 40,450 6.78
Dragon Ball Z: Saiya-jin Zetsumetsu Keikaku -- -- Toei Animation -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z: Saiya-jin Zetsumetsu Keikaku Dragon Ball Z: Saiya-jin Zetsumetsu Keikaku -- Dr. Raichii is the only Tsufurujin (the race eradicated by the Saiyajin many years ago) thought to have survived. He now is going to take revenge on the only surviving Saiyajin still alive, Goku and Vegita. He uses machines that emit destron, a gas that will destroy all life on Earth. Now the the Z warriors only have 72 hours to find and destroy Dr. Raichii. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jul 23, 1993 -- 40,450 6.78
Dragon Quest: Dai no Daibouken (2020) -- -- Toei Animation -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Quest: Dai no Daibouken (2020) Dragon Quest: Dai no Daibouken (2020) -- A long time ago, there was a valiant swordsman who came to be known simply as "the hero." There was a demon who has caused people suffering. The hero and his companions arrived to challenge the demon to a battle and by combining their powers, the battle was brought swift conclusion. With no one around to cause trouble, the island became a quiet place where everyone could live together in peace. -- -- Several years later, the demon is revived. Our present-day protagonist, Dai, lives on a remote island in the southern seas and dreams of becoming a great hero. When he hears about the demon's revival, Dai and his friends take it upon themselves to stop him and the evil force that revived him. Along the way, Dai discovers the identity of "the hero," the truth behind the evil force who revived the demon, and Dai's own hidden powers that surface in times of peril. -- -- (Source: MU, edited) -- 44,669 7.08
Drifters (OVA) -- -- Hoods Drifters Studio -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Historical Samurai Seinen -- Drifters (OVA) Drifters (OVA) -- Despite the Ends’ attack on Verlina being successfully repelled, the war has not yet ended. With the monster armies regrouping, the Black King tightens his grasp on the already conquered territory. New conflicts erupt all across Orte, as its remaining forces struggle to retain control over long-oppressed demi-human races. -- -- While Ends grow more potent each day, Toyohisa Shimazu remains unconscious after heavy injuries suffered during the Battle of Verlina. Facing enemies on every side, humanity’s fate is still on a knife's edge. -- -- OVA - Dec 23, 2017 -- 62,443 7.56
Fatal Fury 2: The New Battle -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Drama Martial Arts Shounen -- Fatal Fury 2: The New Battle Fatal Fury 2: The New Battle -- After defeating Geese Howard, legendary fighter Terry Bogard faces German warrior Wolfgang Krauser, only to suffer a humiliating defeat. Depressed by his loss, Terry wanders around the country, wasting his life through drinking. Only a young boy named Tony can convince Terry to go back to his winning ways, conquer his fears, and once again face Krauser. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Based on the Neo Geo SNK video game Fatal Fury 2. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, VIZ Media -- OVA - Jul 31, 1993 -- 7,802 6.73
Final Fantasy VII: Advent Children -- -- Square Enix -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Super Power Fantasy -- Final Fantasy VII: Advent Children Final Fantasy VII: Advent Children -- Two years ago, the world was changed forever. The young Cloud Strife and his band of friends may have defeated Sephiroth and thwarted his plan to crash a giant meteor into the Earth, but this victory was not without great cost. The highly populated city of Midgar was nearly ripped apart in the conflict. Fortunately, many of the city's citizens were able to evacuate to safety, and in the years afterward have formed a new home called Edge. -- -- Final Fantasy VII: Advent Children revolves around Cloud and Tifa as they try to make new lives for themselves, as well as for those around them, in this new city. Together they run a courier service, and tend to their mutual friend Barret’s adopted daughter Marlene and a young orphan by the name of Denzel. Denzel, Cloud, and scores of children are suffering from a mysterious new illness called "Geostigma." -- -- The children of the city have one other threat looming over their heads—a trio of powerful men are kidnapping infected kids for unknown reasons. Cloud is determined to save these young ones, not only from Geostigma, but from the kidnappers as well. He has no idea, however, that these men share a link to his old enemy, Sephiroth, and Cloud’s quest to vanquish them will bring him back into conflict with the demons of his past. If there is any hope in conquering these threats, it lays within the bonds of friendship between Cloud and his allies who saved the world once, and now must do so again. -- -- Licensor: -- Sony Pictures Entertainment -- Movie - Sep 14, 2005 -- 193,530 7.75
First Squad: The Moment of Truth -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Historical Military Super Power Supernatural -- First Squad: The Moment of Truth First Squad: The Moment of Truth -- As the Second World War rages on throughout Europe and the German forces advance closer to Moscow, the days of the Soviet Union seem numbered. Their only hope is the First Squad, a special unit operating within the Soviet intelligence service that consists of teenagers possessing supernatural abilities. However, the unit’s sole surviving memberNadya Ruslanova suffers from memory loss and is unlikely to take part in any combat operation. -- -- The next Moment of Truth – an event that happens once every 700 years, when the actions of a single man can change the entire course of history – is rapidly approaching the Eastern Front. In hopes of breaking the stalemate at the frontlines, a German occult organization called Ahnenerbe plans to summon Baron von Wolff, a medieval knight from the Northern Crusades, and his undead army from the underworld. To prevent this from happening, First Squad must gather once again, and it’s up to Nadya to bring back her deceased friends to stop the Nazis from taking over the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Anchor Bay Films, Manga Entertainment -- Movie - May 13, 2009 -- 36,094 6.01
Forsaken -- -- Gonzo -- 1 ep -- Music -- Music Vampire -- Forsaken Forsaken -- The song tells of a person who is visited at night by a vampiress. While the man thinks he is being shown "beautiful things", in reality he is having his blood sucked by the vampiress. -- -- Music video by Dream Theater, produced by Gonzo and directed by Yasufumi Soejima. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- Music - Jan 26, 2008 -- 1,091 5.73
Full Moon wo Sagashite -- -- Studio Deen -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Music Comedy Supernatural Drama Romance Shoujo -- Full Moon wo Sagashite Full Moon wo Sagashite -- Two years ago, Mitsuki Kouyama's friend, Eichi Sakurai, moved to America before she could confess her feelings to him. Though she cannot contact him, they made a promise to fulfill their respective dreams: Mitsuki wants to become a professional singer, and Eichi an astronomer. She hopes that one day her music will reach him across the world with a brilliance like that of the full moon. -- -- There is just one catch: Mitsuki suffers from throat cancer, which makes her voice quiet and singing strenuous. Her grandmother, who has a hatred of music, insists that Mitsuki undergo surgery to remove the cancer, but she refuses due to the risk of losing her voice. One day, two shinigami—Meroko Yui and Takuto Kira—appear to tell her that she only has one year left to live. This sudden revelation spurs Mitsuki into action, and she decides that with Meroko and Takuto's help, she will become a professional singer in the time she has left. -- -- Full Moon wo Sagashite follows the emotional story of Mitsuki and her shinigami friends as they discover what it means to sing—and ultimately, what it means to live. -- -- 92,649 7.95
Fuse: Teppou Musume no Torimonochou -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Book -- Action Drama Historical Supernatural -- Fuse: Teppou Musume no Torimonochou Fuse: Teppou Musume no Torimonochou -- In Kyokutei Bakin's classic Japanese epic novel Nansou Satomi Hakkenden, eight samurai serve the Satomi clan during Japan's tumultuous Sengoku (Warring States) era. The Edo-era samurai are the reincarnations of the spirits that Princess Fuse mothered with a dog named Yatsufusa. In Fuse Gansaku: Satomi Hakkenden, the female hunter Hamaji comes to her brother in order to hunt Fuse. Thus, the karmic cycle of retribution that began long ago with the Satomi family begins anew. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- Movie - Oct 20, 2012 -- 28,075 7.35
Fuse: Teppou Musume no Torimonochou -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Book -- Action Drama Historical Supernatural -- Fuse: Teppou Musume no Torimonochou Fuse: Teppou Musume no Torimonochou -- In Kyokutei Bakin's classic Japanese epic novel Nansou Satomi Hakkenden, eight samurai serve the Satomi clan during Japan's tumultuous Sengoku (Warring States) era. The Edo-era samurai are the reincarnations of the spirits that Princess Fuse mothered with a dog named Yatsufusa. In Fuse Gansaku: Satomi Hakkenden, the female hunter Hamaji comes to her brother in order to hunt Fuse. Thus, the karmic cycle of retribution that began long ago with the Satomi family begins anew. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Oct 20, 2012 -- 28,075 7.35
Gakusen Toshi Asterisk -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Romance School Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Gakusen Toshi Asterisk Gakusen Toshi Asterisk -- In the previous century, an unprecedented disaster known as the Invertia drastically reformed the world. The powers of existing nations declined significantly, paving the way for a conglomerate called the Integrated Empire Foundation to assume control. But more importantly, the Invertia led to the emergence of a new species of humans who are born with phenomenal physical capabilities—the Genestella. Its elite are hand-picked across the globe to attend the top six schools, and they duel amongst themselves in entertainment battles called Festas. -- -- Ayato Amagiri is a scholarship transfer student at the prestigious Seidoukan Academy, which has recently been suffering from declining performances. Through a series of events, he accidentally sees the popular Witch of Resplendent Flames, Julis-Alexia von Riessfeld, half-dressed! Enraged, Julis challenges him to a duel for intruding on her privacy. After said duel is voided by the student council president, Ayato reveals that he has no interest in Festas. Instead, he has enrolled in the academy to investigate the whereabouts of his missing elder sister. But when a more devious plot unravels, Ayato sets out to achieve victory, while being surrounded by some of the most talented Genestella on the planet. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 507,111 6.88
Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Shounen -- Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen -- Gintoki and his Yorozuya friends (or rather, employees suffering under labor violations), Shinpachi and Kagura, continue to scrape by in the futuristic, alien-infested city of Edo. They take on whatever work they can find while trying not to get involved in anything too dangerous. But when Katsura, the leader of the Joui rebels and Gintoki's long-time acquaintance, disappears after being brutally attacked by an unknown assassin, Shinpachi and Kagura begin an investigation into his whereabouts and the identity of the assailant. Meanwhile, Gintoki takes on a seemingly unrelated job: the blacksmith Tetsuya requests that Gin recover a strange and powerful sword called the Benizakura which was recently stolen. -- -- As the two investigations gradually intersect, the Yorozuya crew find themselves in the midst of a major conspiracy that hinges on the sinister nature of the Benizakura sword. Gintoki resolves to take the fight directly to the enemy headquarters, and together with a few unexpected allies, sets out on one of his most perilous jobs yet. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Apr 24, 2010 -- 121,059 8.52
Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Shounen -- Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen -- Gintoki and his Yorozuya friends (or rather, employees suffering under labor violations), Shinpachi and Kagura, continue to scrape by in the futuristic, alien-infested city of Edo. They take on whatever work they can find while trying not to get involved in anything too dangerous. But when Katsura, the leader of the Joui rebels and Gintoki's long-time acquaintance, disappears after being brutally attacked by an unknown assassin, Shinpachi and Kagura begin an investigation into his whereabouts and the identity of the assailant. Meanwhile, Gintoki takes on a seemingly unrelated job: the blacksmith Tetsuya requests that Gin recover a strange and powerful sword called the Benizakura which was recently stolen. -- -- As the two investigations gradually intersect, the Yorozuya crew find themselves in the midst of a major conspiracy that hinges on the sinister nature of the Benizakura sword. Gintoki resolves to take the fight directly to the enemy headquarters, and together with a few unexpected allies, sets out on one of his most perilous jobs yet. -- -- Movie - Apr 24, 2010 -- 121,059 8.52
Guardian Hearts -- -- - -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Magic Romance School -- Guardian Hearts Guardian Hearts -- Maya, Kurusu, and Chelsea hit it off really well when trying to get revenge on Guardian Hearts for making them suffer. Maya and company thought that Guardian Hearts usually appears when Kazuya is getting along with a girl. Not knowing that Guardian Hearts is actually Hina, they leave her alone with Kazuya in an attempt to lure Guardian Hearts. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - May 23, 2003 -- 7,233 5.86
Hadashi no Gen -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama Historical -- Hadashi no Gen Hadashi no Gen -- It's the summer of 1945. 3 years have elapsed since the war between Japan and USA began. Gen is a young boy living a struggling yet satisfying life in the city of Hiroshima, that has been strangely spared by the bombing taken in almost every other Japanese City. Food is scarce, and Gen's family is suffering from severe malnutrition, which endangers his pregnant mother. There isn't much spare time as Gen and his little brother Shinji help their father and mother at work and try to make sure their family survives the tough times. Little do they know, what the Americans have in store for the city of Hiroshima and as of the 6th of August 1945, their lives are about to change dramatically. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- Movie - Jul 21, 1983 -- 37,251 7.79
Hajime no Ippo: Mashiba vs. Kimura -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Sports Shounen -- Hajime no Ippo: Mashiba vs. Kimura Hajime no Ippo: Mashiba vs. Kimura -- Tatsuya Kimura is beginning to feel left behind. With his friends Ippo Makunouchi and Mamoru Takamura holding the championship belt in their respective weight classes, Kimura's inability to become Japan's Junior Lightweight boxing champion eats away at him. Scheduled to fight with the current champion Ryo Mashiba, Kimura begins to train with Ippo's rival Ichirou Miyata, who previously suffered a crushing defeat from Mashiba's signature "Hitman" style of boxing. -- -- But Mashiba has his own desire to hold onto the belt, hoping to soon shoot for the World title and secure financial stability for his sister Kumi. Will Kimura's overwhelming drive to prove his strength as a boxer overcome Mashiba's desperate wish to provide a better life for Kumi? -- -- OVA - Sep 5, 2003 -- 80,312 8.23
Halo Legends -- -- Bones, Production I.G, Studio 4°C, Toei Animation -- 9 eps -- Game -- Action Drama Military Sci-Fi -- Halo Legends Halo Legends -- Halo Legends features seven different stories set in the Halo universe, each made by a different studio. -- -- The Babysitter follows the Helljumpers, Orbital Drop Shock Troopers who are sent behind enemy lines to perform an assassination. -- -- The Duel features the tale of an ancient Arbiter who refused to bow down to the Covenant religion. Branded a heretic, he must now face the consequences of his actions. -- -- The Package depicts a group of Spartans, including the Master Chief, who are deployed to infiltrate a Covenant flagship and retrieve a “package” in a secret operation. -- -- Origins shows Master Chief and Cortana stranded following the events of Halo 3, with Cortana summarizing the fall of the Forerunners, the defeat of the Flood, and the rise of humanity as well as the events of the Human-Covenant War. -- -- Homecoming centers on the Spartan Daisy, who reminisces on her past, and the SPARTAN-II project while evacuating UNSC soldiers pinned down by Covenant forces. -- -- Prototype is viewed from the perspective of Marine Sergeant Ghost, who is determined to fight for all he is worth in order to make up for past grievances. -- -- Odd One Out is a non-canon parody of Halo featuring Spartan 1337, who suffers from extremely bad luck. -- -- Licensor: -- Warner Bros. Japan -- ONA - Nov 7, 2009 -- 34,711 7.02
Harukana Receive -- -- C2C -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Sports -- Harukana Receive Harukana Receive -- In beach volleyball, there is no room for aces. To achieve victory, each player must find their one, irreplaceable partner that they can rely on in the court of sand. At least, that is what Haruka Oozora learns on her first day in Okinawa after moving in with her grandmother and her cousin Kanata Higa. While touring a nearby beach, Haruka stumbles upon some girls practicing beach volleyball and is quickly invited to join. This friendly practice game suddenly turns into a match when one of the girls, Narumi Tooi, notices Kanata approaching the court. --         -- Although the two suffer a devastating defeat, Haruka finally realizes the reason for her cousin’s quiet and distant behavior. Kanata and Narumi used to be an exceptionally talented beach volleyball duo, until Kanata quit due to her short height causing problems for Narumi. Now, with the Junior Tournament just weeks away, Haruka must learn the intricacies of competitive beach volleyball and help Kanata overcome her crippling anxiety towards the sport that she once used to love. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 83,702 6.69
Healin' Good♡Precure -- -- Toei Animation -- 45 eps -- Original -- Action Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Healin' Good♡Precure Healin' Good♡Precure -- Sickly but optimistic middle school student Nodoka Hanadera has just moved to Sukoyaka City, a place famous for its healthy atmosphere. She immediately befriends two of her classmates: the gentle but athletic Chiyu Sawaizumi, whose family runs a hot spring inn, and the bubbly and fashionable daughter of a vet, Hinata Hiramitsu. -- -- Soon after arriving, Nodoka finds an ill puppy in a forest, surrounded by three magical talking animals: Rabbirin, Penguitan, and Nyatoran. They tell her that the puppy, Princess Latte, can only be cured by defeating a nearby monster known as a "Mega Byogen" and purifying the land it has corrupted. Despite being powerless, Nodoka refuses to give up and let Latte suffer. -- -- Moved by her determination, Rabbirin forms a pact with Nodoka, allowing her to transform into a hero known as a Precure. Assuming the persona of "Cure Grace," the energized Nodoka fights off the Byogen and heals the earth, curing Latte. -- -- As the Byogen and their leaders continue their attacks, Penguitan and Nyatoran also find their partners in Chiyu and Hinata, giving them the powers of "Cure Fontaine" and "Cure Sparkle" respectively. Now, it's up to the three Precure and their animal friends to stop the Byogen and protect the earth from their infections! -- -- 6,876 6.75
Heroic Age -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Heroic Age Heroic Age -- When the Golden Race invited other races to join them in the stars, three sentient races answered their call. The Goldens called them the Bronze, Silver and Heroic Tribes. Just before the Gold Tribe left to travel to another Universe, a fourth race appeared, traveling to the stars on their own accomplishments. The Golds named the human race the Iron Tribe. During the passing of time, humanity suffers at the hands of the more dominant races and is now facing extinction. Following a prophecy left by the Gold Tribe, Princess Deianeira sets out to search for the powerful being who might be able to save humankind. She meets a wild haired boy on an abandoned planet—a fateful encounter that will not only change the fortunes of Humanity, but also the fate of the universe. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- 97,592 7.55
Heroic Age -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Heroic Age Heroic Age -- When the Golden Race invited other races to join them in the stars, three sentient races answered their call. The Goldens called them the Bronze, Silver and Heroic Tribes. Just before the Gold Tribe left to travel to another Universe, a fourth race appeared, traveling to the stars on their own accomplishments. The Golds named the human race the Iron Tribe. During the passing of time, humanity suffers at the hands of the more dominant races and is now facing extinction. Following a prophecy left by the Gold Tribe, Princess Deianeira sets out to search for the powerful being who might be able to save humankind. She meets a wild haired boy on an abandoned planet—a fateful encounter that will not only change the fortunes of Humanity, but also the fate of the universe. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 97,592 7.55
Higashi no Eden -- -- Production I.G -- 11 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Drama Romance Thriller -- Higashi no Eden Higashi no Eden -- On November 22, 2010, Japan was hit by missile strikes, a terrorist act that fortunately did not harm anyone, becoming known as "Careless Monday." Quickly forgotten, society goes on about their lives as normal. -- -- During her graduation trip to America three months later, friendly college student Saki Morimi's life is forever changed when she finds herself saved from unexpected trouble by Akira Takizawa. Takizawa is cheerful, but odd in many ways—he is stark naked and suffers from amnesia, believing himself to be a terrorist. In addition, he possesses a strange cell phone loaded with 8.2 billion yen in digital cash. -- -- Despite Takizawa's suspicious traits, Saki quickly befriends the enigmatic young man. However, unbeknownst to her, this is the beginning of a thrilling death game involving money, cell phones, and the salvation of the world. Higashi no Eden chronicles Saki's struggle to unravel the mysteries behind her savior, while Takizawa himself battles other individuals armed with similar cell phones and returning memories which reveal his possible connection to the event from months ago. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 476,305 7.82
Hi no Tori -- -- Tezuka Productions -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Historical Supernatural Drama -- Hi no Tori Hi no Tori -- From prehistoric times to the distant future, Hi no Tori portrays how the legendary immortal bird Phoenix acts as a witness and chronicler for the history of mankind's endless struggle in search of power, justice, and freedom. -- -- The Dawn -- Since time immemorial, people have sought out the legendary Phoenix for its blood, which is known to grant eternal life. Hearing about rumored Phoenix sightings in the Land of Fire, Himiko—the cruel queen of Yamatai obsessed with immortality—sends her army to conquer the nation and retrieve the creature. Young Nagi, his elder sister Hinaku, and her foreign husband Guzuri are the only survivors of the slaughter. But while Nagi is taken prisoner by the enemy, elsewhere, Hinaku has a shocking revelation. -- -- The Resurrection -- In a distant future where Earth has become uninhabitable, Leona undergoes surgery on a space station to recover from a deadly accident. However, while also suffering from amnesia, his brain is now half cybernetic and causes him to see people as formless scraps and robots as humans. Falling in love with Chihiro, a discarded robot, they escape together from the space station to prevent Chihiro from being destroyed. Yet as his lost memories gradually return, Leona will have to confront the painful truth about his past. -- -- The Transformation -- Yearning for independence, Sakon no Suke—the only daughter of a tyrant ruler—kills priestess Yao Bikuni, the sole person capable of curing her father's illness. Consequently, she and her faithful servant, Kahei, are unexpectedly confined to the temple grounds of Bikuni's sanctuary. While searching for a way out, Sakon no Suke assumes the priestess's position and uses a miraculous feather to heal all those reaching out for help. -- -- The Sun -- After his faction loses the war, Prince Harima's head is replaced with a wolf's. An old medicine woman who recognizes his bloodline assists him and the wounded General Azumi-no-muraji Saruta in escaping to Wah Land. But their arrival at a small Wah village is met with unexpected trouble as Houben, a powerful Buddhist monk, wants Harima dead. With the aid of the Ku clan wolf gods that protect the village's surroundings, he survives the murder attempt. After tensions settle, Saruta uses his established reputation in Wah to persuade the villagers to welcome Harima into their community. Over a period of time, Harima becomes the village's respected leader under the name Inugami no Sukune. But while the young prince adapts to his new role, he must remain vigilant as new dangers soon arise and threaten his recently acquired tranquility. -- -- The Future -- Life on Earth has gradually ceased to exist, with the survivors taking refuge in underground cities. To avoid human extinction, Doctor Saruta unsuccessfully tries to recreate life in his laboratory. However, the unexpected visit of Masato Yamanobe, his alien girlfriend Tamami, and his colleague Rock Holmes reveals a disturbing crisis: the computers that regulate the subterranean cities have initiated a nuclear war that will eliminate all of mankind. -- -- TV - Mar 21, 2004 -- 7,595 7.10
Hitoribocchi no Marumaru Seikatsu -- -- C2C -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy School Shounen Slice of Life -- Hitoribocchi no Marumaru Seikatsu Hitoribocchi no Marumaru Seikatsu -- Many of us know what it is like to transition to a new school with few to no friends in a new environment, going through the arduous process of getting to know people again. Bocchi Hitori knows this struggle all too well, having just graduated from elementary school and thrown into middle school. Unfortunately, she suffers from extreme social anxiety: she faints when overwhelmed, vomits when nervous, and draws up ridiculously convoluted plans to avoid social contact. It does not help that her only friend from elementary school, Kai Yawara, will not be attending the same middle school as Bocchi. However, wanting to help her, Kai severs ties with Bocchi and promises to reconcile with her when she befriends all of her classmates in her new middle school class. -- -- Even though Bocchi has no faith in herself, she is determined to be friends with Kai again. Summoning all of her courage, Bocchi takes on the daunting challenge of making friends with her entire class, starting with the delinquent-looking girl sitting in front of her... -- -- 152,537 7.50
Hitsuji no Uta -- -- Madhouse -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Horror Drama Vampire -- Hitsuji no Uta Hitsuji no Uta -- Kazuna's family has a history of suffering from a disease that creates an uncontrollable vampire-like thirst for blood. Knowing none of this, Kazuna was sent to live with the Eda couple as a child. As the sickness begins to show signs of being present within himself, he comes into contact with his older sister, Chizuna, who has been suffering from it since early childhood. Knowing that the sickness incurs a heavy weight upon those that suffer from it, Chizuna tries to ease her brother's burden, to help him learn to control his urges, but... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - May 25, 2003 -- 15,150 6.21
Human Lost: Ningen Shikkaku -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Original -- Historical Psychological Drama Seinen -- Human Lost: Ningen Shikkaku Human Lost: Ningen Shikkaku -- "Mine has been a life of much shame." -- -- Tokyo, 2036 (Showa year 111): a revolution in medical treatment has conquered death... -- By means of internal nanomachines and the "S.H.E.L.L." system whose network controls them, human beings suffer no diseases, require no treatment for injuries, and are guaranteed a 120-year lifespan, free from illness. Yet this consummate social system warps the Japanese nation in a host of ways: unresolved economic disparities, ethical decadence resulting from deathlessness, grave environmental pollution, and the "Human Lost" phenomenon, in which people themselves, disconnected from the S.H.E.L.L. network, become malformed. Japan teeters wildly between two potential futures: civilization's restoration or its destruction. -- -- Atmospheric pollution suffuses "Route 16" in the Outside—the area outside the Route 16 beltway. Youzou Oba, who lives an idle, drug-saturated life, joins Masao Horiki, a mysterious man who associates with the drag-racing gangs, on an incursion Inside—the area within the Route 7 loop where the privileged class lives—only to be embroiled in a violent struggle. When he encounters a malformed sufferer of the Human Lost phenomenon, a "Lost," Youzou's life is saved by Yoshiko Hiiragi, a girl of mysterious abilities who belongs to the anti-Lost agency H.I.L.A.M., and he discovers that he himself also possesses extraordinary powers... -- -- Degradation and death. Life and hope. Buffeted by fate, a man tears himself apart and cries out. Rage. Sorrow. Pathos. Consumed by despair and bitter tears, Youzou Oba is himself transformed into a demon. A human lost... or a human who can find himself? -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Oct 22, 2019 -- 14,939 5.84
Initial D Third Stage -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Cars Sports Drama Romance Seinen -- Initial D Third Stage Initial D Third Stage -- Takumi Fujiwara is a skilled street racer, but he suffers a crushing loss against the team Emperor's leader Kyoichi Sudou due to his AE86 experiencing an engine failure. Doubting his abilities, the recent high school graduate is then approached by the Akagi RedSuns' team leader Ryousuke Takahashi, who proposes the formation of a professional street racing team. Although it would be the ideal way to improve as a street racer, Takumi remains undecided. -- -- Does the young street racer have what it takes to become a professional? Perhaps Ryousuke and the RedSuns can help him reevaluate his own doubts and misconceptions concerning street racing. However, first and foremost, Takumi decides to settle the score with Kyoichi Sudou... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jan 13, 2001 -- 119,184 7.89
Jigoku Shoujo: Yoi no Togi -- -- Studio Deen -- 6 eps -- Original -- Horror Mystery Psychological Supernatural -- Jigoku Shoujo: Yoi no Togi Jigoku Shoujo: Yoi no Togi -- If you have a grudge against someone, you can access the Hell Correspondence website at the stroke of midnight, type in your grudge's name, and the Hell Girl, Ai Enma, will appear to grant your wish. However, the price for ridding yourself of such a burden is a steep one: in return for condemning the soul of your tormentor to Hell, your soul will also face eternal damnation. In her long vigil as the Hell Girl, Ai has met many willing to pay such a cost. -- -- In Jigoku Shoujo: Yoi no Togi, Ai and her enigmatic companions continue to carry out their work, ferrying soul after suffering soul into the depths of Hell. However, as of late, a mysterious girl has been following them. This strange child, unable to even remember her own identity, questions Ai about her duty as the Hell Girl. Who is this girl, and what connection does she have to Ai? -- -- 46,390 6.56
Jigoku Shoujo: Yoi no Togi -- -- Studio Deen -- 6 eps -- Original -- Horror Mystery Psychological Supernatural -- Jigoku Shoujo: Yoi no Togi Jigoku Shoujo: Yoi no Togi -- If you have a grudge against someone, you can access the Hell Correspondence website at the stroke of midnight, type in your grudge's name, and the Hell Girl, Ai Enma, will appear to grant your wish. However, the price for ridding yourself of such a burden is a steep one: in return for condemning the soul of your tormentor to Hell, your soul will also face eternal damnation. In her long vigil as the Hell Girl, Ai has met many willing to pay such a cost. -- -- In Jigoku Shoujo: Yoi no Togi, Ai and her enigmatic companions continue to carry out their work, ferrying soul after suffering soul into the depths of Hell. However, as of late, a mysterious girl has been following them. This strange child, unable to even remember her own identity, questions Ai about her duty as the Hell Girl. Who is this girl, and what connection does she have to Ai? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 46,390 6.56
Kai Byoui Ramune -- -- Platinum Vision -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Psychological Supernatural Shounen -- Kai Byoui Ramune Kai Byoui Ramune -- As long as hearts exist inside people, there will always be those who suffer. And then something "strange" enters their mind and causes a strange disease to manifest itself in the body. The illness, which is called a "mystery disease" is unknown to most, but certainly exists. There is a doctor and apprentice who fights the disease, which modern medicine cannot cure. -- -- His name is Ramune. He acts freely all the time, is foul-mouthed, and doesn't even look like a doctor! However, once he is confronted with the mysterious disease, he is able to quickly uncover the root cause of his patients' deep-seated distress and cure them. And beyond that... -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- 41,336 7.15
Kaifuku Jutsushi no Yarinaoshi -- -- TNK -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Harem Drama Magic Ecchi Fantasy -- Kaifuku Jutsushi no Yarinaoshi Kaifuku Jutsushi no Yarinaoshi -- When Keyaru acquired his powers as a Hero who specialized in healing all injuries regardless of severity, it seemed that he would walk the path to a great future. But what awaited him instead was great agony; he was subjected to years of seemingly endless hellish torture and abuse. Keyaru's healing skills allowed him to secretly collect the memories and abilities of those he treated, gradually making him stronger than anyone else. But by the time he reached his full potential, it was far too late—he had already lost everything. -- -- Determined to put his life back on track, Keyaru decided to unleash a powerful healing spell that rewound the entire world back to the time before he began to suffer his horrible fate. Equipped with the anguish of his past, he vows to redo everything in order to fulfill a new purpose—to exact revenge upon those who have wronged him. -- -- 307,219 6.31
Kaifuku Jutsushi no Yarinaoshi -- -- TNK -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Harem Drama Magic Ecchi Fantasy -- Kaifuku Jutsushi no Yarinaoshi Kaifuku Jutsushi no Yarinaoshi -- When Keyaru acquired his powers as a Hero who specialized in healing all injuries regardless of severity, it seemed that he would walk the path to a great future. But what awaited him instead was great agony; he was subjected to years of seemingly endless hellish torture and abuse. Keyaru's healing skills allowed him to secretly collect the memories and abilities of those he treated, gradually making him stronger than anyone else. But by the time he reached his full potential, it was far too late—he had already lost everything. -- -- Determined to put his life back on track, Keyaru decided to unleash a powerful healing spell that rewound the entire world back to the time before he began to suffer his horrible fate. Equipped with the anguish of his past, he vows to redo everything in order to fulfill a new purpose—to exact revenge upon those who have wronged him. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 307,219 6.31
KanColle Movie -- -- Diomedéa -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Military Sci-Fi Drama -- KanColle Movie KanColle Movie -- The movie starts off after the events of Episode 3, when Kisaragi had sunk. The Mikawa Fleet (Furutaka, Aoba, Kako, Kinugasa and Tenryuu) are in the middle of Night Battle. Choukai uses Searchlight and gets medium damage, but they win in the end. A New Fleet Girl gets "dropped", emerging from the sea. It is Kisaragi. Kisaragi is brought back to the temporary base in Solomon Islands, but she is suffering from PTSD and has amnesia, unable to remember anyone from back in the anime, excluding Mutsuki... -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- Movie - Nov 26, 2016 -- 33,888 7.52
Karakuri Circus (TV) -- -- Studio VOLN -- 36 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Mystery Drama Shounen -- Karakuri Circus (TV) Karakuri Circus (TV) -- Narumi Katou is a middle-aged man who suffers from the bizarre ZONAPHA Syndrome: a rare and inexplicable disease that causes its victims to endure severe seizures at random, with the only cure being to watch someone laugh. One day, during Narumi's part time job, a young boy with a giant suitcase fleeing from three adults runs into him. The boy introduces himself as Masaru Saiga, the new owner of the famous Saiga Enterprises following his father's recent death. However, other members of his family are trying to assassinate him and claim the fortune for themselves. -- -- Determined to save the child, Narumi helps Masaru escape and ends up fighting the pursuers, only to discover that they are sentient humanoid puppets with superhuman strength. As Narumi is about to lose, a white-haired girl suddenly joins the fray and swiftly summons yet another puppet from the boy's suitcase, claiming herself to be Shirogane, Masaru's guardian. -- -- Karakuri Circus follows three people from different backgrounds whose fates intertwine and diverge as they unravel the mysteries of an ancient tale of love and betrayal, and the long, ancient battle between humans and puppets. -- -- 84,705 7.09
Karakuri Circus (TV) -- -- Studio VOLN -- 36 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Mystery Drama Shounen -- Karakuri Circus (TV) Karakuri Circus (TV) -- Narumi Katou is a middle-aged man who suffers from the bizarre ZONAPHA Syndrome: a rare and inexplicable disease that causes its victims to endure severe seizures at random, with the only cure being to watch someone laugh. One day, during Narumi's part time job, a young boy with a giant suitcase fleeing from three adults runs into him. The boy introduces himself as Masaru Saiga, the new owner of the famous Saiga Enterprises following his father's recent death. However, other members of his family are trying to assassinate him and claim the fortune for themselves. -- -- Determined to save the child, Narumi helps Masaru escape and ends up fighting the pursuers, only to discover that they are sentient humanoid puppets with superhuman strength. As Narumi is about to lose, a white-haired girl suddenly joins the fray and swiftly summons yet another puppet from the boy's suitcase, claiming herself to be Shirogane, Masaru's guardian. -- -- Karakuri Circus follows three people from different backgrounds whose fates intertwine and diverge as they unravel the mysteries of an ancient tale of love and betrayal, and the long, ancient battle between humans and puppets. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 84,705 7.09
Karin -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Vampire School Shounen -- Karin Karin -- Vampires—supernatural beings that feed on the life essence of the unsuspecting at night—have been around for centuries. However, high schooler Karin Maaka is unusual, even among her own kind. Unlike her vampire family, ever since she was a child, Karin has suffered from polycythemia: a rare disorder which causes her to periodically produce excessive amounts of blood. And the more blood she produces, the more anemic and lightheaded she gets, ultimately leading to frequent nosebleeds. -- -- Her only solution? Force her excess blood onto random strangers, which surprisingly causes these "victims" to become livelier and happier than before. With her siblings—Anju, her reserved yet affectionate younger sister, and Ren, her womanizing elder brother—helping her abilities remain a secret by altering the affected humans' memories, no one is the wiser. That is, until Karin's newly transferred classmate, Kenta Usui, finds her behavior suspicious. And to make matters even more complicated, Karin feels her blood reacting unusually to Kenta's presence. -- -- 156,832 7.15
Karin -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Vampire School Shounen -- Karin Karin -- Vampires—supernatural beings that feed on the life essence of the unsuspecting at night—have been around for centuries. However, high schooler Karin Maaka is unusual, even among her own kind. Unlike her vampire family, ever since she was a child, Karin has suffered from polycythemia: a rare disorder which causes her to periodically produce excessive amounts of blood. And the more blood she produces, the more anemic and lightheaded she gets, ultimately leading to frequent nosebleeds. -- -- Her only solution? Force her excess blood onto random strangers, which surprisingly causes these "victims" to become livelier and happier than before. With her siblings—Anju, her reserved yet affectionate younger sister, and Ren, her womanizing elder brother—helping her abilities remain a secret by altering the affected humans' memories, no one is the wiser. That is, until Karin's newly transferred classmate, Kenta Usui, finds her behavior suspicious. And to make matters even more complicated, Karin feels her blood reacting unusually to Kenta's presence. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 156,832 7.15
Kimi no Suizou wo Tabetai -- -- Studio VOLN -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Slice of Life Drama Romance -- Kimi no Suizou wo Tabetai Kimi no Suizou wo Tabetai -- The aloof protagonist: a bookworm who is deeply detached from the world he resides in. He has no interest in others and is firmly convinced that nobody has any interest in him either. His story begins when he stumbles across a handwritten book, titled "Living with Dying." He soon identifies it as a secret diary belonging to his popular, bubbly classmate Sakura Yamauchi. She then confides in him about the pancreatic disease she is suffering from and that her time left is finite. Only her family knows about her terminal illness; not even her best friends are aware. Despite this revelation, he shows zero sympathy for her plight, but caught in the waves of Sakura's persistent buoyancy, he eventually concedes to accompanying her for her remaining days. -- -- As the pair of polar opposites interact, their connection strengthens, interweaving through their choices made with each passing day. Her apparent nonchalance and unpredictability disrupts the protagonist's impassive flow of life, gradually opening his heart as he discovers and embraces the true meaning of living. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Sep 1, 2018 -- 499,135 8.59
Koihime†Musou -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Adventure Historical Ecchi Martial Arts Fantasy -- Koihime†Musou Koihime†Musou -- After witnessing the death of her family at the hands of bandits, Unchou Kan'u has devoted her life to protecting the innocent by exterminating any group of bandits she comes across. Over time, Kan'u's deeds become famous throughout the land—even if she herself remains unknown. During her travels, she runs across a young girl, Chouhi Yokutoku, whose parents suffered a similar fate as Kan'u's. Finding companionship through their similar pasts, the two girls take a vow of sisterhood and continue to wander the land, determined to bring peace to wherever their journey takes them. -- -- During Kan'u and Chouhi's journey, they meet and travel with several people who are sympathetic to their cause, such as the noble Chouun Shiryuu, the headstrong Bachou Mouki, and the calculating Shokatsuryou Koumei. From problems with local lords to groups of ravaging bandits, Kan'u and her friends do what they can to make life a little easier for those in need, wherever they may be. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 42,705 6.75
Kono Danshi, Sekka ni Nayandemasu. -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama School Shounen Ai -- Kono Danshi, Sekka ni Nayandemasu. Kono Danshi, Sekka ni Nayandemasu. -- Ayumu Tamari suffers from a condition known as "Crystallization Syndrome." In moments of high stress, parts of his body begin to crystallize and become extremely difficult to move. Unfortunately, Ayumu's severe social anxiety makes him completely unable to speak to anyone in his class, and ultimately causes him to crystallize so frequently that he has to repeat a year in high school. -- -- Ayumu's only solace is his homeroom teacher, Kouya Onihara, whom he affectionately refers to as "Oni-chan Sensei." Kouya collects and studies crystals, and he finds Ayumu's crystalline body both beautiful and fascinating. With his stress from school compounded by the complexities of a forbidden student-teacher relationship, Ayumu struggles to find normalcy in his life while managing his emotions and trying to prevent complete crystallization. -- -- OVA - Dec 3, 2014 -- 20,138 6.94
Koukaku Kidoutai Arise: Ghost in the Shell - Border:1 Ghost Pain -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Police Psychological Mecha -- Koukaku Kidoutai Arise: Ghost in the Shell - Border:1 Ghost Pain Koukaku Kidoutai Arise: Ghost in the Shell - Border:1 Ghost Pain -- The anime's story is set in 2027, one year after the end of the fourth non-nuclear war. New Port City is still reeling from the war's aftermath when it suffers a bombing caused by a self-propelled mine. Then, a military member implicated in arms-dealing bribes is gunned down. -- -- During the investigation, Public Security Section's Daisuke Aramaki encounters Motoko Kusanagi, the cyborg wizard-level hacker assigned to the military's 501st Secret Unit. Batou, a man with the "eye that does not sleep," suspects that Kusanagi is the one behind the bombing. The Niihama Prefectural Police detective Togusa is pursuing his own dual cases of the shooting death and a prostitute's murder. Motoko herself is being watched by the 501st Secret Unit's head Kurutsu and cyborg agents. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jun 22, 2013 -- 53,787 7.46
Kumo no Mukou, Yakusoku no Basho -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Military Romance Sci-Fi -- Kumo no Mukou, Yakusoku no Basho Kumo no Mukou, Yakusoku no Basho -- Hiroki Fujisawa and Takuya Shirakawa harbor admiration for two things in their life: their classmate Sayuri Sawatari and the vast Ezo Tower that stands boundlessly across the Tsugaru Strait. Fascinated by the limitless structure beyond their reach, Hiroki and Takuya begin constructing an aeroplane from a fallen drone they discovered—naming it the Bella Ciela—to fulfill their dream of one day reaching the sky-scraping top of the tower. Later joined by the girl they love, Hiroki and Takuya promise Sayuri to fly with her to the seemingly otherworldly top together. However, Japan has suffered a North-South partitioning that has fueled conflict near the base of the tower, which marks the border between the America-controlled Southern islands and the Northern lands occupied by the Soviet Union. -- -- Further along, Sayuri suddenly disappears, and Hiroki and Takuya never see her again. Unbeknownst to them, she fell victim to a sleeping disorder that left her comatose for the past three years. Although Hiroki and Takuya later learn about Sayuri's condition, they also discover that the girl's unconscious state is oddly linked to the same tower the trio had promised to conquer together. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- Movie - Nov 20, 2004 -- 181,371 7.54
Kuuchuu Buranko -- -- Toei Animation -- 11 eps -- Novel -- Comedy Psychological Drama Seinen -- Kuuchuu Buranko Kuuchuu Buranko -- The world of psychology is far from strange to the unusual Dr. Ichirou Irabu, a resident psychiatrist of Irabu General Hospital. He and his charming nurse Mayumi run through several patients, each suffering from a mental illness that harms their everyday life. -- -- Patients should be wary of the seductive Mayumi, with her spellbinding looks and devilishly short pink nurse uniform. On the other hand, the doctor seems to have three separate personalities: a child with an oversized lab coat; an intelligent, youthful man with feminine traits; and a selfish, outgoing green bear. While curing his patients in questionable ways, Dr. Irabu often tries to gain something from them outside of his profession—and in doing so, occasionally forgets his role as a doctor. -- -- As each patient struggles to face the nature of their distress, an obvious yet invisible thread ties their paths together. -- -- 75,563 7.96
Les Misérables: Shoujo Cosette -- -- Nippon Animation -- 52 eps -- Novel -- Slice of Life Historical Drama Shoujo -- Les Misérables: Shoujo Cosette Les Misérables: Shoujo Cosette -- In 19th century France, a struggling single mother, Fantine, leaves her three-year-old daughter Cosette in the care of her new acquaintances, the Thernadiers. Unfortunately, Cosette's caretakers prove to be anything but loving, and the poor girl is subjected to repeated abuse and forced servitude. Still, she endures the torment in the hopes of seeing her mother once again. -- -- One night, while doing errands for her host family, Cosette is assisted by an honorable stranger named Jean Valjean. After a brief conversation with the young girl, Jean acknowledges her as the type of person he has been seeking and rescues her from the clutches of the Thernadiers. They make their way to a nearby town where Cosette enjoys a new life thanks to her savior. -- -- Under Jean's guidance, Cosette promises to help others with her newfound freedom. She pledges to heal the nation, ensuring that no one else suffers her fate. Though the road ahead is paved with tragedies left by the French Revolution, this idealistic girl will not rest until France is freed from poverty and suffering. -- -- TV - Jan 7, 2007 -- 22,190 7.87
Loveless -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Supernatural Drama Romance Fantasy Josei Shounen Ai -- Loveless Loveless -- In the world of Loveless, each person is born with cat ears and a tail, which disappear only if that person engages in a sexual intercourse. Because of this, they have come to symbolize virginity and innocence. Additionally, fighting is only done by "fighting pairs" or couples, where one is known as the Sacrifice and the other as the Fighter. The first receives the damage while the latter attacks. -- -- Ritsuka Aoyagi is a 12-year-old boy, who for some unknown reason suffers from amnesia. His brother got killed recently, and as if his life has not been hard enough lately, on his first day at the new school he gets approached by a stranger called Agatsuma Soubi, who claims to have known his late brother. Ritsuka finds out that Agatsuma and his brother used to be a fighting pair, and that Agatsuma has inherited Ritsuga now that his brother is gone. Together, they try to find the truth behind his brother's death and the organization known as the "Seven Moons," which may have been responsible for it. All the while, it seems that Ritsuka and Agatsuma are becoming closer than they intended to be… -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Apr 7, 2005 -- 123,001 6.84
Loveless -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Supernatural Drama Romance Fantasy Josei Shounen Ai -- Loveless Loveless -- In the world of Loveless, each person is born with cat ears and a tail, which disappear only if that person engages in a sexual intercourse. Because of this, they have come to symbolize virginity and innocence. Additionally, fighting is only done by "fighting pairs" or couples, where one is known as the Sacrifice and the other as the Fighter. The first receives the damage while the latter attacks. -- -- Ritsuka Aoyagi is a 12-year-old boy, who for some unknown reason suffers from amnesia. His brother got killed recently, and as if his life has not been hard enough lately, on his first day at the new school he gets approached by a stranger called Agatsuma Soubi, who claims to have known his late brother. Ritsuka finds out that Agatsuma and his brother used to be a fighting pair, and that Agatsuma has inherited Ritsuga now that his brother is gone. Together, they try to find the truth behind his brother's death and the organization known as the "Seven Moons," which may have been responsible for it. All the while, it seems that Ritsuka and Agatsuma are becoming closer than they intended to be… -- TV - Apr 7, 2005 -- 123,001 6.84
Major S3 -- -- Studio Hibari -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Drama Shounen Sports -- Major S3 Major S3 -- Having bid farewell to his former teammates at Kaido High School's baseball club, Gorou Honda returns to his hometown eager to continue playing. Attending a new high school proves to be more difficult than he initially expected, as Tetsufumi Egashira's merciless slandering of his name prevents Gorou from being accepted into any school with an existing baseball team. -- -- Left with no other options, Gorou joins Seishuu High School, where his childhood friend Kaoru Shimizu also attends. However, Seishuu has always been an all-girls school until two years ago, so there is not yet a dedicated men’s baseball team. -- -- But nothing will stop Gorou in his pursuit of Koshien. He must now create a baseball team from scratch with the seven male students at Seishuu, but all of them are complete amateurs! He decides to train the incompetent team up to nationally competitive levels, but such a feat is easier said than done. Will Gorou once again perform miracles? Or will he give up on achieving his goal of defeating Kaido with his own team? -- -- TV - Jan 6, 2007 -- 57,739 8.26
Megachu! -- -- - -- 3 eps -- Visual novel -- Hentai Supernatural -- Megachu! Megachu! -- Based on an adult game by Front Wing. -- -- Kousuke is an everyday nice-guy college kid who suffers from a reoccurring nightmare where he's a rampaging sex demon. He just can't figure out why that is, as he sits down to play his favorite video games like Magical Girl Lape-chan. One day a beautiful Goddess named Fauna appears before him, not to grant wishes, but to destroy him! It seems Kousuke has the power of an evil demon sleeping inside of him. Luckily, Fauna decides on an alternate means of stopping the demon, which involves lots of sex with her and sexy older sister (and love potion maker) Jordh. Unluckily, there's Natsuki, a little devil with plans of her own for Kousuke. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Jul 25, 2007 -- 6,682 6.52
Mobile Fighter G Gundam -- -- Sunrise -- 49 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Drama Martial Arts Mecha Romance Sci-Fi Space Sports -- Mobile Fighter G Gundam Mobile Fighter G Gundam -- In the year Future Century 0060, the many countries that once comprised Earth's surface exist as separate colonies floating in space. Their home planet now uninhabitable, the ruler of all of the colonies is decided by their unanimous participation in the intergalactic Gundam Fight Tournament—a series of battles between the champions of each colony to determine who is most fit to reign over them all. -- -- Neo-Japan's champion is Domon Kasshu, a man who accepts the role with some ulterior motives. Domon searches the galaxy for his brother, a criminal who allegedly murdered their mother and made off with the Devil Gundam, a highly advanced weapon with the power to unleash mass destruction across the galaxy. In his quest to bring his sibling to justice, Domon travels from colony to colony, meeting many of the fighters who will become his allies and enemies in the forthcoming Gundam Fight Tournament. -- -- Armed with the strength of the Shining Gundam, Domon battles to uncover the truth behind his tortured childhood, suffering great betrayal and crushing blows on his quest toward personal and national triumph. -- -- 56,683 7.56
Mobile Fighter G Gundam -- -- Sunrise -- 49 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Drama Martial Arts Mecha Romance Sci-Fi Space Sports -- Mobile Fighter G Gundam Mobile Fighter G Gundam -- In the year Future Century 0060, the many countries that once comprised Earth's surface exist as separate colonies floating in space. Their home planet now uninhabitable, the ruler of all of the colonies is decided by their unanimous participation in the intergalactic Gundam Fight Tournament—a series of battles between the champions of each colony to determine who is most fit to reign over them all. -- -- Neo-Japan's champion is Domon Kasshu, a man who accepts the role with some ulterior motives. Domon searches the galaxy for his brother, a criminal who allegedly murdered their mother and made off with the Devil Gundam, a highly advanced weapon with the power to unleash mass destruction across the galaxy. In his quest to bring his sibling to justice, Domon travels from colony to colony, meeting many of the fighters who will become his allies and enemies in the forthcoming Gundam Fight Tournament. -- -- Armed with the strength of the Shining Gundam, Domon battles to uncover the truth behind his tortured childhood, suffering great betrayal and crushing blows on his quest toward personal and national triumph. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 56,683 7.56
Mobile Suit Gundam SEED Destiny Final Plus: The Chosen Future -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam SEED Destiny Final Plus: The Chosen Future Mobile Suit Gundam SEED Destiny Final Plus: The Chosen Future -- In year 74 of the Cosmic Era, the civil war raging between the earthbound Naturals and space-dwelling Coordinators comes to a close. Suffering a major setback, Kira Yamato pilots the Strike Freedom Gundam and leads the Archangel and its crew in a desperate bid to destroy the Requiem, a super-weapon intended to wipe out most human life in the universe. -- -- Alongside Kira fights his best friend and rival Athrun Zala, an ace pilot who must defend himself against the wrath of his former subordinate Shinn Asuka, pilot of the powerful Destiny Gundam. Shinn believes Athrun to be a traitor, an obstacle in the course of the universe's peaceful future. -- -- As life-or-death mobile suit brawls are waged for the fate of the galaxy, a sprawling war between humans who are incapable of understanding one another draws to its conclusion. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- OVA - Dec 25, 2005 -- 20,840 7.42
Monster Strike: Rain of Memories -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Game Fantasy -- Monster Strike: Rain of Memories Monster Strike: Rain of Memories -- - They deserve better. Someone better than me... - -- -- The stage is set one year before Ren arrives in Kaminohara. -- Akira has moved to Kaminohara from Sendai, all for the sake of revenge. -- The wounds that his sister suffered in an MS battle fuel his vengeance. -- -- A lost Haruma is given directions by Akira, -- revealing a caring side to the usually cold and calculating teen. -- Haruma observes Akira's violent MS battles, -- and realizes that Akira fights while reading his enemies' attacks. -- -- Haruma proposes the idea of recruiting Akira to his teammates, -- Aoi and Minami. Surprised and naturally reluctant, -- Aoi and Minami decide to trust Haruma. -- For Haruma has resisted recruiting the fourth member of their team, -- saving the spot for the right person... -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- ONA - Dec 3, 2016 -- 2,318 6.50
Mushishi Zoku Shou -- -- Artland -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Slice of Life Mystery Historical Supernatural Fantasy Seinen -- Mushishi Zoku Shou Mushishi Zoku Shou -- Perceived as strange and feared by man, over time the misshapen ones came to be known as Mushi. Although they harbor no ill intentions towards humans, many suffer from the side effects of their existence and strange nature; exploiting the Mushi without understanding them, even unintentionally, can lead to disaster and strife for any involved. Mushishi Zoku Shou continues the story of Mushishi Ginko on his journey to help the visible world to coexist with the Mushi. -- -- During his travels, Ginko discovers various gifted individuals—those cursed by circumstance and those maintaining a fragile symbiosis with the Mushi—inevitably confronting the question of whether humanity, talented and tortured alike, can manage the responsibility of the unseen. Moreover, as a Mushishi, Ginko must learn more about these strange beings and decide if he has the right to interfere with the complex relationships between Mushi and mankind. -- -- 235,521 8.72
Mushishi Zoku Shou -- -- Artland -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Slice of Life Mystery Historical Supernatural Fantasy Seinen -- Mushishi Zoku Shou Mushishi Zoku Shou -- Perceived as strange and feared by man, over time the misshapen ones came to be known as Mushi. Although they harbor no ill intentions towards humans, many suffer from the side effects of their existence and strange nature; exploiting the Mushi without understanding them, even unintentionally, can lead to disaster and strife for any involved. Mushishi Zoku Shou continues the story of Mushishi Ginko on his journey to help the visible world to coexist with the Mushi. -- -- During his travels, Ginko discovers various gifted individuals—those cursed by circumstance and those maintaining a fragile symbiosis with the Mushi—inevitably confronting the question of whether humanity, talented and tortured alike, can manage the responsibility of the unseen. Moreover, as a Mushishi, Ginko must learn more about these strange beings and decide if he has the right to interfere with the complex relationships between Mushi and mankind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 235,521 8.72
Omoide no Marnie -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Mystery Psychological Drama -- Omoide no Marnie Omoide no Marnie -- Suffering from frequent asthma attacks, young Anna Sasaki is quiet, unsociable, and isolated from her peers, causing her foster parent endless worry. Upon recommendation by the doctor, Anna is sent to the countryside, in hope that the cleaner air and more relaxing lifestyle will improve her health and help clear her mind. Engaging in her passion for sketching, Anna spends her summer days living with her aunt and uncle in a small town near the sea. -- -- One day while wandering outside, Anna discovers an abandoned mansion known as the Marsh House. However, she soon finds that the residence isn't as vacant as it appears to be, running into a mysterious girl named Marnie. Marnie's bubbly demeanor slowly begins to draw Anna out of her shell as she returns night after night to meet with her new friend. But it seems there is more to the strange girl than meets the eye—as her time in the town nears its end, Anna begins to discover the truth behind the walls of the Marsh House. -- -- Omoide no Marnie tells the touching story of a young girl's journey through self-discovery and friendship, and the summer that she will remember for the rest of her life. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS -- Movie - Jul 19, 2014 -- 200,826 8.10
One Piece 3D2Y: Ace no shi wo Koete! Luffy Nakama Tono Chikai -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece 3D2Y: Ace no shi wo Koete! Luffy Nakama Tono Chikai One Piece 3D2Y: Ace no shi wo Koete! Luffy Nakama Tono Chikai -- After suffering great personal loss during the battle of Marineford, Monkey D. Luffy finds himself stranded on Rusukaina, a treacherous island crawling with huge and dangerous creatures. There, he has committed himself to a two-year stretch of training to learn "Haki," the energy that combatants can use to grant themselves a variety of abilities in battle. -- -- Luffy is jerked away from his otherwise peaceful training by the abduction of Sandersonia and Marigold, sisters of his friend and ally Boa Hancock. With Boa's aid, Luffy seeks to track down the infamous pirate responsible for the kidnapping, a man whose recent prison break is the result of Luffy's own reckless actions. Luffy must use his developing grasp of Haki to defeat this new foe while coming to terms with his overbearing grief in the process. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Aug 30, 2014 -- 66,266 7.91
One Piece 3D2Y: Ace no shi wo Koete! Luffy Nakama Tono Chikai -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece 3D2Y: Ace no shi wo Koete! Luffy Nakama Tono Chikai One Piece 3D2Y: Ace no shi wo Koete! Luffy Nakama Tono Chikai -- After suffering great personal loss during the battle of Marineford, Monkey D. Luffy finds himself stranded on Rusukaina, a treacherous island crawling with huge and dangerous creatures. There, he has committed himself to a two-year stretch of training to learn "Haki," the energy that combatants can use to grant themselves a variety of abilities in battle. -- -- Luffy is jerked away from his otherwise peaceful training by the abduction of Sandersonia and Marigold, sisters of his friend and ally Boa Hancock. With Boa's aid, Luffy seeks to track down the infamous pirate responsible for the kidnapping, a man whose recent prison break is the result of Luffy's own reckless actions. Luffy must use his developing grasp of Haki to defeat this new foe while coming to terms with his overbearing grief in the process. -- -- Special - Aug 30, 2014 -- 66,266 7.91
Ookami to Koushinryou -- -- Imagin -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Fantasy Historical Romance -- Ookami to Koushinryou Ookami to Koushinryou -- Holo is a powerful wolf deity who is celebrated and revered in the small town of Pasloe for blessing the annual harvest. Yet as years go by and the villagers become more self-sufficient, Holo, who stylizes herself as the "Wise Wolf of Yoitsu," has been reduced to a mere folk tale. When a traveling merchant named Kraft Lawrence stops at Pasloe, Holo offers to become his business partner if he eventually takes her to her northern home of Yoitsu. The savvy trader recognizes Holo's unusual ability to evaluate a person's character and accepts her proposition. Now in the possession of both sharp business skills and a charismatic negotiator, Lawrence inches closer to his goal of opening his own shop. However, as Lawrence travels the countryside with Holo in search of economic opportunities, he begins to realize that his aspirations are slowly morphing into something unexpected. -- -- Based on the popular light novel of the same name, Ookami to Koushinryou, also known as Spice and Wolf, fuses the two polar genres of economics and romance to create an enthralling story abundant with elaborate schemes, sharp humor, and witty dialogue. Ookami to Koushinryou is more than just a story of bartering; it turns into a journey of searching for a lost identity in an ever-changing world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Kadokawa Pictures USA -- 660,637 8.26
Prison Lab -- -- - -- 20 eps -- Manga -- Horror Psychological -- Prison Lab Prison Lab -- A victim of endless bullying, Aito Eyama is plagued by his classmates' constant taunts and beatings. However, through a fortuitous turn of events, he receives a strange invitations for the "Captivity Game," where victory promises unbelievable wealth. To participate, he must accept the role of captor and choose one victim to imprison for a month. For Eyama, the only choice is Aya Kirishima, the ringleader of his bullies and the source of all his suffering. The rules of the game are simple: the jailer may do whatever they please with their inmate barring murder; but in order to win the game, the captor's identity must remain hidden. Exemption from the law, an isolated cell, and the funds to purchase supplies—all the necessary tools are provided. -- -- As Eyama administers his sadistic revenge and "divine" retribution, he encounters other captors, each with their own hidden agendas. Meanwhile, Aya refuses to be a compliant prisoner and will go to any length to escape captivity. However, her endeavors threaten to awaken a darkness buried inside Eyama that craves to be unleashed. -- -- ONA - Dec 28, 2018 -- 3,106 5.52
Rainbow: Nisha Rokubou no Shichinin -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Drama Historical Seinen Thriller -- Rainbow: Nisha Rokubou no Shichinin Rainbow: Nisha Rokubou no Shichinin -- Japan, 1955: Mario Minakami has just arrived at Shounan Special Reform School along with five other teenagers who have been arrested on serious criminal charges. All assigned to the same cell, they meet older inmate Rokurouta Sakuragi—a former boxer—with whom they establish a close bond. Under his guidance, and with the promise that they will meet again on the outside after serving their sentences, the delinquents begin to view their hopeless situation in a better light. -- -- Rainbow: Nisha Rokubou no Shichinin follows the seven cellmates as they struggle together against the brutal suffering and humiliation inflicted upon them by Ishihara, a sadistic guard with a grudge on Rokurouta, and Gisuke Sasaki, a doctor who takes pleasure in violating boys. Facing such hellish conditions, the seven inmates must scrape together all the strength they have to survive until their sentences are up; but even if they do, just what kind of lives are waiting for them on the other side? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 7, 2010 -- 314,140 8.51
RideBack -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Mecha School Sci-Fi -- RideBack RideBack -- In the future, an organization called the GGP has taken control of the world. Rin Ogata was a promising up-and-coming ballet dancer, but suffered a serious injury while dancing and decided to quit. Years later in college, she comes across a club building and soon finds herself intrigued by a transforming motorcycle-like robotic vehicle called a "Rideback". She soon finds that her unique ballet skills with balance and finesse make her a born natural on a Rideback. However, those same skills also get her into serious trouble with the government. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 42,901 7.29
Seishun Buta Yarou wa Yumemiru Shoujo no Yume wo Minai -- -- CloverWorks -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Supernatural Drama Romance School -- Seishun Buta Yarou wa Yumemiru Shoujo no Yume wo Minai Seishun Buta Yarou wa Yumemiru Shoujo no Yume wo Minai -- Six months ago, Sakuta Azusagawa had a chance encounter with a bunny girl in a library. Ever since then, he’s been blissfully happy with his girlfriend: Mai Sakurajima, that same bunny girl. However, the reappearance of his mysterious first crush, the now-adult Shouko Makinohara, adds a new complication to his relationship with Mai. To make matters worse, he then encounters a middle school Shouko in the hospital, suffering from a grave illness. Mysteriously, his old scars begin throbbing whenever he’s near her. -- -- With Shouko’s bizarre situation somehow revolving around him, Sakuta will need to come to terms with his own conflicting feelings, for better or worse. With a girl's life in his hands, just what can he do? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Jun 15, 2019 -- 404,012 8.67
Senyuu. -- -- LIDENFILMS, Ordet -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Action Comedy Parody Fantasy Shounen -- Senyuu. Senyuu. -- Once upon a time, the demon lord Rchimedes spread terror throughout the world, until he was eventually sealed away by the legendary hero Creasion. Since then, a thousand years have passed peacefully. However, a mysterious hole has opened up between the demon and human spheres, and countless demons have surged into the human realm once more. Coming to the conclusion that Rchimedes would soon return to wreak havoc, a human king summons the possible descendants of the legendary hero—all 75 of them. Unfortunately, after so long, it was too difficult to pinpoint his true descendants. -- -- Among the lionhearted prospects is the amateur adventurer Alba Frühling. His skills may not be top-notch, but he is accompanied by the talented soldier Ross, who helps the young hero whenever he is in a pinch...or at least, he is supposed to. Though undoubtedly a skilled warrior, Ross is actually both sarcastic and sadistic, and hence revels in Alba's suffering. -- -- Senyuu. is a comedic adventure following the unlikely duo as they struggle in their endeavor to defeat the demon lord, meeting various eccentrics along the way. -- -- TV - Jan 9, 2013 -- 103,076 7.34
Servant x Service -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Seinen Slice of Life -- Servant x Service Servant x Service -- Frustrating, insufficient, and irritating is how most citizens would describe civil servants. However, three new employees are about to discover what really happens behind the scenes. Lucy Yamagami, bent on revenge against the civil servant who allowed her comically long name to be put on her birth certificate; Yutaka Hasebe, an easygoing guy always on the lookout for a place to slack off; and Saya Miyoshi, a nervous first-time worker, are about to experience the underwhelming satisfaction of being government employees. -- -- They are supposed to be trained by Taishi Ichimiya, but he has no idea how to do so, even though he has worked there for eight years. With an incompetent senior colleague and unfavorable confrontations with clients, the trio starts to lose faith in their chosen occupation but encourage each other to do their best. -- -- TV - Jul 5, 2013 -- 175,099 7.67
Shining Hearts: Shiawase no Pan -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy -- Shining Hearts: Shiawase no Pan Shining Hearts: Shiawase no Pan -- One day, a mysterious girl named Kaguya was washed ashore the island of Wyndaria after a great storm. She encounters Rick, a swordsman who wound up working at the island's bakery. Apparently, Kaguya is suffering from having lost her memories and emotions. In addition, the usually peaceful Wyndaria is now swarming with pirates who came seeking for the special spirit stone that is worn around Kaguya's neck. Knowing the situation, Rick and his co-workers, Nellis, Amyl, and Aerie decided to bring back peace to island and help Kaguya regain her lost memories and emotions. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 13, 2012 -- 38,632 6.14
Shinryaku! Ika Musume -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Shounen Slice of Life -- Shinryaku! Ika Musume Shinryaku! Ika Musume -- Humans have been polluting the ocean for a long time, carelessly pouring their garbage and desecrating the waters that many creatures call home. The denizens of the sea have suffered at their poisoning hands. Finally, one certain squid has had enough and vows to punish the humans' selfish actions. -- -- Possessing all the fearsome abilities of a squid such as powerful hair-tentacles, the ability to spit ink, and even use bioluminescence at will, Ika Musume takes it upon herself to rise from the depths of the ocean and exact revenge upon humanity! She surfaces at a certain Lemon Beach House, a restaurant managed by the sisters Eiko and Chizuru Aizawa. Thinking them to be an easy first step toward world domination, she immediately declares war against them, only to find out that she is, quite literally, a fish out of water! To make things worse, she destroys a part of a wall of the beach house in an attempt to flaunt her squiddy superiority and is consequently forced into becoming a waitress to pay the repair costs. Beached for the time being after tasting a thorough defeat at the hands of the Aizawa sisters, Ika Musume is forced to put her plans for world domination on hold. -- -- Despite these setbacks, Ika Musume soon finds herself right at home in her unexpected position as Lemon Beach House's newest employee. Wacky and hilarious, Shinryaku! Ika Musume follows her brand new life on the surface as she makes precious memories and meet lots of new people. With her newfound acquaintances, Ika Musume is looking to take the world by storm, one squid ink spaghetti at a time! -- -- TV - Oct 5, 2010 -- 162,731 7.45
Shokugeki no Souma: Ni no Sara OVA -- -- J.C.Staff -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Ecchi School Shounen -- Shokugeki no Souma: Ni no Sara OVA Shokugeki no Souma: Ni no Sara OVA -- Having completed their Stagiaire assignments, the residents of Polar Star Dormitory and their friends visit a hot springs inn. Though they planned on relaxing, these young chefs step up to the plate when the inn's entire kitchen staff suffer accidents. Unbeknownst to them, they will not be cooking for any ordinary patrons. -- -- Sometime after this trip, Souma Yukihira's desire for worthy opponents is stoked when he, Megumi Tadokoro, and the other Autumn Election quarter-finalists are invited to the annual Autumn Leaves Viewing event. The eight Tootsuki freshmen have a special opportunity to enjoy tea with the Elite Ten Council—including the Tenth Seat Erina Nakiri, who participates alongside her first-year classmates. Though it is framed as a friendly introduction between nine promising underclassmen and nine prestigious upperclassmen, Director Senzaemon Nakiri sees this meeting for what it is: a first encounter between the current reigning elite and their eventual usurpers. -- -- OVA - May 1, 2017 -- 125,039 7.51
Tejina-senpai -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi School Seinen -- Tejina-senpai Tejina-senpai -- Starting his new term at Tanenashi High School, an unmotivated freshman searches for a club that requires minimal participation to suit his needs. He then comes across the magic clubroom, and inside is a cute upperclassman practicing her magic tricks. Suffering from stage fright that causes her to slip up in her acts, she has a tendency to end up in the most embarrassing situations. Despite having little interest in a club run by an incapable magician, the freshman finds himself involved as a new member, experiencing all sorts of awkward moments with his eccentric mentor. -- -- 185,401 6.46
Ten Count -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Shounen Ai -- Ten Count Ten Count -- Corporate secretary Shirotani suffers from obsessive-compulsive disorder. One day he meets Kurose, a therapist who offers to take him through a ten-step program to cure him of his compulsion. As the two go through each of the ten steps, Shirotani 's attraction to his counselor grows. -- -- (Source: SuBLime) -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 22,458 N/AKimi wa Kanata -- -- Digital Network Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Kimi wa Kanata Kimi wa Kanata -- Mio has feelings for her childhood friend Arata, but can't convey her feelings. One day, as they continue their delicate relationship, the two fight over something trivial. After letting tensions settle, Mio goes to make up with him in the pouring rain. While on her way, she gets into a traffic accident. When she regains consciousness, a mysterious and unfamiliar world appears before her eyes. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- Movie - Nov 27, 2020 -- 22,390 N/AArgento Soma -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Argento Soma Argento Soma -- In the year 2059, the earth has been plagued by aliens for several years. In an effort to learn more about these aliens, Dr. Noguchi and his assistants Maki Agata and Takuto Kaneshiro try to revive the professor's experiment, a large Bio-Mechanical alien named Frank. During this process the alien comes to 'life' and the lab is subsequently destroyed leaving Takuto the only survivor and the alien disappearing into the wilderness. While Frank roams the wilderness he meets Hattie, an emotionally distressed young girl whose parents are killed in the first 'close encounter' war. Oddly enough she is able to communicate with Frank and soon after they are taken into custody by a secret agency known only as 'Funeral'. Meanwhile, Takuto wakes up in a hospital bed with his life in shambles, and his face disfigured. Motivated by vengeance and heart break, Takuto accepts an offer from the mysterious 'Mr. X' and receives a new identity as a ranking Funeral officer named Ryu Soma. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- 22,382 6.79
Tomie -- -- Studio Deen -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Drama Horror Josei Supernatural -- Tomie Tomie -- Memories, both good and bad, suffuse the high school experience. Whether it's hanging out with friends or cramming for tests, everyone has something they will remember from that time in their lives. At a certain high school, one class is faced with an event that can cause people to look back on their high school days in sadness: the death of a student. -- -- The deceased is not just any student—she's Tomie Kawakami, a popular girl with an almost otherworldly beauty. Her death was particularly gruesome: her body was dismembered and the pieces scattered. As the class tries to make sense of the situation, they are shocked when a familiar voice calls out to them from the doorway, apologizing for being late. -- -- With raven hair and a beauty mark under her left eye, this girl is the spitting image of their murdered classmate. But she can't actually be Tomie, right? -- -- Special - Apr 27, 2018 -- 19,452 5.97
Trigun -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Drama Shounen -- Trigun Trigun -- Vash the Stampede is the man with a $$60,000,000,000 bounty on his head. The reason: he's a merciless villain who lays waste to all those that oppose him and flattens entire cities for fun, garnering him the title "The Humanoid Typhoon." He leaves a trail of death and destruction wherever he goes, and anyone can count themselves dead if they so much as make eye contact—or so the rumors say. In actuality, Vash is a huge softie who claims to have never taken a life and avoids violence at all costs. -- -- With his crazy doughnut obsession and buffoonish attitude in tow, Vash traverses the wasteland of the planet Gunsmoke, all the while followed by two insurance agents, Meryl Stryfe and Milly Thompson, who attempt to minimize his impact on the public. But soon, their misadventures evolve into life-or-death situations as a group of legendary assassins are summoned to bring about suffering to the trio. Vash's agonizing past will be unraveled and his morality and principles pushed to the breaking point. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 576,758 8.23
Uchuu Senkan Tiramisù -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi Slice of Life Space -- Uchuu Senkan Tiramisù Uchuu Senkan Tiramisù -- Subaru Ichinose loves his cockpit as, to him, it's like being in his mother's womb. Whenever he struggles to converse with his fellow pilots, his cockpit is the one place he can be alone. As the ace pilot aboard the Tiramisu, Earth Union's most important battleship, it is his job to defend Mother Earth from the threats that emerge from humanity's extended dominion spreading throughout the vast reaches of the universe. -- -- Armed with his personal mecha Durandal, Subaru must fend off encroaching foreign colonies as he struggles to protect his personal sanctuary from rogue fried pork skewers, suffocating backwards shirts, and unsolicited redecorations. In the year Space Age 0156, the fate of humanity rests entirely in his hands. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 24,169 6.37
Uchuu Senkan Yamato (Movie) -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Uchuu Senkan Yamato (Movie) Uchuu Senkan Yamato (Movie) -- In the year 2199, the Gamilon race declares war on humans, intent on taking Earth for themselves. The fighters on Earth do everything in their might to keep the planet stable, but alien technology proves to be far too advanced, and the resulting destruction renders the surface of planet Earth completely uninhabitable. The underground shelters are also becoming weak, and if nothing changes, humans will become extinct in less than a year. -- -- But just when all seems lost, Queen Starsha from the planet Iscandar offers a helping hand. The key to victory lies in the Cosmo-Cleaner D, which can eliminate the radiation that Earth is suffering from. However, the only way to get a hold of this life-saving device is if someone from Earth goes to Iscandar―148,000 light years away―to retrieve it. The problem is, they have less than a year before time runs out. -- -- The fate of the entire human race lies in the hands of the crew of a salvaged WWII craft, the Space Battleship Yamato. -- Movie - Aug 6, 1977 -- 4,218 6.72
Walkure Romanze -- -- 8bit -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Ecchi Romance Harem School Sports -- Walkure Romanze Walkure Romanze -- Taking place at Winford Academy located in an old town called Helen's Hill, the story is all about knights and the sport of jousting. At this school, students learn how to become knights, ride horses and joust properly. The main character is a young man named Takahiro Mizuno who was training to become a knight and jouster but after suffering an injury he dropped out of the knight program and joined the begleiter (assistant) program instead. Due to his animal handling skills and former experience as a jouster, this makes him a hot commodity. Multiple beautiful girls in the school want him to become their personal begleiter, though Takahiro always refuses their offers. -- -- One day a bizarre accident causes his friend, Mio Kisaski, to be challenged to a jousting duel despite her not actually being a knight. Takahiro agrees to become her temporary begleiter, but that ends up only being the beginning of their partnership as she enrolls in the annual tournament. -- 111,923 6.36
Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. Kan OVA -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance School -- Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. Kan OVA Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. Kan OVA -- (No synopsis yet.) -- OVA - ??? ??, ???? -- 38,919 N/A -- -- 91 Days: Toki no Asase/Subete no Kinou/Ashita, Mata Ashita -- -- Shuka -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Historical Drama -- 91 Days: Toki no Asase/Subete no Kinou/Ashita, Mata Ashita 91 Days: Toki no Asase/Subete no Kinou/Ashita, Mata Ashita -- This episode contains three stories. -- -- The first story, "Toki no Asase" (Shoals of Time), will center on Nero and Vanno persuading Frate to skip mass with them and see the circus. -- -- The second story, "Subete no Kinou" (Yesterday Before Everything), will focus on Ganzo, as he meets a young man named Vincente at a bar, and asks Ganzo to do something for him. -- -- The third story, "Ashita, Mata Ashita" (Tomorrow, and then Tomorrow), is set after Nero and Avilio defeat Mad Mack and are on the way back to Lawless. Nero suffers from fever dreams, and Avilio nurses him back to health. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Jul 5, 2017 -- 38,796 6.88
Yami Shibai -- -- ILCA -- 13 eps -- Original -- Dementia Horror Demons Supernatural -- Yami Shibai Yami Shibai -- The mysterious, yellow-masked Storyteller is a man whose true name and origin are both unknown. He appears at dusk where children gather and recites sinister tales based on Japanese urban legends, to which his young audience eerily intakes. However, the Storyteller is no ordinary teller of tales. He incorporates a kamishibai, a traditional paper-scrolling device, to add visuals to his already demented narration. -- -- A series of short horror stories, Yami Shibai begins with a bachelor who, after moving into a new apartment, immediately starts sensing a malevolent glare being pressed into him. A single talisman rests on his ceiling, but he has no way of knowing it is one of the few safeguards that separate him from a bottomless pit of suffering. Each story is more terrifying, more appalling, and more sickening than the last as the Storyteller's audience find themselves being sucked into the vicious world of his words. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 15, 2013 -- 80,377 7.05
Yami Shibai -- -- ILCA -- 13 eps -- Original -- Dementia Horror Demons Supernatural -- Yami Shibai Yami Shibai -- The mysterious, yellow-masked Storyteller is a man whose true name and origin are both unknown. He appears at dusk where children gather and recites sinister tales based on Japanese urban legends, to which his young audience eerily intakes. However, the Storyteller is no ordinary teller of tales. He incorporates a kamishibai, a traditional paper-scrolling device, to add visuals to his already demented narration. -- -- A series of short horror stories, Yami Shibai begins with a bachelor who, after moving into a new apartment, immediately starts sensing a malevolent glare being pressed into him. A single talisman rests on his ceiling, but he has no way of knowing it is one of the few safeguards that separate him from a bottomless pit of suffering. Each story is more terrifying, more appalling, and more sickening than the last as the Storyteller's audience find themselves being sucked into the vicious world of his words. -- -- TV - Jul 15, 2013 -- 80,377 7.05
Yami wo Mitsumeru Hane -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- Yami wo Mitsumeru Hane Yami wo Mitsumeru Hane -- A story set in a world before ours. A world in chaos where forces of good and evil fight and mingle. By doing so, it creates the chance to give birth to the new world. -- -- A couple of winged beings make love and fly away. They bear a child in an egg, and when the child opens its eyes they are immediately destroyed, one consumed by fire and the other by water. -- -- Mythical, elemental and mysterious, the world created by Tsuji is dangerous, menacing and suffuse with signs of apocalypse, but somehow simultaneously tender and compassionate. A Feather Stare at the Dark captures simple gestures and primal feelings and amplifies them, realising the non-verbal and non-literal with remarkable grace. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2003 -- 1,043 5.08
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Help_talk:I18n#Language_namespace(s)_in_place_of_suffixes?
http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Sufism
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Necessity_and_sufficiency
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:On_the_Fourfold_Root_of_the_Principle_of_Sufficient_Reason
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Self-sufficiency
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Sufi_orders
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Sufis
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Sufism
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Aikin(1800)_p285_-_Suffolk.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:'Ali_Dede_al-Busnawi_-_Three_Hundred_Sixty_Sufi_Questions_-_Walters_W585_-_Closed_Top_View_A.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:A_male_suffragist_ejected_from_a_public_meeting,_c.1907-1914._(22924075155).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Arzo_Yusuf,_Photo.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Dyak_transference_of_suffering_to_inanimate_substitute_Wellcome_M0002723.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Horsemen,_Musawwarat_as_Sufra.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:'JOY-_In_joy_lie_the_seeds_of_sufferings;_in_sufferings_lie_the_seeds_of_joy_(RAKU-_Raku_wa_ku_no_tane;_Ku_wa_raku_no_tane)'_LACMA_M.2006.198.1_(1_of_2).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Petition_from_Minnie_Fisher_Cunningham_of_the_Texas_Woman_Suffrage_Association.tif
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Photo_Pierre_Heber-Suffrin_2.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"Son_of_Shah_Sufi_Abdul_Mannan,_Mawlana_M_A_Shahidullah_Jehadi_-_Date_-_02-02-2021.jpg".jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Sufi_Poems_Inspirational_Verses_of_Twenty_Sufi_Poets.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Sufi_Poems.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Sufi_poems.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Sufi_Poetry_English_Translation.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Sufi_Poetry_Inspirational_Sufi_Poetry.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Sufi_Poetry.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/User_talk:Ilyas_Bini_yousuf
1860 New York suffrage referendum
1867 Kansas suffrage referendum
1893 Colorado women's suffrage referendum
1893 Women's Suffrage Petition
1937 Philippine women's suffrage plebiscite
1970 Puerto Rican suffrage referendum
1971 Liechtenstein women's suffrage referendum
1984 Liechtenstein women's suffrage referendum
1st Suffolk Artillery Volunteer Corps
3800 Karayusuf
63rd (West Suffolk) Regiment of Foot
Abdalqadir as-Sufi
Abd al-Rahman al-Sufi
Abd al-Shakur ibn Yusuf
Abdirahman Yusuf Hussein Aynte
Abdul Ghafoor Yusufzai
Abdul Kadir Yusuf
Abdullahi Yusuf Ahmed
Abdullahi Yusuf Airport
Abdullah Yusuf Ali
Abdullah Yusuf Azzam
Abdulla Yusuf Helal
Abdulqawi Yusuf
Abdul Rahman Yusuf
Abdur Rahman ibn Yusuf Mangera
Abu l-Mahasin Yusuf al-Fasi
Abu Muhammad al-Sufyani
Abu Sufian bin Qumu
Abu Sufian Shakil
Abu Sufyan ibn Harb
Abu Yaqub Yusuf
Abu Yaqub Yusuf an-Nasr
Abu Yusuf
Abu Yusuf Al-Turki
Abu Yusuf ibn Saman
Abu Yusuf Mohammad Khalilur Rahman
Abu Yusuf Riyadh ul Haq
Abu Yusuf Yaqub al-Mansur
Abu Yusuf Yaqub ibn Abd al-Haqq
Acaciella angustissima var. suffrutescens
chaque jour suffit sa peine
Actinotus suffocatus
Action of Arsuf
Acton, Suffolk
Adam Olsufiev
Ade (drink suffix)
Adeoye Yusuff
Ade Yusuf Santoso
Adi Yussuf
Adrenal insufficiency
Affan Yousuf
Affiliated with the Suffering
African-American women's suffrage movement
Afzal Yusuf
Aga Syed Yusuf Al-Moosavi Al-Safavi
Agnes Brown (suffragist)
Ahmad ibn Yusuf
Ahmad Yusuf Nuristani
Ahmed Yusuf (Gobroon)
AKM Yusuf
Alanba, Yusufeli
Al-Aziz Jamal ad-Din Yusuf
Alexander Yusuf
Al-Hajjaj ibn Yusuf
Al-ajjj ibn Ysuf ibn Maar
Alice Chaucer, Duchess of Suffolk
Ali ibn Yusuf
Ali ibn Yusuf al-Ilaqi
Ali Khan (Sufi)
Alisha Sufit
Ali Sufiyan Afaqi
Aljay al-Yusufi
Al-Muhallab ibn Abi Sufra
Alpha Suffrage Club
Al Sufouh Archaeological Site
Altparmak, Yusufeli
Al-Walid ibn Utba ibn Abi Sufyan
Amadu Yusufu
American Woman Suffrage Association
Aminat Yusuf Jamal
Amrus ibn Yusuf
Anas Abu-Yousuf
Andrea Isufaj
Androgen insufficiency syndrome
Anicius Faustus Paulinus (suffect consul)
An-Nasir Yusuf
Annie Williams (suffragette)
Antennaria suffrutescens
Anthony Harbord-Hamond, 11th Baron Suffield
Anti-suffragism
Anwar Yusuf Turani
Aortic insufficiency
ApolloniaArsuf
Aporia (Sufjan Stevens and Lowell Brams album)
Appius Annius Trebonius Gallus (consul suffectus)
Archdeacon of Suffolk
Arhopala allata suffusa
Aristotelia roseosuffusella
Ark of Suffering
Arpack, Yusufeli
Ar Rabwah as Sufla
Arrest of Kamran Yusuf
Arterial insufficiency ulcer
Ashfield Green, Mid Suffolk
Asota suffusa
Aspall, Suffolk
Assufry
As Sufal
Audley End, Suffolk
Avclar, Yusufeli
Ayila Yussuf
Bacton, Suffolk
Baheli, Yusufeli
Bakrtepe, Yusufeli
Balcl, Yusufeli
Balian of Arsuf
Baligh ibn Yusuf ibn Tayyi
Barbara Howard, Countess of Suffolk
Barking, Suffolk
Baron Suffield
Barsham, Suffolk
Bashir Yussuf
Bashir Yusuf Ibrahim
Basimah Yusuf Butrus
Battle of Arsuf
Battle of La Suffel
Battle of Suffolk (Hill's Point)
BBC Radio Suffolk
Bello Maitama Yusuf
Benacre, Suffolk
Baklar, Yusufeli
Bilkisu Yusuf
Bishop of Coventry (suffragan)
Bishop of Derby (suffragan)
Bishop of Guildford (suffragan)
Bishop of Leicester (suffragan)
Black suffrage
Black suffrage in Pennsylvania
Bomilcar (suffete)
Bostanc, Yusufeli
Boxford, Suffolk
Boxted, Suffolk
Boyal, Yusufeli
Brampton, Suffolk
Brimmo Yusuf
British Dominions Women's Suffrage Union
Brockford Street, Suffolk
Brockley, Suffolk
Budka Suflera
Burstall, Suffolk
alyan, Yusufeli
amlca, Yusufeli
Canadian Women's Suffrage Association
Carlton, Suffolk
Castle Hill, Suffolk
Catherine Howard, Countess of Suffolk
Catherine Marshall (suffragist)
Cavendish, Suffolk
Cease to Suffer
eltikdz, Yusufeli
Centenary of Western Australian Women's Suffrage Memorial
Centenary of Women's Suffrage Commemorative Fountain
Centenary of Women's Suffrage Gazebo
Centenary of Women's Suffrage mural
Central Suffolk and North Ipswich (UK Parliament constituency)
Central Suffolk (UK Parliament constituency)
evreli, Yusufeli
CFB Suffield
Chaenactis suffrutescens
Chantry, Suffolk
Charles Brandon, 1st Duke of Suffolk
Charles Harbord, 5th Baron Suffield
Charles Howard, 17th Earl of Suffolk
Charles Howard, 20th Earl of Suffolk
Charles Howard, 7th Earl of Suffolk
Chicago (Sufjan Stevens song)
Chik Mohamad Yusuf
Chinese American women's suffrage in Oregon
Christ as the Suffering Redeemer (Mantegna)
Christian Wilhelm Ludwig Eduard Suffrian
Chronic cerebrospinal venous insufficiency controversy
Chronic venous insufficiency
Church of the Suffragio, Lucca
Calazade Yusuf Sinan Pasha
ral, Yusufeli
Clare, Suffolk
Claydon, Suffolk
Cockfield, Suffolk
Comitato pro suffragio femminile
Compressed suffix array
Compsolechia suffectella
Congressional Union for Woman Suffrage
Conjunctival suffusion
Convergence insufficiency
Corton, Suffolk
Created in the Image of Suffering
Critical illnessrelated corticosteroid insufficiency
Crocidolomia suffusalis
CSUF
Daetei, Yusufeli
Dahleh Sufian
Dara-I-Suf District, Samangan
Dargah Yousufain
Darca, Yusufeli
Dar Sufeh
Dar Sufian
Dede Yusuf
Deh Sufian
Demirdven, Yusufeli
Demirky, Yusufeli
Denham, West Suffolk
Dereii, Yusufeli
Dewan Yousuf Farooqui
DHA Suffa University
Dhi As Sufal District
Dillenia suffruticosa
Disufenton sodium
Dk Najibah Era Al-Sufri
Dokumaclar, Yusufeli
Dracaena suffruticosa
Draft:Abba Yusuf Bichi (Bichi Jr)
Draft:Hassan Mohamed Esufally
Dublin Women's Suffrage Association
Duke of Suffolk
Earl of Suffolk
East Suffolk
East Suffolk District
East Suffolk line
East Suffolk Militia
East Suffolk (UK Parliament constituency)
Eco-sufficiency
Edi Sylisufaj
Eighth Conference of the International Woman Suffrage Alliance
Eleanor Smith (suffragist)
Elephantorrhiza suffruticosa
Elizabeth of York, Duchess of Suffolk
Eman Al Yousuf
EnfieldSuffield Covered Bridge
EnfieldSuffield Veterans Bridge
Epimactis suffusella
Epimorius suffusus
Eradication of suffering
Erenky, Yusufeli
Ericameria suffruticosa
Esperanto words with the suffix -um
Essex and Suffolk Water
Evelyn Sharp (suffragist)
Exocrine pancreatic insufficiency
Expedition of Abu Sufyan ibn Harb
Ezaz Yusufi
Fana (Sufism)
Fatima Yusuf
Fatuma binti Yusuf al-Alawi
Fawzia Yusuf H. Adam
Filatima obscurosuffusella
Filatima ochreosuffusella
First Conference of the International Woman Suffrage Alliance
First Norfolk & Suffolk
First Siege of Arsuf
Flammable: Environmental Suffering in an Argentine Shantytown
Flueggea suffruticosa
Foundation for Self Sufficiency in Central America
Frances Grey, Duchess of Suffolk
French battleship Suffren
French brig Suffisante (1793)
French cruiser Suffren
French frigate Suffren
French ship Suffren (1803)
French ship Suffren (1829)
French submarine Suffren
French Union for Women's Suffrage
Freston, Suffolk
Generalized suffix tree
George Lucas Hartsuff
Georgia Woman Suffrage Association
Gershon Yusuf
Glasgow and West of Scotland Association for Women's Suffrage
Gollar Qarah Sufi
Gonjasufi
Good Samaritan Hospital (Suffern)
Grade I listed buildings in Mid Suffolk
Grade I listed buildings in Suffolk
Grade I listed buildings in Suffolk Coastal
Greatest Hits Radio Ipswich & Suffolk
Gregg Hartsuff
Groton, Suffolk
Gmz, Yusufeli
Gunton, Suffolk
Gnyayla, Yusufeli
Hacyusuf, Kahta
Hacyusuflar, Elmal
Hafz Jusuf Azemi
Haji Yusuf Iman Guled
Hamza Yusuf
Haploinsufficiency
Hardwick House, Suffolk
Harf Sufyan District
Haurakia sufflava
Haverhill, Suffolk
Helen Nicol (suffragist)
Heliosia suffusus
Heliura suffusa
Hemiscopis suffusalis
Henrietta Howard, Countess of Suffolk
Henry Grey, 1st Duke of Suffolk
Henry Howard, 11th Earl of Suffolk
Henry Howard, 18th Earl of Suffolk
Henry Howard, 19th Earl of Suffolk
Henry Howard, 6th Earl of Suffolk
Higham, West Suffolk
High Sheriff of Suffolk
Historiography of the Suffragettes
History of Suffolk
History of Sufism
History of Woman Suffrage
Hits Radio Suffolk
HMS Suffolk (1680)
Holbrook Academy, Suffolk
Holbrook, Suffolk
Holiest sites in Sufi Islam
Hollesley Bay (Suffolk)
Holton, Suffolk
Htel de Suffren
Hunston, Suffolk
Huntingfield, Suffolk
Husun As Sufayra'
Hydropionea sufflexalis
Hypercompe suffusa
Hypsopygia suffusalis
I've Suffered for My Art...Now It's Your Turn
I Am Self Sufficient
Illinois (Sufjan Stevens album)
Il suffira d'un signe
Imam Sufaat
Imran Yousuf
nanl, Yusufeli
Index of Sufism-related articles
Indigofera suffruticosa
INS Sufa
Insufferable
Insufficiency
Insufficient justification
Insufflation
Insufflation (medicine)
International Community for the Relief of Suffering and Starvation
Irish Women's Suffrage Federation
Irmakyan, Yusufeli
han, Yusufeli
Issuf Sanon
-ista (suffix)
Isuf ela
Isuf Kei
Isufmuaj
It Serve You Right to Suffer
Jalan Parit Yusuf
Jalan Parit Yusuf Darat
Japan Confederation of A- and H-Bomb Sufferers Organizations
Jasienica Sufczyska
John de la Pole, 2nd Duke of Suffolk
John Howard, 15th Earl of Suffolk
John Young (suffragan bishop in London)
Joseph Woolley (archdeacon of Suffolk)
Jubb Yusuf
Julia Howard, Countess of Suffolk and Berkshire
Jussuf Abbo
Jusuf Daji
Jusuf El-Domiaty
Jusuf Grvalla
Jusuf Hatuni
Jusufi
Jusuf Kalla
Jusuf Nurki
Jusuf Prazina
Jusuf Vrioni
Kadyusuf, Abana
Kadra Yusuf
Kalab-e Sufian
Kalab-e Sufian-e Olya
Kalab-e Sufian-e Sofla
Kalateh-ye Zaman Sufi
Kamil Yusuf Al-Bahtimi
Karayusuflu, Karaisal
Karayusuflu, Yreir
Katha suffusa
Katherine Brandon, Duchess of Suffolk
Katsufusa Kashimura
Kersey, Suffolk
Khayrinisso Yusufi
Khudoyor Yusufbekov
K.H. Yusuf Muhammad
Knalam, Yusufeli
Kissufim
Koca Yusuf Pasha
Kmrl, Yusufeli
Kprgren, Yusufeli
Kr Yusuf Ziyaddin Pasha
Kunj Yusuf Pasha
Kplce, Yusufeli
Lampropteryx suffumata
Leucanopsis suffusa
Lindsey, Suffolk
List of countries by food self-sufficiency rate
List of local nature reserves in Suffolk
List of mayors of Ipswich Borough, Suffolk
List of medical roots, suffixes and prefixes
List of monastic houses in Suffolk
List of monuments and memorials to women's suffrage
List of places in Suffolk
List of Sites of Special Scientific Interest in Suffolk
List of suffragists and suffragettes
List of Sufi orders
List of Sufis
List of Sufi saints
List of Sufi singers
List of vice-admirals of Suffolk
Ljsufjll
Local Ferries in Suffolk
Lord Lieutenant of Suffolk
Macotasa suffusus
Make Them Suffer
Malgassoclanis suffuscus
Manchester Society for Women's Suffrage
Manoba suffusata
Margaret Davidson (suffragist)
Margaret Foley (suffragist)
Marquess of Suffolk
Maryam Yusuf Jamal
Maryan Abdullahi Yusuf
Maryland Suffrage News
Mary Lee (suffragette)
Mary Phillips (suffragette)
Mary Powell (suffragist)
Mary Ward (suffragist)
Massachusetts House of Representatives' 10th Suffolk district
Massachusetts House of Representatives' 11th Suffolk district
Massachusetts House of Representatives' 12th Suffolk district
Massachusetts House of Representatives' 19th Suffolk district
Massachusetts House of Representatives' 1st Suffolk district
Massachusetts House of Representatives' 3rd Suffolk district
Massachusetts House of Representatives' 5th Suffolk district
Massachusetts House of Representatives' 9th Suffolk district
Massachusetts Senate's 1st Suffolk and Middlesex district
Massachusetts Senate's 1st Suffolk district
Massachusetts Senate's 2nd Suffolk and Middlesex district
Massachusetts Senate's 2nd Suffolk district
Massachusetts Senate's Middlesex and Suffolk district
Massachusetts Woman Suffrage Association
Ma Sufen
Maulana Yusuf of Banten
M. A. Yusuff Ali
Mazraeh-ye Pileh Sufi
Md Yousuf
Mecyna suffusalis
Meeting for Sufferings
Melisende of Arsuf
Mells, Suffolk
Mera Naam Yousuf Hai
Michael Howard, 21st Earl of Suffolk
Middleton, Suffolk
Mid Suffolk
Minnesota Woman Suffrage Association
Minnesota Woman Suffrage Memorial
Mirwaiz Yusuf Shah
Mir Yousuf Ali Khan, Salar Jung III
Mitral insufficiency
Module:Location map/data/United Kingdom Suffolk/doc
Moechotypa suffusa
Mohamed Suffian Mohamed Hashim
Mohamed Yusuf (athlete)
Mohamed Yusuf Haji
Mohamed Yusuf Jama
Mohammad Jusuf
Mohammad Yousuf
Mohammad Yousuf Abu al-Farah Tartusi
Mohammad Yusuf Khan
Mohammed Nabi Yusufi
Mohammed Yousuf Tarigami
Mohammed Yusuf (Boko Haram)
Monnujan Sufian
Monochroa suffusella
Mud March (suffragists)
Muhammad Abdi Yusuf
Muhammad al-Sufi
Muhammad ibn Yusuf al-Harawi
Muhammad Sadik Muhammad Yusuf
Muhammad Sufyan Qasmi
Muhammadu Dikko Yusufu
Muhammad Yousuf
Muhammad Yusuf Ali
Muhammad Yusuf Kandhlawi
Muhammad Yusuf Ludhianvi
Muhammad Yusuf Saraf
Murat Iusuf
Musawwarat es-Sufra
Museumsufer
Mushtaq Ahmad Yusufi
Musotima suffusalis
Mutlugn, Yusufeli
MV Suffolk Ferry
M. Yousuff Hussaini
Nac para Sufrir
Nader Sufyan Abbas
Naqshbandi Haqqani Sufi Order
Narlk, Yusufeli
Nasiruddin Yousuff
National American Woman Suffrage Association
National Association for Women's Suffrage (Sweden)
National Association Opposed to Woman Suffrage
National nature reserves in Suffolk
National Society for Women's Suffrage
National Union of Women's Suffrage Societies
National Woman Suffrage Association
Nawab Muhammad Yousuf
Necessary But Not Sufficient
Necessity and sufficiency
Nedim Jusufbegovi
Neto (suffix)
New England Woman Suffrage Association
Newmarket, Suffolk
New Suffolk, New York
Newton, Suffolk
New Zealand Suffrage Centennial Medal 1993
Non-sufficient funds
Norfolk and Suffolk Aviation Museum
Northern Men's Federation for Women's Suffrage
Nova Riyanti Yusuf
Nudaria suffusa
Nur Ashki Jerrahi Sufi Order
Obedience thru Suffering
Oenothera suffrutescens
Oenothera suffulta
dem, Yusufeli
Olaitan Yusuf
Olearia suffruticosa
Omair Yousuf
Oncosiphon suffruticosus
On the Fourfold Root of the Principle of Sufficient Reason
Oregon Equal Suffrage Amendment
Oreta suffusa
Orford, Suffolk
Osman Yusuf Kenadid
Oulton, Suffolk
Oxymeris suffusa
zgven, Yusufeli
Paeonia suffruticosa
Pain & Suffering
Pain and Suffering
Pain and suffering
Pamukular, Yusufeli
Pasiphila suffusa
Pejorative suffix
Pllumb Jusufi
People's Suffrage Federation
Perisyntrocha suffusa
Persecution of Sufis
Phytohabitans suffuscus
Pierre Andr de Suffren
Pir (Sufism)
Placental insufficiency
Pleasure and Suffering
Portulaca suffrutescens
Prediction Suffix Tree
Primary ovarian insufficiency
Primula suffrutescens
Principle of sufficient reason
Public Suffix List
Pulmonary insufficiency
Pyncostola suffusellus
Qara Yusuf
Qaryat al-Urrah as-Sufla
Que nadie sepa mi sufrir
Quintus Egnatius Proculus (suffect consul 219)
Rahimullah Yusufzai
Rapala suffusa
Rashida Yousuf
Rashid Yussuff
Redemptive suffering
Redgrave, Suffolk
Red-suffusion rosy-faced lovebird mutation
Reflections (Sufi literature)
Ringshall, Suffolk
Robert Ufford, 1st Earl of Suffolk
Rohm As Sufla
Rose al Yusuf
Rose al-Ysuf
Roseomonas suffusca
Rougham, Suffolk
Ruhaniyat The All India Sufi & Mystic Music Festival
Ruhm As Sufla
Rushbrooke, West Suffolk
S'il suffisait d'aimer
S'il suffisait d'aimer (song)
Sacro Cuore del Suffragio
Sadia Yousuf
Saifullah Yusuf
Saint-mile-de-Suffolk, Quebec
Salahuddin Yusuf
Salka (Sufism)
Sally Heathcote: Suffragette
Salman bin Yousuf Al Dossary
Sal Yusuf
Samantar v. Yousuf
Sama (Sufism)
Samia Yusuf Omar
Sami Yusuf
Santa Maria del Suffragio
Santa Maria del Suffragio, L'Aquila
Santa Maria del Suffragio, Piacenza
Sardar Muhammad Yusuf Khan
Sascha Jusufi
Sayed Yousuf Mirranay
Scopula suffundaria
ehzade Yusuf Izzeddin
Semer, Suffolk
Shahidul Yousuf Sohel
Shahid Yousuf
Shahjahan Yousuf
Shaykh Sufi
Sheikha Yousuf Hasan Al Jufairi
Sheikh Chilli (Sufi saint)
Sheikh (Sufism)
Sheikh Yusuf
Sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk
Shimada Mitsufusa
Shimul Yousuf
Shirsufal Dam
Sidi Yusuf ibn Ali Sanhaji
Siege of Suffolk
Silahdar Yusuf Pasha
Silver & Gold (Sufjan Stevens album)
Sinanddin Fakih Yusuf Pasha
Sister Suffragette
Sixth Conference of the International Woman Suffrage Alliance
Slavic name suffixes
SMK Sultan Yussuf
Somerton, Suffolk
Songs for Christmas (Sufjan Stevens album)
South Cove, Suffolk
South Suffolk (UK Parliament constituency)
Special Illumination: The Sufi Use of Humour
S.S. Yusuf
Stenoma suffumata
Sternitta suffuscalis
St Helen's Division, Suffolk
Stoke, Suffolk
Strabena sufferti
Street suffix
Strive to Survive Causing Least Suffering Possible
Sudbury, Suffolk
SUF
Sufa
Sufali
SuFami Turbo
Sufan
Sufan-e Olya
Sufan-e Sofla
Sufan movement
SUFC
Sufczyn, Lesser Poland Voivodeship
Sufentanil
Sufers
Sufes
Sufetula
Sufetula alychnopa
Sufetula chagosalis
Sufetula choreutalis
Sufetula diminutalis
Sufetula dulcinalis
Sufetula hemiophthalma
Sufetula (moth)
Sufetula sacchari
Sufetula sufetuloides
Sufetula sunidesalis
Sufetula sythoffi
Suffer (disambiguation)
Suffer fools gladly
Suffering
Suffering Bastard
Suffering-focused ethics
Suffering Hour
Sufferings in Africa
Suffern, New York
Suffer the Children
Suffer the Children (song)
Suffer the Little Children
Suffer Well
Suffian Hakim
Suffian Rahman
Sufficiency
Sufficiency economy
Sufficiency of disclosure
Sufficiency of disclosure in Canadian patent law
Sufficiently Breathless
Sufficient statistic
Suffield
Suffield and Thompsonville Bridge
Suffield Block
Suffield, Connecticut
Suffield Historic District
Suffix
Suffix array
Suffixaufnahme
Suffixes in Hebrew
Suffix (name)
Suffix tree
Suffix tree clustering
Sufflamen bursa
Suffocate (Feeder song)
Suffocating the Bloom
Suffocating Under Words of Sorrow (What Can I Do)
Suffocation (band)
Suffocation (disambiguation)
Suffolk
Suffolk (1803 ship)
Suffolk and South West Norfolk (European Parliament constituency)
Suffolk Artillery Volunteers
Suffolk Bank
Suffolk Coast
Suffolk Coastal
Suffolk Coastal (UK Parliament constituency)
Suffolk Coast and Heaths
Suffolk Coast National Nature Reserve
Suffolk Coast Path
Suffolk College
Suffolk College of Arts and Sciences
Suffolk Constabulary
Suffolk Construction Company
Suffolk dialect
Suffolk Executive Airport
Suffolk Family History Society
Suffolk Fire and Rescue Service
Suffolk Fortress Royal Engineers
Suffolk Gold cheese
Suffolk House
Suffolk House, Penang
Suffolk Institute of Archaeology
Suffolk Journal of Trial & Appellate Advocacy
Suffolk Meadows
Suffolk Park, New South Wales
Suffolk Police
Suffolk Premier Cup
Suffolk Punch
Suffolk Record Office
Suffolk Records Society
Suffolk Regiment
Suffolk Resolves
Suffolk Senior Cup
Suffolk sheep
Suffolk Show
Suffolk Sports Hall of Fame
Suffolk System
Suffolk Traction Company
Suffolk Transnational Law Review
Suffolk University
Suffolk University Law Review
Suffolk University Political Research Center
Suffolk Wildlife Trust
Suffolk Yeomanry
Suffragan bishop
Suffragan Bishop in Europe
Suffragan Bishops Act 1534
Suffragan diocese
Suffrage
Suffrage Atelier
Suffrage drama
Suffrage for Americans with disabilities
Suffrage Hikes
Suffrage jewellery
Suffrage Science award
Suffragette
Suffragette City
Suffragette Sally
Suffragium
Suffrajett
Suffren-class cruiser
Suffren-class frigate
Suffren-class ship of the line
Sufganiyah
Sufiabad-e Sofla
Sufiabad, Kurdistan
Sufi Abu Taleb
Sufia Kamal
Sufia Kamal National Public Library (Dhaka)
Sufi Amba Prasad
Sufian
Sufian Abdullah
Sufian Abu Zaida
Sufian Allaw
Sufian (disambiguation)
Sufian Sar
Sufi Baleh
Sufi Budhal Faqeer
Sufi Center Rabbaniyya
Sufi cosmology
Sufi dynasty
Sufi, Iran
Sufi Kani
Sufi metaphysics
Sufi Muhammad
Sufi Observing Competition
Sufi Order Inyati Silsila
Sufi Paranja Katha
Sufi philosophy
Sufi poetry
Sufi psychology
Sufi rock
Sufi saints of Aurangabad
SufiSalafi relations
Sufi Sheykh
Sufi Sheykh Daz
Sufism
Sufism in Afghanistan
Sufism in Bangladesh
Sufism in India
Sufism in Pakistan
Sufism in Punjab
Sufi Trail
Sufivand, Harsin
Sufi Way
Sufi whirling
Sufiyah
Sufiyum Sujatayum
Sufjan Stevens
Sufjan Stevens discography
Sufla
Sufl
Suflu
Sufnersee
Sufr
Sufra
Sufri
Sufrim Lopes
Suftu
SUFU
Sufugolix
Sufyan al-Thawri
Sufyan ibn al-Abrad al-Kalbi
Sufyan ibn Uyaynah
Sufyan Ismail
Sufyan Mehmood
Sufyian Barhoumi
Suleiman Yusuf Ali
Sultan Yusuf Bridge
Super Robot - Suffer Reboot
Stlce, Yusufeli
SV Suffolk
Syed Shah Yousufuddin
Syra Yousuf
Taraklar, Yusufeli
Takran, Yusufeli
Tawfiq Yusuf 'Awwad
Tazehabad Sufi Baleh
Teddy Jusuf
Texas Equal Suffrage Association
The Hofstadter Insufficiency
The Horrific Sufferings of the Mind-Reading Monster Hercules Barefoot
The Insufferable Groo
Theophilus Howard, 2nd Earl of Suffolk
Theretra suffusa
The Saints, Suffolk
The Self-Sufficient-ish Bible
The Serenity of Suffering
The Sufferer & the Witness
The Sufferer & the Witness Tour
The Suffering
The Suffering (2016 film)
The Suffering (audio drama)
The Suffering of God
The Suffering: Ties That Bind
The Suffering (video game)
The Suffers
The Suffrajets
They Suffocate at Night
Thomas Howard, 14th Earl of Suffolk
Thoracic insufficiency syndrome
Thou Shalt Suffer
Tidestromia suffruticosa
Timeline of women's suffrage
Timeline of women's suffrage in California
T. M. Yesufu
Tosufloxacin
Trebula Suffenas
Trichromia postsuffusa
Tricuspid insufficiency
Tukur Yusuf Buratai
Uddevalla Suffrage Association
Ultrasonography of chronic venous insufficiency of the legs
Universal manhood suffrage
Universal suffrage
Universal Sufi Prayers
University of Suffolk
Until You Suffer Some
Usingeriessa brunneosuffusa
USS Suffolk (AKA-69)
Usuf Chippa
Usufruct
Uthman ibn Muhammad ibn Abi Sufyan
Venous insufficiency
Vertebrobasilar insufficiency
Victory for Us Is to See You Suffer
Walter Suffield
Wangford, West Suffolk
Western Division of Suffolk
Western Sufism
Weston, Suffolk
West Suffolk
West Suffolk (district)
West Suffolk NHS Foundation Trust
West Suffolk (UK Parliament constituency)
White Suffolk
Whitton, Mid Suffolk
Whitton, Suffolk
Wilby, Suffolk
Wild animal suffering
William de la Pole, 1st Duke of Suffolk
William Harbord, 2nd Baron Suffield
William Suff
William Ufford, 2nd Earl of Suffolk
William Waldegrave (Suffolk MP, died 1554)
William Waldegrave (Suffolk MP, died 1613)
Wingfield, Suffolk
Winifred Jones (suffragette)
Winston, Suffolk
Wird (Sufism)
Wissington, Suffolk
Without You (Sami Yusuf album)
Wola Sufczyska
Woman's LoveWoman's Suffering
Woman Suffrage Procession
Women's suffrage
Women's suffrage activism in Leigh
Women's Suffrage and Western Women's Fashion through the early 1900s
Women's suffrage in Australia
Women's suffrage in California
Women's suffrage in Canada
Women's suffrage in Chile
Women's suffrage in Colombia
Women's suffrage in Japan
Women's suffrage in Kuwait
Women's suffrage in Liechtenstein
Women's suffrage in New Zealand
Women's suffrage in Switzerland
Women's suffrage in the United Kingdom
Women's suffrage in Utah
Women's suffrage in Venezuela
Women's suffrage in Wales
Women's suffrage in Wyoming
Women's Suffrage Journal
World Sufi Festival
WSUF
Yaftali Sufla District
Yaclar, Yusufeli
Yamast, Yusufeli
Yarba, Yusufeli
Yasuf
Yasufumi Terawaki
Yaxley, Suffolk
Yazid ibn Abi Sufyan
Yeniky, Yusufeli
Yokulu, Yusufeli
Yoosuf
Yoosuf Shafeeu
Yousuf Adam Mahmoud
Yousuf Al-Hammad
Yousuf Al-Thunayan
Yousuf Dewan Companies
Yousuf Hussain
Yousuf Karsh
Yousuf Othman Qader
Yousuf Raza Gillani Flyover
Yousuf Salahuddin
Yousuf Shaaban
Yousuf Shah Chak
Yousuf Zazai
Youth suffrage
Yksekoba, Yusufeli
Yncler, Yusufeli
Yussuf Abdullah Harun
Yussuff Izzuddin Shah of Perak
Yussuf Hamis
Yussuf Ndikumana
Yussuf Poulsen
Yussuf Saleh
Yusuf
Yusuf Abdiolu
Yusuf Abdulla
Yusuf Abdullahi Ata
Yusuf Abu Durra
Yusuf Abu Rayya
Yusuf Adewunmi
Yusuf Adil Shah
Yusufaa, Emirda
Yusuf A. Hannun
Yusuf Ahmed Hagar Dabageed
Yusuf Akura
Yusuf al-Azma
Yusuf al-Bahrani
Yusuf Ali
Yusuf Ali Chowdhury
Yusufali Kechery
Yusuf Ali Kenadid
Yusuf Ali Mollah
Yusuf Alli
Yusuf al-Maghribi
Yusuf al-Mu'taman ibn Hud
Yusuf al-Nabhani
Yusuf al-Qaradawi
Yusuf Altnta
Yusuf and Zulaikha
Yusuf Arakkal
Yusuf Atlgan
Yusuf Aydin
Ysuf Balasaguni
Yusuf Baer
Yusuf Bey
Yusuf bin Ahmad al-Kawneyn
Yusuf bin Alawi bin Abdullah
Yusuf Biwott
Yusufca
Yusuf elik
Yusuf etin
Yusuf Chanzu
Yusuf oban
Yusuf Dadoo
Yusuf Dalgnl
Yusuf Datti Baba-Ahmed
Yusuf Dey
Yusuf Dike
Yusufeli
Yusuf Emre Gltekin
Yusuf Erdoan
Yusuf Ergin
Yusuf Estes
Yusuf Gowon
Yusuf Gney
Yusuf Hakeem
Yusuf Halaolu
Yusuf Hamadani
Yusuf Hamied
Yusuf Hamied 1702 Professor of Chemistry
Yusuf Hamied Department of Chemistry
Yusuf Haroon
Yusuf Hassan Abdi
Yusufi
Yusuf ibn Abd al-Rahman al-Fihri
Yusuf ibn Abi'l-Saj
Yusuf ibn Abu Dhaqn
Yusuf ibn al-Hasan
Yusuf ibn al-Sayrafi
Yusuf ibn Ismail al-Kutubi
Yusuf ibn Muhammad ibn Yusuf al-Marwazi
Yusuf ibn Tashfin
Yusuf ibn Umar al-Thaqafi
Yusuf Ibrahim
Yusuf Ibrahim (doctor)
Yusuf Idris
Yusuf II, Almohad caliph
Yusuf III of Granada
Yusuf II of Granada
Yusuf Indhacade
Yusuf I of Granada
Yusuf smail
Yusuf IV of Granada
Yusufiyah
Yusuf zzet Birand
Yusuf Izzet Pasha
Yusuf Karamanli
Yusuf Kasal
Yusuf Kemal Bey
Yusuf Khel
Yusufkhel District
Yusuf Kurenli
Yusuf Kurtulu
Yusufkuyusu, ereflikohisar
Yusuf Lien
Yusuf Lule
Yusuf Ma Dexin
Yusuf Magaji Bichi
Yusuf Makamba
Yusuf Malek
Yusuf Mohamed Ismail
Yusuf Motala
Yusuf Najmuddin
Yusuf Najmuddin I
Yusuf Nazzal
Yusuf Osman Samatar
Yusuf ztrk
Yusuf Pasha
Yusuf Pathan
Yusuf Saad Kamel
Yusuf Salman Yusuf
Yusuf Sari
Yusuf Sayfa
Yusuf Shihab
Yusuf imek
Yusuf Soalih Ajura
Yusuf Sulaiman
Yusuf Sulaimon Lasun
Yusuf (surah)
Yusuf Tallan
Yusuf Uar
Yusufua, Evren
Yusuf V of Granada
Yusuf Yazc
Yusuf Ylmaz
Yusufzai
Yusufzai (disambiguation)
Yusuf Ziya Kavak
Yusuf Ziya ni Stadium
Yusuf Ziya Pasha
Yusuf Zuayyin
Zaida Ben-Yusuf
Zakhar Dmitrievich Olsufiev
Zhangixalus suffry



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-05 12:49:02
292719 site hits